Skip to main content

Full text of "The works of Horace"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


tec.  Google 


oC,\TYo^ 

A 

if 

> 

^1 

% 

i 

1 

^^^ilA^^'^"' 


c.  Google 


tec.  Google 


c.  Google 


tec.  Google 


,c,\TYo^, 


tec.  Google 


tec.  Google 


tec.  Google 


u 


c.  Google 


tec.  Google 


tec.  Google 


tec.  Google 


tec.  Google 


f^ 


c.  Google 


81S 
H5 


Entered,  Kcoidiiig  to  Act  of  Congreaa,  io  the  yeu  1B39,  bj 

HlRFIB  &  BBUT«*«a, 

in  ths  Cterk'a  Office  of  tbe  Santlieni  Dutiict  of  Nen-Yort. 


«i;.CcX)^lu 


WORKS   OF   HORACE, 


ENGLISH    N»TES. 


CRITICAL    AND    EXPLANATORY, 


CHARLES  ANTHON,   LL.D., 


I   NBW  BDITION, 


OOXBBCXtfHS  AMD  IMPK«TaKBMT8. 


NEW-YOBK: 

■  PBR   fc   BBOTBEBS,  St  CLIFF-STKB  KT. 
1640. 


c.  Google 


':«<.. 


UY    OLD    AND    VALUED    FKIBHD, 

JAMES    CAMPBELL,   E  S  O, 


c.  Google 


tcc.Googlu 


PREFACE. 


Tbb  veiy  favourable  reception  which  the  present  woilc 
has  enjoyed,  both  in  Europe  and  our  own  country,  haa  in< 
duced  the  editor  to  put  it  forth  again  in  a  neater  and  still  more 
conrentent  form.  The  design,  therefore,  originally  enter- 
tained, of  i«pubhshing  the  lai^r  Horace,  is  now  abandoned, 
aod  the  present  volume  is  to  supply  its  place  for  the  time  to 
come.  The  object  of  this  abridgment  is,  as  was  stated  on  lis 
first  appearance,  to  supply  the  student  with  a  text-book  of 
coDveoient  size,  and  one  that  may  contaiu,  at  the  same  time, 
a  commentary  sufficiently  ample  for  all  bis  wants.  The  ed- 
itor hopes,  from  the  rapid  sale  of  the  previous  editions,  that 
tMs  desirable  result  haa  been  successfully  accomplished; 
and  he  returns  his  thanks  to  those  iaatructers,  who  have  not 
allowed  themselves  to  be  trammelled  by  sectional  feelings 
and  prejudices,  but  have  adopted  his  work  in  their  res|>ect- 
ive  institutions,  although  it  does  not  emanate  from  what 
some  are  pleased  to  consider  as  the  hearth  of  American 
scholarship. 

It  may  seem  strange  to  talk  of  sectional  prejudices  ita  mat- 
ters of  education  and  classical  learning;  yet  the  Tact  cannot 
be  disguised,  that  they  not  only  exist,  but  exercise  also  a  very 
baneful  inQuence  among  us ;  and  we  may  well  despair  of 
aeeing  the  scholarahip  of  our  common  country  attain  to  any 
degree  of  eminence,  while  these  miserable  prejudices  are  al- 
lowed to  continue.  The  editor  speaks  thus  plainly  on  this 
subject,  as  he  himself  has  experienced,  more,  perhaps,  than 
any  other  individual,  thQ  effects  which  such  feelings  are  but  < 
too  well  calculated  to  produce.  He  has  been  charged  with 
overloading  the  authors,  whom  he  has  from  time  to  time  ed- 
ited, with  cumbersome  commentaries ;  he  has  been  accused 
of  making  the  path  of  classical  learning  too  easy  far  the  sta- 


te c.Googk 


dent,  and  of  imputing  light  where  the  individoal  should  hSTO 
been  allowed  to  kindle  bis  own  torch  and  lo  lind  his  own  way. 
What  made  these  cbargeB  the  more  amusing  was,  that  whilo 
they  were  gravely  uttered  on  this  side  of  %\te  Atlantic,  the 
editor's  labours  were  deemed  worthy  of  being  republished  in 
three  different  quarters  on  the  other  side  of  the  ocean.  No 
complaint  was  mude  in  Europe  of  heavy  commentaries,  of 
too  much  aid  having  been  imparted  to  Uie  yoimg  student,  or 
of  too  much  light  having  been  thrown  upon  the  meaning  of 
the  ancient  authors ;  on  the  contrary,  the  editor's  laboure  were 
praised  for  possessing  the  very  qnalities  that  were  deemed 
objectionable  by  some  of  his  own  countfymen.  It  was 
thought  that  the  classical  student  required  a  great  deal  of 
assietance  in  his  esrUer  progress,  a  great  deal  of  light  in  ths 
first  steps  of  bis  career;  and  to  crown  all,  the  flrvt  London 
edition  of  the  Horace'  was  exhausted  in  less  than  three 
months,  while  an  edition  of  Terence,  now  republishing  in 
Boston,  was  got  up  by  Dr.  Hickie,"aB  nearly  as  possible,"  to 
use  the  language  of  his  own  preface,  "on  the  plan  of  An- 
thon's  Horace." 

Now,  one  of  two  things  i  either  the  yontfa  of  Britain,  tlw 
classical  students  in  the  land  of  Bentley  and  Porson,  are  very 
badly  taught,  and,  therefore,  want  all  the  aid  which  copious 
commentaries  can  afford,  while  onr  own  youth  in  this  respect 
are  so  biglily  favoured  as  to  need  little,  if  any,  assigtaDce.  at 
all ;  or  else  they,  who  are  intrusted  abroad  with  the  educa- 
tion of  the  young,  are  so  hberal  minded,  and  so  far  removed 
firom  all  paltry  prejudices,  as  even  to  receive  a  work  from  a 
foreign  land,  no  matter  where  that  land  be  situated,  provided 
tbe  work  in  question  be  foimd  of  any  utility  in  the  education 
of  the  young.  The  editor  will  not  undeittke  to  decide  this 
very  interesting  point,  but  leaves  it  for  the  grave  considera- 
tion of  his  countrymen,  merely  remarking,  tliat  the  Sallost, 
Cicero,  and  Coear,  wbich  are  edited  on  precisely  the  same 
plan  with  the  Horace,  have  all  been  republished  in  England, 
und  that  too  without  any  effort  on  hia  own  part  to  bring  about 
such  a  result 

Cohunbis  CoUb|«,  Much !»,  isaa. 


tcc.Googlu 


1AVE  OF  HORAOIB. 


duncnTB  Hou,TtDs  Flagcca  wm  bom  &t  Veiuuia,  « 
Venusium,  a  dt;  of  Apulia,  A.  U.  C.  689,  R  C.  6S.  His 
fatbcf,  &  freadman  and  client  at  the  Gen*  HoraHa,  vm  tba 
proprietor  of  a  small  &mi  in  tlie  riciiuty  of  that  place,  from 
vhich  ho  aAerwardfl  rHooved  to  Borne,  when  faia  tan  had 
attained  the  age  ai  ome  or  tea  ^eon,  in  (nder  to  ktfard  him 
the  benefit  of  a  libend  educaticaL  While  the  paient  waa- 
diacharging,  in  this  great  city,  the  humble  duties  of  an  at- 
tendant on  pnbKc  salee,  the  eoq  vas  rec^ving  the  instnic- 
tifms  of  the  ablest  pTeceptrae,  and  enjoying  in  this  raepect 
the  Munfi  advantages  as  if '  be  had  been  descended  &om  odo 
of  the  oldeat  SLmilies  of  the  capital,  b  is  to  this  circnm- 
•tance  that  the  poet,  in  one  of  his  pioductiecke,  beantifull; 
allude* ;  wA  it  would  be  difficult  to  n,j,  which  of  the  two 
was  oatitbd  to  big^icr  praise,  -the  latheT  ^rho  could  appm{Hi> 
ate  his  scanty  savings  to  so  noble  an  end,  or  the  son  wiio 
could  make  mention  of  that  &ther's  care  of  his  earlier  yean 
<!nth  truch  manly  gratitude  and  candour.  Ortdlius  E^uplltu, 
aa  eminent  grammarian  of  the  day,  was  the  first  instractm  (A 
the  young  Horace,  -who  read  with  him  (though  it  would  se^m 
nth  ix>  fEeat  idish)  the  snut  ajKaeot  poets  cS  Bome.    Tha 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


viii  L»i  or  horacb. 

fiter&tuie  of  Greece  next  claimed  hia  alteotion  ;  and  it  may 
well  be  imagined  that  the  productions  of  ihe  baid  of  lorua^ 
while  the;  would  be  perused  with  a  higher  zest  than  the 
feebler  efforts  of  a  Livius  or  an  Ennius,  would  also  kindle  in 
the  bosom  of  the  young  scholar  the  first  spark  of  that  poetic 
talent,  which  was  destined  to  prove  the  ornament  and  iha 
admiraticm  of  lus  country.  About  the  age  of  twen;y-cHic, 
Horace  was  sent  to  jithens  to  complete  hia  education.  Tim 
Academy  here  numbered  him  among  its  pupils,  and  he  had 
for  his  Mow-disoipleB  the  son  of  Cioero,  Yarus,  and  the 
young  Messala.  It  would  appeal,  however,  from  the  codi- 
feseions  of  his  maturer  years,  that  he  eatertained  no  very  e;- 
riouE  attachment  to  any  system  of  philoeophicaJ  speculation ; 
and  though  all  his  writings  breathe  an  Epicurean  spirit,  iind 
he  himself  sometimes  betrays  a  partiality  to  that  school,  still 
be  rather  seems  disposed  to  ridicule  the  lolly  of  all  sects,  than 
to  become  the  strenuous  advocate  ka  any  one  of  them. 
During  the  lime  that  Horace  was  residing  at  Athens  raany 
and  imp(»tant  changes  had  taken  j^e  at  home.  Caesar 
had  been  asaaannated  ;  Antony  was  seeking  to  erect  on  the 
ruins  of  the  I^tator^  power  a  still  more  formidable  despo- 
tism  ;  while  Brutus  and  Cossiua,  the  last  hopes  of  the  de- 
clining republic,  were  come  to  Athens  in  order  to  call  to  thrar 
standard  the  young  Romans  who  were  pursuing  their  stu- 
dies in  that  celebrated  dty.  Among  the  number  of  those, 
whom  an  attachment  to  the  principles  of  freedom  induced  to 
join  the  republican  party,  was  the  future  bard  of  Venusia- 
He  cnttinued  nearly  two  years  under  the  command  of  Bru- 
tus, accompanied  him  into  Macedcaiia,  and,  after  attaining 
there  the  rank  of  military  tribune,  served  in  that  capacity  in 
the  &tal  confiict  of  Fhilippi.  Of  hia  disgiacefiil  flight  on 
this  memorable  occasion  the  poet  himself  has  left  ua  an  ac- 
count. He  acknowledges,  in  an  ode  imitated  from  Archtlo- 
cbus,  that  he  threw  away  his  buckler  and  saved  himself  by 
a  preapitBte  retieat,  a  confeaaion  which  some  have  regarded 
oa  the  mero  effusira  of  a  qkonivs  atuae,  whilA  oCbere  hav« 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


uri  or  HOBACK.  is 

dignified  it  witli  tbe  appeU&doa  of  hutory.  Ths  truth  xa^ 
qaeetimably  lies  between  either  eztreme.  There  is  no  ground 
for  the  suppoedtioii  th&t  Horace  abandoned  the  craiflict  befbra 
the  rest  of  his  part^ ;  not  Tvould  be  bs  s  Boman  hare  ac- 
knowledged his  rapid  flight,  had  it  not  been  inevitable  and 
shared  by  his  compaiuooa.  An  amneety  having  been  pro- 
claimed  to  thoae  who  ehonld  surrender  themselree,  we  find 
Horace  embracing  this  opportunity  cf  quitting  the  republi- 
can ranks  and  returning  to  hit  country.  At  home,  however, 
beah  misibrtunea  awaited  him.  During  the  internal  of  hie 
abeencB,  his  &ther  had  paid  the  debt  of  nature,  Ids  scanty 
mheritance  was  ndned  or  confiscated,  and  the  political  hori- 
zon seemed  unproxntioua  to  any  hope  'which  the  young  Ve- 
nuBtan  might  bare  entertained  of  future  advancement.  Na- 
tuiaUy  indolent,  and  of  a  character  strongly  marked  by  a 
diffidencM  in  his  own  abilities,  it  may  well  be  imagined  that 
Htnace  needed  some  excitement  as  powerful  aa  this  to  call 
his  latent  energies  into  actiaa.  "  Poveny,"  exclaims  the  bald, 
"  drove  me  to  write  Tersee ;"  and  poverty,  we  may  add,  prov- 
ed tlie  harlmiger  of  his  lame.  Among  the  generous  friends 
who  fiMtared  his  rimng  talents,  and  whose  approbation  en- 
couraged bim  to  perseven  in  the  cultivation  of  his  poetio 
powers,  were  Vi^l  and  Tarns ;  by  the  fixmer  of  whrnn  be 
was  lecOTomended,  at  the  age  of  twenty-seven,  to  the  notice 
of  Maecenas,  and  at  &  subsequent  period  by  th«  latter.  The 
account  which  the  poet  has  left  u>  of  his  first  interview  is 
extremely  interesting.  He  appears  before  Ms  future  patron 
abashed  and  diffident.  His  pcevious  lusiory  is  told  in  a  few 
words.  The  reply  of  Maecemw  is  equally  brief,  and  nine 
moodis  are  suffered  to  elapse  before  any  ferther  notice  is  ta- 
ken by  him  of  the  candidate  6x  his  favour.  When  this  pe- 
riod of  probation  is  at  an  end,  during  which  the  poet  has  de- 
graded his  muse  by  no  ofiering  d  servile  adulation,  he  ie  un- 
expectedly summoned  into  the  presence  of  Maecenas,  and 
VMmfinda  himself  in  the  number  of  hie  dcMnestio  and  moat  inti- 
BMtS  fnm^.     Indeed  fdend^p,  in  the  octUnaty  acoptatiea 


I,.  Google 


Tm  Lin  or  bokace. 

and  it  """^ 
literetiue  rf  Greece  next  claimed  his  attootioo  j  ^^  loiuai 
well  be  imagined  that  the  jnvductions  of  t^®  than  tbe 

whUe  they  would  be  peiuaed  with  a  higt^*"  ^^  vjndle  in 
feebler  effoTte  of  a  livius  or  an  Enniua,  wouJa  *"^^  .  noetic 
the  boBom  of  the  young  acbolai  the  first  spark  <>»  ^^j 

talent,  which  waa  destined  to  prove  the  oroana^"*       ^ 
admiration  of  his  country.     About  the  age    of  twenty         • 
Horace  waa  sent  to  Athena  to  complete  hia  education. 


tec.  Google 


for  the  wippomikip flat ^■M.fc.,^^^Y"**''<'<roMM        * 

knowledged  bk  apa  fa  w **»*«giMw^         ^ 

shared  by  Vna  canji^  ^^*^*"^'^««rf        "^ 
claimed  to  Ihtnevtu^^^^^    ' 
H<Hace  embndng  Oh  ^^^ 
CAn  ranks  andietnnH^s^^^ 
freeb  misfbrtunM  anui^  ^^ 

abaence,  hia  father ta* ^ ^^ ^ *  ^^  •  m  ■  ■»*»• 
inheritance  wm  nmie4«^^^^^^*  ■  ^^t^  wwr,  ba 
zon  seemed  mniroi)»tkiw»»w- ^  ^*^^  .^^  m  te  taava 
nusian  might  have  until— .j  '  ^  "^       "ioff  wl 

tuiaUj  indolent,  and  of  %  ^^^""^^  »-  iitj""  •"  * 
diffidence  in  bis  mm  nlflm,,^  '  ^■•-.  J"  rf  ««b- 
Horace  needed  Bcnno  exeft^  •m^^^'  •  **^  ■*7"'ff> 
his  latent  enei^es  into  aciHK  -"t^^  **"■*-« 
"drove  me  to  writs  tbikb;*  — ^  .^^  ^^"^^  ■rf  Noveuiba, 
ed  the  harbinger  rf  his  fame.  ^^  '^^^w  ^  ommcnded  the 
vbo  foetered  his  rirang  i«l»  ^  ^^^^*»  .orace  survived 
Gouraged  him  to  penevae  m.  ^-^^^^^  ^"  ^®  interval 
powers,  were  Vii^  and  T«»  ^^^***4>ceDa»  aod  that  of 
was  Tecommended,  at  the  agetf i^^^^en  the  detennina- 
dS Maecenas,  and  at  a  '"'"'^Mb^^^V*  ^  ^>*^  of  patrons 
account  wtdcb  the  poet  bm  a^jT^ti  to  regard  the  death 
.^*  'T  bis  own  vohmtoTv 
1^  ,  en,  and  his  remaini 
^    lear  the  tomb  of  Mae- 

r  ■' 

r  km  Books  of  Odce,  a 
•  res,  tmd  two  of  EpiMlM; 
'  1  to  the  PisoB,  is  comoMi^ 
Poetica,"  "  On  the  Ait  of 
poet  and  his  prodnetian  ■ 
mself  a  Totarjr  of  the  Ma. 

[  ,jn!tc  i:.  GOO(^l(J 


of  the  term,  aeema  too  cold  and  formal  &  word  to  denote  thftt 
varm  tone  of  almost  fraternal  feeling  whicti  subraBl^d  be- 
tween the  bard  and  hia  generoua  patnm.  That  the  poedcal 
abilities  of  Horace  contributed  largely  towaide  cementing  an 
union  so  honourable  to  both  cannot  be  denied.  And  yet  it 
IB  equally  apparent,  that  even  if  those  abtlitieB  had  not  been 
what  they  were,  etiU  his  pleasing  manners,  bis  sterling  sense, 
his  refined  and  elegant  wit,  but,  above  all,'his  deep  and  accu- 
rate knowledge  of  human  nature,  would  of  themsehee  have 
secured  to  Horace  the  confidence  and  affection  of  his  friend. 
After  thia  ausfNcious  cnange  m  lus  tcfftunes,  ute  horiziHi  of  ths 
poet,  like  the  glassy  sui&ce  of  his  own  Bandusian  fountain, 
was  all  serenity  and  peace.  A  romantio  villa  at  Ttbur,  tm 
the  banks  of  the  Anio,  and  a  secluded  farm  in  the  eaatem 
extremity  of  ihe  country  d"  the  Sajrines,  were  among  the 
fiivouTB  received  at  the  hands  of  Maecenas :  bui  the  most 
important  benefit  of  all  was  the  friend^p  and  patronage  of 
his  imperial  master.  Amid  all  this  prosperity,  however,  the 
mind  of  the  poet  appears  never  to  have  deviated  from  its  ac- 
customed equanimity.  With  the  means  of  possessing  an 
ample  fratune  fully  within  his  reach,  with  Augustus  himself 
for  his  protector  and  Maecenas  ibr  his  friend,  too  much  can- 
not be  said  in  {Haise  of  the  man  who  could  prefer  his  hum- 
ble abode  (m  the  Esquiline,  the  summer  air  of  Praeneste,  his 
villa  at  'fibur,  or  Ilia  Sabine  fium  to  all  the  splendours  of  af- 
fluence ;  and  who,  in  writing  to  his  friend  lidnius,  could  so 
beautiftilly  allude  to  hts  own  unerring  rules  of  action,  which 
had  proved  to  him  the  surest  guides  to  a  happy  and  content- 
ed life.  Perhaps  too,  the  ratuation  of  his  country  may  have 
operated  in  repressing  any  ambitious  feelings  in  the  poet's 
breast.  Horace  had  seen  too  much  of  the  instabihty  of  for 
tune  ever  to  cherish  the  desire  o{  again  appearing  among 
her  votaries ;  and  whatever  we  may  think  of  the  courtly 
flattery  which  he  so  freely  lavished  on  his  powerful  mostei^ 
still  his  writings  but  loo  plainly  show  that  better  feeHnga 
were  not  wholly  extinguished,  that  at  times  he  could  ree^ 

[,jn:tci;.G0<)glu 


LI^  or  BOU.CI.  u 

to  tememlraDCe  the  lost  freedtm  of  his  ooaatty,  and  tlnnk 
and  speak  like  a  Roman.  That  he  could  dedBie  i^bn  jnada 
him  bj  the  monarch,  which,  if  accepted,  would  hava  plac«d 
bim  in  situalirau  of  power  and  emolument,  is  evident  ereo 
ftom  a  single  instance  lecorded  by  his  hjographer.  The  ea>- 
perot  wished  tiim  for  hia  private  amanuuiBie,  and  wrote  to 
Maecenae  in  rektion  to  bim.  The  offer  waa  dedined,  on 
the  plea  of  enfeebled  health,  yet  without  [nodudnff  any 
diminution  of  his  accuatomed  fiieodship  on  the  part  o!  Avi- 
guatuB. 

In  person  Horace  waa  below  the  ordinary  azo,  and  in- 
cbning  to  cnrpulence.  From  his  own  account,  howerer,  ha 
would  seem  to  have  been  abstemioua  in  his  diet,  and  to  hava 
divided  the  greater  part  of  the  day  betweot  reading  and 
writing,  the  bath  and  the  tennis-court.  He  was  subject  to  a 
defluxion  of  the  eyes,  ae  waa  Virgil  to  a  complaint  of  atth- 
ma ;  and  Augustus  used  to  rally  the  two  poets  by  nying, 
that  be  sat  "  between  mghs  and  tears." 

His  6ieitd  Maecenas  died  in  the  beginning  of  NoTembtf, 
A.  U  C.  746,  B.  C.  8,  and  in  his  last  will  recommended  the 
poet  to  the  protecdon  of  Augustus ;  but  Horace  survived 
him  only  a  few  weeks ;  and  so  short  indeechwas  the  interval 
which  elasped  between  the  death  of  Maecenas  and  that  (tf 
the  bard,  and  so  strongly  expreesed  had  been  the  determine 
tion  of  the  lattw  not  to  be  left  behind  by  his  best  of  patnms 
and  fiiends,  tnai  many  have  not  hesitated  to  regard  the  death 
of  Horace  as  having  been  hastened  by  his  own  voluntary 
act.  He  died  at  the  age  of  fifly-Heven,  and  his  remaim 
were  deposited  on  the  Esquilioe  I£ll,  near  the  tomb  of  Mae- 
cenas. 

The  wrarks  of  Horace  consist  of  four  Books  of  Odes,  a 
Book  of  Epodes,  two  Books  of  Satires,  and  two  of  Epistles. 
One  of  the  Epistles,  that  addreesed  to  the  Pisos,  is  common- 
ly known  by  the  title  "  Dt  Arte  Poetica,"  "  On  the  Art  of 
Poetry."  The  character  of  ihe  poet  and  his  productions  is 
thus  given  by  a  modem  writer,  himself  a  votary  of  the  Mu- 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


XU  Uri  Of  BOAACK. 

BM.  "  The  tnritinga  of  Horace  have  an  air  of  fiankness 
and  openness  about  theii^  ;  a  manly  umplidtj,  and  a  con- 
tempt of  affectation  or  the  little  pride  of  a  vain  and  mean 
concealment,  which  at  once  take  hold  on  oui  confidence. 
We  can  believe  the  account  which  he  gives  of  his  own  cha- 
racter, without  ecruple  or  eueincion.  That  he  was  fond  (4 
pleaeure  Is  confessed  j  but,  geaerall;  speaking,  ha  was  mo- 
derate and  temperate  in  his  pleasures ;  and  his  convivial 
hours  seem  to  have  been  far  more  mental,  and  more  enlighten- 
ed by  social  wit  and  wisdom,  than  are  those  of  the  common 
herd  of  Epicurean  poets.  Of  hia  amorous  propensities,  with 
the  contamination  of  hia  timee  clinging  about  them,  we  may, 
out  of  respect  to  his  good  qualities,  be  silt^t.  For  let  it 
never  be  forgotten,  that  Horace  tbrms  an  honourable  excep- 
tion to  the  class  of  voluptuaries,  and  that  he  has  left  ua 
much  that  is  praise-worthy  and  valuable  to  redeem  his  er- 
,  ro»." 

"  Horace,  of  all  the  wiiteiB  of  antiquity,  most  abounds 
with  that  practical  good  sense,  and  &miliar  observation  of 
life  and  manners  which  render  an  author,  in  a  more  empha- 
tic sense,  the  reader's  companion.  Good  sensej  in  &ot,  seems 
the  most  distinguished  feature  of  hia  Saixces ;  fin'  his  wit 
seems  to  me  lather  forced  ;  and  it  is  their  tone  of  sound  un- 
derstanding, added  to  thai  easy,  ctmversatiooal  air,  and  a  cer- 
tain turn  fiv  fine  raillery,  that  forms  the  secret  by  which 
they  please.  His  metre  is  even  studiously  careless :  he  ex- 
pressly disclaims  the  &bricadon  of  polished  verse,  and  speaks 
of  his  '  Pedestrian  Muse.'  Swift  is  a  &r  better  copyist  ot 
hia  manner  than  Pope,  who  should  have  imitated  JuvenaL 
But  the  lyric  poetry  of  Horace  displays  an  entire  command 
of  all  the  graces  and  poweam  of  metre.  Elegance  and  just- 
ness of  thought,  and  fUicity  of  ex[»esBum,  rather  than  sub- 
limity, seem  to  be  its  general  chaiact^,  though  the  poet 
sometimes  lisea  to  considExable  grandeur  of  sentimwt  and 
imagery  In  variety  and  versatility  his  lyric  genius  is  uiv 
rivalled  by  that  of  any  poet  with,  whom  we  are  acquainted ; 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


uvB  OF  H<nuoE.  a| 

and  then  aie  no  marks  of  inequality,  or  of  inferirait;  to 
bitnself.  Whetlier  hia  Odea  be  of  ibe  montl  and  philosophi- 
cal Und  ]  the  hetoic,  the  descriptive,  oi  the  Eimatory,  the 
light  and  the  joyous :  each  separate  species  would  seem  to 
be  his  peculiar  province.  His  einstles  evince  a  knowledge  of 
the  weaknesaes  of  the  hnman  heart,  which  would  do  hoootu 
to  &  professed  philosopher.  What  Quiniilian,  and  the  mo- 
dema  after  him,  caU  the  "  Art  <^  Poetry,"  seems  to  have 
been  cmly  the  third  epistle  of  the  second  book,  addressed  to 
the  Pisos.  The  atyle  aad  maimer  differ  in  no  respect  from 
the  former  epistles.  The  obaenations  axe  equally  deaulusy, 
and  we  meet  with  the  same  strokes  of  satirical  humour ; 
'which  appear  unsuitable  to  a  didactic  piece.  Dr.  Hurd,  in- 
deed, has  discovered  the  utmost  order  and  connexion  in  this 
ejostle,  which  he  supposes  to  contain  a  ccHnplete  system  irf 
rules  for  dramatic  composibon.  But  Hurd  was  a  pupil  of 
Waiburton ;  and,  togeth^  with  much  of  his  ingenuity,  had 
imbibed  also  much  of  ihe  paradox  of  his  master.  Hia  con^ 
laentafy,  however,  is  extremely  interesting."* 


•  EUon'i  jE^ecAnen*  <jf  Ihe  CUutic  Patf,  Vvl.  3. 7. 1"^ 


tec.  Google 


JHETBES  OF  HORACE. 


I.  DACTILIC  HEX1MBT£S. 

La^a^htBia  il^l  eU\ratn  RhSdSn  \  avt  Mttg^etOn. 

The  Btructuie  of  this  species  of  verse  ia  sufficiently  wxdl 
known  ;  it  consists  of  ax  feet,  the  fifth  of  which  is  a.  dactyl, 
and  the  sixth  &  spondee,  while  each  of  the  other  four  feet 
may  be  either  a  dactyl  or  spondee.  Sometimes,  however,  ia 
a  solemn,  majestic,  or  moumful  description,  or  in  express- 
ing asionishmeRt,  conetamation,  vastness  of  size,  &c.  a  epon- 
dee  ia  admitted  in  the  fifth  foot,  and  the  line  is  then  denomi- 
nated Spondaic. 

The  hexameters  of  Horace,  in  his  Satires  and  Epistles, 
are  written  in  ao  negLg^t  a  maimer  as  to  lead  to  the  opi- 
nion, that  this  style  of  compodtion  was  purposely  adopted 
by  him  to  suit  the  nature  of  his  subject.  Whether  this  opi- 
nion be  cwrect  or  not  must  be  consideTed  elsewhere.  It  wiQ 
only  be  requisite  here  to  state,  that  the  peculiar  chuactM  (rf 
his  hexameter  versiiication  will  render  it  unnecessary  for  us 
to  say  any  thing  respecting  the  doctrine  of  the  caesura! 
pause  in  this  species  of  verse,  which  is  better  explained  with 
reference  to  the  rhythm  and  noAeaoA  of  TirgiL 


tec.  Google. 


-atmrwM  or  hokac*. 


2.  Dacttlic  Tetrameter  a  |Hul«rM>r«.* 

The  Tetrameter  apoiteriore,  or  Spondaic  letmmetei,  COO* 
siata  of  the  latl  fbui  feel  of  an  hexameter ;  as, 

Cfrlua  e'lnim  pr j'|nl(tl  £.\p(illii. 

Sometimes,  as  in  the  hexameter,  a  spoiulee  occufHet  the 
last  place  but  one,  in  which  caee  the  preceding  fixil  ouglii  to 
be  a  dactyl,  or  the  line  will  be  loo  heavy  j  as, 

Men3o\r£m  eiihl\be»t  Ar\rliyla. 

3.  Dactylic  Trimeter  <^talectiu. 

The  Trimeter  cataleclic  is  a  line  consisting  of  the  lirsi 
five  haif-feet  of  an  hexameler,  or  two  feet  and  a.  half;  as, 

ArhM^usqui  co\tnM. 

Horace  uniformly  obser^•eB  tha  constrtiction,  viz,  two  daclyb 
and  u  semi-fool.  Ausonius,  however,  soinetinieE  makes  ihe 
first  foot  a  spondee,  and  twice  uses  a  spondee  in  the  second 
place ;  but  the  spondee  injures  the  hannimy  of  the  verse. 

4.  Adonic* 

The  Adonic,  or  Dactylic  Dimeter,  conaistB  of  two  feet,  a 
dactyl  and  spondee  j  as, 


(1)  The  tijiTCtaiaa  a  pntUHort  nfen  to  the  verse  beingronuilern]  «■ 
taken  from  the  latter  part  of  an  heianieler  line  (o  potttriim  parte  ter- 
tus  heiamelri),  and  ia  coosequenUj  iqipoaeil  to  the  ikMylic  Ictramebw  a 
prim-e.  ThkLutu  taken  troin  Ihaj^#l  part  (tt/tricn  ^rle)  of  ui  bei- 
anietRr,  and  miutaliraya  have  Iha  last  fuot  a  J&ctyl. 

(3)  This  lerae  derivm  iti  Dome  from  tlie  ciccumatonce  of  he  being 
aied  b;  the  Greek*  in  the  mu^  which  aocompaniej  tbe  eelnbnlion  at 
In*  feftlTal  of  Aikmn :  that  put  probably  wlueh  repicsButed  Iha  nnora- 
tina  of  Adnoia  tci  lib.  -  . 


tec.  Google 


Sappho  19  said  to  have  written  entire  poems  in  thia  meaauni, 
BOW  Ion.  BofithiuB  has  a.  piece  of  thia^-one  Adwiic  fines 
{13>.  I.  Mefr.  70i  of  which  the  fbUowing  are  %  apeciinen. 

JVubibtttairu 
Condila  miUatn 
Fundtre  pottunt 
iSulera  Ivmstt. 
Simarevohau 
Turbidnt  muUr 
Miaeeat  ae$tva^  ^e. 

The  meaaure,  howeyer,  is  too  short  to  be  pleasing,  unlesB  ac- 
companied b;  one  of  a  different  kind.  Hence  an  Adonic  ia 
used  in  concluding  the  Sapphic  stanza.  (No.  10.)  In  tra- 
gic choruaea,  it  is  arbitrarily  added  to  any  number  of  Sap- 
phics, without  regard  to  uniformity.  [Fid.  Sentc.  Otd^., 
act  1.     TroadM,  act  4.     Here.  Fw.,aet  3.     Thyuf.,iut  3.) 

fi.  Iambic  Trimeter. 

Iambic  verses  take  their  name  from  the  Iambus,'  which 
in  pure  Iambics,  was  the  only  foot  admitted.  They  are 
scanned  by  meaBuiea  of  two  feet ;  and  it  was  usual,  in  re- 
citing them,  to  make  a  short  pause  at  the  end  erf'  evety  se- 
cond foot,  with  an  emphasis  (araii)  on  Its  final  syllable. 

The  Iambic  Trimeter  (called  likewise  Smariua,  from  its 
containing  six  feet,)  conrasts  of  three  measures  (metra). 
The  feet  which  compose  it,  six  in  nuniliur,  am  properly  all 
iambi ;  in  which  case,  as  above  stated,  the  line  is  called  a 


(1)  TliBtennI»nibD»C'l^«)"^="™4  accoiding  to  iome  etjutolo- 
gitiM,  ftom  UrTH,  "  to  injure,"  or "  Mtack,"  on  Kcount  of  iti  hsviog  bean 
originallj  uted  io  utiiiat  compontion.  Lenoep  laaka  it  Iha  noie  with 
kbc,  ud  deducei Ihi*  lut  irom  IiiH ;  the  aune u  m,  'to  throw  iL" 


tec.  Google 


MXTRES  OF  HOIUCK. 


pore  iambic.     The  capsural  pause  most  coimnmly  occiim  at 
the  pcaibeinimeris ,'  that  is,  after  two  feet  and  a  half;  ao, 


PMmjSm  a\\le  qvim  \  Tidi{\tu  ho»\pilit.  fl 

The  metres  here  end  respectively  where  the  double  line* 
art  marked,  and  the  caesiuial  pause  takes  place  at  the  mid- 
oib  of  the  third  foot,  after  the  word  t'^. 

The  pure  Iambic,  however,  was  rarely  used.  This  seems 
n>  havo  been  owing  partly  to  the  very  great  difficulty  of  pro- 
(iucing  any  considerable  number  of  good  verses,  and  partly 
lO  the  wish  of  giving  to  the  verse  a  greater  degree  of  weight 
c;ad  dignity.  In  consequence  of  this,  the  spondee  was  al- 
lowed to  take  ihe  place  of  the  iambus  in  the  first,  third,  and 
fifth  feet.'  The  admission  of  the  spondee  paved  the  way  for 
other  innovations.  Thus,  the  double  time  of  one  long  sylla- 
ble wfts  divided  into  two  single  times,  or  two  short  syllables. 
Hence,  for  the  iambus,  of  three  times,  was  subatiiuted  a  in- 
bmch,  in  every  station  except  the  sixth,  because  there  the 
final  syllable  being  lengthened  by  the  longer  pause  at  the 
termination  of  the  line,  a  tribrach  would,  in  feet,  be  equal  to 
an  anapaest,  containing  four  times  instead  of  three.  For  the 
spondee,  of  four  limes,  was  substituted  a  dactyl  or  an  ana- 
paest, and  somedmes,  in  the  first  station,  a  proceleusmati- 

The  scale  of  the  mixed  Iambic  Trimeter  is  therefore  aa 

follows,' 

(I)  The  reaaon  »fi}  the  lamboi  ms  rFtiioetl  in  the  tren  jibcn,  tlio 
•*,  Uie  KcooJ,  foarth,  anil  aiith,  iiipuira  lo  have  Ie«n  this :  lliat  hj  |iti< 
ring  the  (poudec  Grat,  uiil  oaltii^  the  kmboa  to  fbllon,  greiiirr  nuptmnU 
iMBginia(i>theeeoeluilin{  ejlbble  of  each  nwHOrc,  on  which  (he  ietu* 
ud  pause  tonk  place,  than  nouUl  have  Iieen  Ihe  caae  ha<i  two  long  lylla- 
hleailnnl  logelher.  Vid.  Carey'i  Lalin  Pnaady,  p.  359,  td.  Ml!l,— 
when  other  particatan  triU  be  tbund  niliilive  to  tbe  Trimeter  lauihK 
neuon  u  uaoJ  by  the  Latiu  wiileia  of  Trnf[BJy,  Caiaaiy,  anJ  Fiibta. 

(9)  TIw  aca^  of  tto  tirttk  Trintetet  Iambic  muM  dm  b*  omfowulad 
2» 


tec.  Google 


MBTRBI  OF  HOKACX. 


1 

3 

3 

4 

!> 

6 

— 

„- 

-- 

-.- 

-- 

-J"-. 

-"- 

_Y^ 

As  an  exemplification  of  tiua  scale,  we  shall  aubjcon  soma 
of  the  [nincipal  mixed  bimeteTa  of  Hot(ic«. 

Epgd-LbM. 

1.  27.  Pecus\oiCala\\hn$aa\Uii\\diufir\vidim. 

2.  23.  Libit  I  jaei\\ri,  modo  |  wh  an\\tiqtm  i\Sti. 
33.  AHi  ami\a  I«||ot  ra\ra  aa\\dit  rl\lta.     t 

Ait  a\niiU  U\\e\  Ta\ra  tin^tRl  r«|lta.      I  ' 

85.  Paoidvm\iii  I^o{|rnn,  it  ad\vhtam  ][  laqvio  \  gritM 

39.  Qiud  n  j  puiS]\cd  muiij^  in  [|  partem  |  juvit. 

57.  Ait  her\bd  ldpd\\lki  prd\la  amdn\tu,  el  [  grant. 

61.  Hat  m\tir  ipu\\lat,  it  |  jival  \\  pattaa  |  ovet. 

65.  Pd»il«i\<{iii  var[i^,  di\tii  ix\\amea  |  domia. 

67.  Howiitt  I  K«i[|Iw/(.el»*ra||ior^i|pfcM«. 

3.  17.  JVK7ai\nu>hwia]\rUiJ\fica\\cUHh-\cKKs. 


with  thia.  Foram  (Pratf.  ad  Bee.  6.)  fau  denied  tlw  adiUMitslit;  of 
the  annpust  into  the  third  mjifth  place  of  the  Crtejl  Tragic  irimeter, 
except  in  the  case  of  Proper  Nanus  with  the  anapaeat  contained  in  the 
same  word.  In  Lalin  tragedj,  however,  it  obtained  admindan  into  both 
atationa,  though  more  rarely  into  the  third.  In  the  fifth  etation,  the  Ro- 
nun  Ira^iana  not  on!?  admitted,  hut  leemed  to haroa  etrong  Incliiiatira 
lor,  thia  Cxit.      Vid.  Camft  La^n  AuMdy,  p.  966,  ad.  1819. 

(1)  The  qoantity  irf  the  a  in  ainta  dapendi  on  that  of  th*  •  in  lawL 
If  wanBdevt,itia8iRUe,hutif  J^dmife.  TliiaTeeukafrom  theprin- 
dplea  of  the  Tnmetei  lamUc  tcale.  We  canaat  Bay  Smite  Svi,  nilh- 
OM  admilting  an  anapaeat  into  tha  aeeond  place,  which  woqld  nolate  th* 
loaaaan  i  nether  can  we  read  jtmifc  livi,  witheut  ajmiltiiig  a  p7iihi4ii 
Ms  the  aeonid  ^e,  vAieh  la  nnheBid  eC 


tcc.Googlu 


HETSH  OF  HOltACI.  Xk 

S|Md.IjH 

5.    15.  CSniS\Sbrioiflb5alm\ptiea\\tiil^perit. 

2S.  At  £r[j>&li||»  Sagd\na,  per  \\  toISm  |  (Bib«m. 

49.  Qiud  £x|if  ?  ail  ||  yuU  iorujll  ?  0  |{  re^  |  mSi 

79.  Priu*!^  coe||iinit  «|rfa  ia\lfiriui  (  mdrf. 

S5.   iSmJ  dubi\u*,  im\\di  rum\pirH  ]{  «iJen|fiuii». 

91.  Qwn,  tiM  I  piri||ri>ulaw  aEl|ipM)vira. 
7.       I.   Quo,  ^uu  I  *c£fe*|{ftnit|fla?  ail  \\  eurdu^UrU. 
9.     17.  Ad  hoe  \  fremin\\le»  Ter\lirwat  \\  int  mU\U  iiftti: 

10.  7.  7iuwr|{gat  i,J^i(lo,  quSn\lii»  al\\tia,tni}n\HbSa. 
19.  /dni|««  iijldo  qitim  \  rema\\gMiu  |  tinut.' 

11.  23.  JViUK,  ^Jd{rtan||Ju  (fi4dm|Ji&c(  ||  MuJia-|ct(JM». 
27.  Sid  dfi|w  ar\\ii£r  ait  |  ;>t)iI|{fM  eraijindaa. 

17.       6.   CanidV\S,  par\\ei  tio\cibi»  |{  tolMtin  |  xdhrlt. 

12.  Aliii\but  al\\qui  cani\bui  homi^cxdam  Hic]lorim. 
42.  lnja\mt  Ilele\\nae  Ci»\lor  5f\\fitvnu  |  vice. 
£3.  /ngfrajja  mMJ||rd  eijfa  duljcenda  etf,  |  tn  Aoc 
65.  Optof  I  q»il\\tim  Pilci\pi*  m\[fi£  |  paler. 
74.    Feefd|bvr  hunU|lru  lun«  |  ego  tnt||nucM  |  ifuit, 
78.  J7er^|re  Xu|jiwin  oiijctAiM  J]  poutm  J  in&; 

6.  Iambic  Tbimetek  Catalectic. 

Tbia  is  the  doraiaoa  Trimeter  (No.  5.)  wanlmg  the  final 
syllable.  It  consuta  <^  five  feet,  piopwly  aJl  iamhi,  fcllowad 
by  a  catalectic  syllable  :  aa, 

V6ea\tui  Sl\\qtii  non  |  nKrro||tu«  au\dU. 

like  the  comnum  Tiimetei,  however,  it  Bdrnits  the  Bpott- 
dee  into  the  first  and  third  filaces ;  but  not  into  the  fifth, 
which  would  render  the  verse  too  heavy  and  prosaio. 


(1)  Ani'iu,  Ilnim  tin  Greek  iJinsc.  Hence  the  remark  of  Maltbj 
(AfereU.  Lex.  Otoik.  Proa.  ad.  idc)  'Ih»sc  apud  peetiu  miki  niindvm 
ecntrrtt;  namad  fai. 'Hem.  4.  SI.  reete  deda  i&yniiu  *Un»  non  m«- 
tn  Ilium  jubcHte,  raruin  Hiam  Xae  DammKi  ngida.  "Side  gnile 
Oraee»terme  ett,  temper  ha:  nomen  teribi,  per  ■  :  led  ti  de  man  bniOf 
tender  fer  •  ^iiff*." 


tec.  Google 


Trdkunt\qta  ue\\ea»  ma\ehmiie  ||  can\niu. 
JVoimH\ld  9«er||cti  wnJ[edtiai|la  H  vl\ino. 

Terentianua  Maunis,  without  any  good  reason,  prefera 
scanning  it  as  Ibliows  : 

TrahiM\qui  ne\eS»  \\  machi\i>ae  c^lruto*. 

This  speciea  of  verse  is  likewise  called  Archilocbian,.  froiD 
the  poet  ArchilochuB. 

7.  Iambic  Dimeter. 

The  Iambic  Dimeter  consists  of  two  meosuies,  ot  foui  fe«l, 

properly  all  iambi ;  as, 

Peru»|xif  hoc  ||  ia|idnem. 

It  admits,  however,  the  same  variations  as  the  trimeter, 
'  though  Horace  much  more  frequently  employs  a  spondt>e 
than  any  other  foot  in  the  third  place.     The  scale  of  this 
measure  is  aa  foUows : 


13  3  4 


This  species  of  verse  is  also  called  Archilochian  dimetttr. 

The  following  lines  from  the  Epodes  will  illustrate  the  scale. 


Epod.  3.  £ne  6 
3.  -- 


VitS\rl  prepl\\rmS»\d0mum, 
CSnidi\S  trae\\i&i>it  ]  dJiph. 

Caaidi{a  n'^dxai  pol\UeSm. 


tec.  Google 


8.  luiBIO  DiMXTKB  HrFKBVKTlK. 

TKia  measucs,  alap  cimed  Atchilocbum,  is  tljQ  Lunbio  Di- 
meter (No.  7.)  vith  an  »ddidoiud  ajllable  at  the  end ;  as, 

Jil<%il  ad  II  van*  I  tioMJIi-if. 

HwacQ  frequently  uses  this  species  of  verse  in  conjuoc- 
tum  vnih  the  Alcaic,  and  always  has  the  third  foot  a  spoi^ 
dee :  for  the  line,  which  in  the  comnum  editions  runs  thus, 

l}i»jec\ld  non  [[  livt  |  rut||na, 

is  more  conectly  read  with  lint  in  place  of  left. 

9.  AcBTBALous  Iambic  Dimeter. 

This  is  the  lamhic  I&neter  (No.  7.)  wanting  the  fiiet  syl- 
lable: as, 

JVon  I  &mr  J[  nique  av\riwttt. 

It  may,  however,  be  also  reg^aidad  as  a  Trochaic  Dimetec 
Cataleotic,  and  scanned  as  follows : 

JV5»  i\bur  «e\\(jue  imi\um ; 

though,'  if  we  follow  the  authority  of  Terentianus  {De  Metr. 
73S),  wa  must  consider  the  first  appellation  as  the  mora  cor- 
rect <me  rf  the  two,  wnce  he  exproasfy  calls  it  by  this  name. 


Iliis  verse  takes  its  name  &om  the  poetess  Sappho,  who 
invented  it,  and  consists  of  five  feet,  viz.  a  trochee,  a  spon- 
dee, a  dactyl,  and  Vva  more  tiocbeos  ;  as, 

Defiv^  aoxlii  a^\talu»  j  fcumor. 

'    But  in  the  Greek  stanza,  Sappho  sometimes  makes  the 


tec.  Google 


Becond  foot  a  trochee,  in  -whii^  she  ia  imitated  hy  Catullus  ; 
aa, 

Pauea  |  iMWi{«ic  nua*  pmeUm. 

Horace,  however,  uniformly  has  the  spondee  in  the  second 
])lace,  which  rendera  the  verse  much  more  melodious  and 
flowing.  The  Sapphic  etanza,  both  in  Greek  and  Latin,  is 
composed  of  three  Sapphics  and  one  Adonic.  (No.  4.)  Aa 
the  Adonic  sometimes  was  irregularly  subjoined  to  any  irt- 
definite  number  of  Sapphics  (cid.  Remarks  on  Adonic  verse), 
so,  on  other  occasions,  the  Sapptiics  were  continued  in  unin- 
terrupted succession,  terminating  as  they  had  begim,  with- 
out the  addition  of  an  Adonic  even  at  the  end,  as  in  Uoetlii- 
tu,  lib.  2.  mttr.  6. — Seneca,  Troadet,  act  4. 

The  most  pleasing  verses,  are  those  in  which  the  caesura) 
pause  occurs  at  the  fifth  half-foot ;  as, 

inti\gir  v«|to«  l|  tc^\ri»qui  |  puru* 
jVon  e\gU  JWouIri  j|  jocti|fi*  nic  |  arcu 
JVic  ti\itin^S»  \\  gravi\dd  ad^giUU 
Fuici  phdlriirii. 

The  foUowing  lines,  on  the  contrary,  in  which  the  pause 
&Ils  difierently,  are  far  less  melodious. 

Qui  Btdent  adnerttu,  jj  idtnlidtm  tt. 
Qumdecim  Diana  [|  precea  virorvm. 
Libtrwn  mutUvil  iitr  \\  datitrus. 
Hate  Jovtm  *enl*rc,  ||  Deoiqw  cwkIm. 

With  regard  to  the  caesura  of  the  foot,  it  is  worth  noiic^ 
ing,  that  in  the  Greek  Sapphics  there  is  no  necesaty  for  any 
conjunction  of  the  component  feet  by  caesura,  but  every  foot 
may  be  terminated  by  an  entire  word.  This  freedom  forme 
the  characteristic  feature  of  the  Greek  Sapphic,  and  is  what 
chiBfly  disiiBguishes  it  from  the  Latin  Sapphic,  as  exhibited 
by  Horace. 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


AWTWU  SF  BVaAOll 


la  Sapl^CB,  the  dinaoD  of  a  word  betvaon  two  lines  fre- 
quently occiUB ;  and,  what  U  remoikable,  not  compovmd  but 
nmplB  words,  Aeparatelj'  vad  of  all  meaning  j  as, 

LoUtMr  npa,  Jove  itonprohante,  vx- 


This  circumetance,  tt^ther  with  the  fact  of  8uch  a  diw- 
sion  taking  place  only  between  tlie  third  SappMc  and  the 
concluding  Adonic,'  has  induced  an  eminent  prosodian  (Dr. 
Carey)  to  entertain  the  opinion,  that  neither  Sappho  nor  Ca- 
tullus, nor  Horace,  ever  intended  the  etanza  to  consist  of  four 
.  separate  verses,  hut  wrote  it  aa  three,  viz.  two  five-foot  Sap- 
phics and  one  of  seven  feet  (including  the  Adonic) ;  the  fifth 
foot  of  the  long  verse  being  indiscriminately  ^ther  a  spon- 
dee or  a  tiochee. 

II.   ChOBUKBIO  PkKTjUHTXK. 

The  ChoriamUc  Pentameter  consuls  c^  a  spondee,  three 
choriambi,  and  an  iambus  :  as, 

TS  ne  I  qvaaUrit,  \  geiri  nijas,  \  quaa  mihi,  quim  \  Ubi. 

12.  Altered  Choriahbic  Tetrameter. 

The  proper  Choriambic  Tetrameter  consists  of  three  cho- 
riambi  and  a  bacchiua  (i.  e.  an.  iambus  and  a  lopg  syllable)  ; 


(I)  ThediTianiu  wbith  taks  plus  between  the  other  Knea  of  Iha 
Sapphic  stanza,  when  tbej  are  not  common  caios  of  Sjnapheia,  (aa  in 
Haitae,  Carm.  3.  218.)  will  bo  found  to  Tegnnl  compound  wotOi  only, 
uid  not  fHipJe  oattx    The  ode  of  Horace  (4.  2.)  which  b^oa 

Piadaram  quuquit  ilvtiet  otMviaTi 


furnlidiei  iio  exception  to  thia  remark.    A  SynaeraH*  operatt*  in  hili^ 
which  mtuC  ba  irad  aa  if  written  Yule. 


tec.  Google 


(Sept.  Sanmw.) 

Horace,  however,  made  an  alteration,  though  not  an  im- 
provement, b;  subfltitutiog  a  spwidee  mat«ad  of  an  iambus, 
in  the  fiist  measure,  viz. 

3%  dlot  o\ro  ^jt&orm  |  cur  pnpiria  \  dmSndS. 

The  Choriambic  Tetnuneter,  in  its  original  state,  vaa  call- 
ed Phalaecian,  from  the  poet  Phalaecius,  who  used  it  in  some 
of  his  compositions. 

13.  Abclefiadic  Chohiaiubic  Tetrametkb. 

This  verse,  so  called  from  the  poet  Asdepttdes,  oonsiBts  ol 
a  spondee,  two  choiiambi,  and  an  iambus  ;  as, 

JVfaecs|nd*  dUiw*  ||  kUU  ri\gthi$. 

The  caemral  pause  takes  place  at  the  end  of  the  first  etio- 
riambua ;  on  which  account  some  are  accustomed  to  scan 
the  line  as  a  Dactylic  Pentameter  Catalectic  ;  as, 

Jtfaecijnaf  aia\vu  ||  edtU  j  rigibvi. 

But  this  mode  of  scanning  the  verse  is  ctmdeipned  by  Te> 
rendanus.  Horace  uniformly  adheres  to  the  airangement 
given  above.  Other  poets,  however,  sometimes,  though  ve- 
ly  rarely,  make  the  first  foot  a  dactyl. 

14.  Choriambic  Trimeteb,  or  Qlvconio. 

The  Olyconic  verse  (so  called  from  the  poet  Qlyco)  ooh 
nsts  of  a  spondee,  a  choriambus,  and  an  iambus ;  as, 

me  a  |]  dte^  pSidu  ]  Cgprl 

But  the  finrt  foot  was  sometimes  varied  to  an  iambus  or  » 
trocbee;  as, 


tec.  Google 


BStiSi  [|  aredeJiiga\eHu$.     (BoetMiu.) 
FUit  II  trnpficaf  ar|&orML     (Catullus.) 

Horace,  hovever,  vho  makes  Sequent  ubb  of  thia  mea- 
Bure,  inraiiably  usob  the  spondee  ia  Ihe  firet  [rfaoe.  As  th« 
pause  in  this  species  of  veise  always  occurs  after  the  first 
foot,  a  GlycoDic  may  hence  be  eosilj  scanned  as  a  Dactylie 
Trimeter,  {novided  a  spondee  occupy  the  fint  place  in  the 
line;  as, 

Sic  te  I  (Sea,  po]fm«  C^jpri. 

15.  Choeiamsic  TamETEK  Catalxctic,  ot  Pbekkcsatio, 

The  Pberecratio  verse,  (so  called  from  the  poet  Phera* 
crttee,)  is  the  Glyotmic  (No.  14.)  deprived  of  its  final  sylla* 
ble,  and  con^sts  of  a  spondee,  a  chcaiambus,  and  a  oataleo- 
tio  syllable ;  as, 

Gralo  I  PyrrkA  nb  Sn\tra, 

H(race  unifOTmly  adheres  to  this  anaAgement,  and  htfica 
in  him  it  may  be  scanned  tat  a  DactyHo  Trimeter : 

Grata  \  P^rrhd  fu6  [  anttv. 

Other  poets,  however,  make  the  first  foot  sometiniea  a  tro- 
chee or  an  anapaest,  rarely  an  iambus. 

16.  Chobiambio  Dikrtib, 

The  ChoriamUc  Dimeter  coDsiats  of  a  ohoriambus  aod  s 
bacchlus;  as, 

LgdSd,  die,  I  pir  onmU, 

Tins  measure  is  also  coikd,  in  Greek  poeliy,  Aristopha* 


tec.  Google 


17.  lomo  a  Minore. 

Ionic  verses  are  of  two  IdudB,  the  Ionic  a  mcj/ore,  and  tha 
Ionic  a  minore,  called  likewise  lonicut  JVfat'or  and  /onteut 
Minor,  and  bo  denominated  from  the  feet  ex  measuiea  of 
vhich  they  are  TeepectiTely  compoaed. 

The  Ionic  a  mmore  is  composed  entirely  of  the  foot  oi 
meaeuie  of  that  name,  and  which  consists  of  a  pyrrbic  and 
a  apondee,  aa  docwmmt.  It  is  not  restricted  to  any  particu- 
lar number  of  feet  or  measures,  but  may  be  extended  to  any 
length,  provided  only,  that,  with  due  attention  to  Synapheiat 
the  final  eyllable  of  the  apondee  in  each  meaaure  be  either 
BBturally  long,  or  made  long  by  the  concourse  of  consonants ; 
and  that  each  sentence  or  period  terminate  with  a  complete 
measure,  having  the  spondee  for  its  clcee. 

Horace  has  used  this  measure  but  once  (Corm.  3.  12.), 
and  great  difference  of  opinion  exists  as.  to  the  true  mode  of 
arranging  the  ode  in  which  it  occurs.  If  we  follow,  how- 
ever, the  authority  of  the  ancient  grammarians,  and  particu- 
larly of  TereatianuB  Maurue,  ii  wiD  appear  that  the  true  divi- 
sion is  into  strophes  ;  and  consequently  that  Cuningam  [Ani- 
madn.  tn  Horat.  RtnU..p.  316  )  is  wrong  in  supposing  that 
the  ode  in  question  was  intended  to  run  on  in  one  continued 
train  of  independent  tetrametera.  Cuningam'e  ostensiblo 
-  reason  for  this  arrangement  ia,  that  Martianus  Capella  (jD« 
JV«p(.  Philol.  Uh.  4.  cap.  ult.)  has  composed  an  Ionic  poem 
divided  into  tetrameters :  the  true  cause  would  appear  to  be 
his  opposition  to  Bentley.  This  latter  critic  has  distributed 
the  ode  into  four  strophes,  each  consisUng  of  ten  feet ;  or,  in 
other  words,  of  two  tetrameters  followed  by  a  dimeter.  The 
strict  arrangement,  he  remarks,  would  be  into  four  linet 
merely,  containing  each  ten  feet ;  but  the  size  of  the  mo- 
dem page  prevents  this,  of  courae,  from  being  done.  The 
scanning  of  the  ode,  therefore,  according  to  the  division 
adopted  by  Bentley,  will  be  as  follows : 


tcc.Googlu 


:■  or  KOHlOft.  XXVl 

JditerSrvm  at  ]  tOque  amori  \  ddrS  mdnm,  |  nX^  dUet 
Jttala  vino  I  Invert,  avt  ex\aiiimart,  [  metatnla 

Palr^e  thr\btra  linguae. 
The  airangemeat,  in  other  edidons,  is  ae  foUowa : 

Jtf inSrarwm  eat  |  nique  dmori  \  dart  Itidum, 
^eqtu  daiei  |  mala  mm  |  lavert,  out  ex- 

■a^mSri  |  m^fucnfM  |  p&rwie  ver[bird  Ungtuu. 

Olhen  B^aia  liave  the  foUowiug  scheme : 

Miseramm  est  |  neque  amori  ]  dale  ludum, 
JVeque  dulci  |  mala  vino  [  kveie,  aut  ex- 

-aniinan  ]  metuentea  |  paduae 
TerMrt  |  linguae,  &c. 
Both  of  these,  however,  are  justly  condemned  by  Bentley. 
18,  Grzaxbr  Alcaic. 

This  mgtrs,  bo  called  from  the  poet  Alcaeua,  cc»isiBts  d 
two  feet,  properly  both  iambi,  and  a  long  catolectki  syllabls, 
followed  by  a  choriambus  and  an  iambus ;  the  caeminl 
pause  alwa^  bUiug  aftei  the  catalectic  syllable ;  as, 

Fides  I  ut  oljtd  ||  flit  nivl  em\didiin. 

But  the  first  foot  of  the  iajnl^c  portion  ia  alterable  of 
course  to  a  spondee,  and  Horace  much  more  frequently  haj 
a  spondee  than  an  iambus  in  this  place ;  as, 

0  ma\fri  p5l\ehra  \\  fiUd  pui\ehrior. 

The  Alcaic  verse  is  Bometimes  scaimed  with  two  dactyla 
in  the  latt^  member ;  aa, 

Fidet  I  ul  5I[ta  |]  tSt  mvl  ]  eSndidwm. 

D.an:tci;.  Google 


19.  ARCHItOCHUN  HXTTAMITKIL 

This  species  of  tbtm  con<dHta  d!  two  memberB,  the  fiiBt  & 
Dactylic  Tetrameter  a  prwra  (vid.  No.  2.  m  notit.),  and  the 
lattei  a  Tioobaic  Dimeter  Bntchycaialectic :  that  is,  the  Srst 
portion  of  the  line  contains  four  feet  from  the  beginning  of  a 
Dactylic  Hexameter,  the  fbuith  haag  always  a  dactyl ;  aiid 
the  latter  portion  conwts  of  three  trochees ;  as, 

Soteitur  I  aerU  %|«m«  gra\ti  vicl  [|  rem  |  a  Fa\Boiti. 

20.  MikosAlciic. 

This  metre  conusts  of  two  dactyls  followed  by  two  tro- 
chees; as, 

I^ia  I  pinonu\eri  \  taxi. 

31.  Dicttlico-Iambic, 

This  measure  occurs  in  the  2d,  4th,  and  other  even  lines 
of  the  llth  Epode  of  Horace,  as  it  is  arranged  in  this  edi- 
tion. The  first  part  of  the  Terse  is  a  Dactylic  Trimeter  Cata- 
lectic  (Na  3.),  the  latter  pM  is  an  Iambic  Dimeter  (No.  T.) ; 

BO, 

iSerifrfri  I  v«rrieu[Ioa  |1  amo\rt  pir\eSi»iim  |  grarii. 

One  peculiarity  attendant  an  this  metre  will  need  expla- 
satioD.  In  consequence  of  the  union  of  two  different  kiul*. 
of  verse  into  one  line,  a  license  is  allowed  the  poet  with  re- 
gard to  the  final  syllable  of  the  first  verse,  both  in  length- 
ening short  syllabies,  and  preserving  vowele  bora  dimon ;  as, 
Epod.  11.  line    6.     Ittaehia  faiei€,  ailtit,  &c. 


—  10. 

—  26. 

—  14. 

—  24. 


Argmt,  tt  h-leri  ptUhu,  &ic 
Xt6«ra  eotuQia,  nee,  &c. 
Fervidiort  mero  arcaiui,  &c 
Vinetrt  molHtia,  amor,  fto. 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


or  HOBACB.  XSK 

Hence,  lines  tiius  composed  of  independent  metrM  uo 
called  ctffuvafr^roi,  or  inconnexi,  on  account  of  thia>  medial  &• 

cense.  Arcbilochua,  according,  to  Hephsssdon,  was  the  fiiat 
who  employed  diem.  {Benlley,  ad  Epod.  11.)  Many  edi- 
tiona,  however,  prefer  the  eimplei  thougli  less  correct  divi- 
axsx  into  distinct  measuiee  ;  as, 

Seribere  |  Mr9icu|/5» 
Amo\rl per\\culwm  |  gran, 

22.  Iambico-Dacttlic. 

TluB  measure  occurs  in  the  2d,  4th,  and  Other  even  Hnea 
of  the  13th  Epode  of  Horace,  as  it  is  arrartged  in  this  edi- 
tion. The  first  part  of  the  verse  is  an  Iambic  IXmeter  (No. 
7),  the  latter  part  is  a  Dactylic  Trimeter  Catalectic  (No.  8). 
It  is  therefore  directly  the  reverse  of  the  preceding. 

Occa|n3|n«m  de  [  iKe  .-  \\  dwitqta  vi\mU  glm\a. 

The  license  mentioned  in  the  preceding  measure,  takes 
place  also  in  this ;  as, 

Epod.  13.  line     8.  Reductt  in  tedem  vice.     JVutM,  &c 

—  10.  Lejiart  diru  pectorA  toUicitudiniimi. 

—  14.  Findimt  SeamaTidri  flumini,  lubrieiu,  &o. 

These  lines  are  also,  like  those  mentioned  in  the  preceding 
section,  called  ita^va^Vo',  or,  incomuxi.  Many  editions  pre- 
fer (he  following  airaogement,  which  has  nmplicity  in  its  &■ 
vour,  but  not  strict  accuracy : 

Occa\m{\neMde\dS! 
Dimqui  m\rint  ginH[i. 


tec.  Google 


MSTRICAI,  UTDEX 


LYRIC  COMPOSITIONS  OF  HORACR* 


>Eli,  Tctueto, 18, 13,    8,  20: 

.£quam  memeato,  -        •        -        -        -  18,  IS,    8, 20. 

Albi,  ne  dolaaa,         .....  13,13,13,14. 

Altera  jam  teritur,    .        •        _.        -        -  1,    6. 

Angufltam,  amice,   .        .        .        .        •  18,  18,    8, 2p. 

At,  O  Deonim,         .        •        .        .        -  5,    7. 

■  Audivere,  hyce, 13,  13, 15,  14, 

Bacchum  in  remotia,         -        .        -        -  IS,  IS,    8, 20, 

Beatusille,      ......  5_    7, 

Coelo  Bupinaa, 18,  IS,    8,  20. 

Coelo  tonantem, 18,  IS,    B,  20. 

Cum,  lu,  Lydia, 14,  13. 

Cur  mo  querelifl,       -        -        ...  18,  IS,    8,  20 

Delicta  majoruin,     -        .        .        .        .  18,  18,    S,  20. 

Desceude  Qoelo,       .....  is^  is,    s,  ao 

IHanam,  teneiao,     .....  13,13,15,14.. 

Difiugere  nlvea,       -        -        •        >        -  1,    3. 

DivB,  quern  proles, 10,  10, 10,    4 

Diris  orte  bonis,       -        -        -     "^  .        -  13,13,13,14 

Donarem  pateras,     .....  13. 

*  The  nnmben  refer  to  the  BereTal  metres,  as  they  have  jost  been  ex- 
^ined,  Thm,  in  the  ode  beginning  with  the  worJs  .^Si,  Veltulo,  the 
fint  end  aecanil  linet  of  eich  Mania  are  Gre«ler  Aleak*  (No.  iS)^  the 
thiri  line  ii  ui  Iambic  Dimeter  (No.  8J,  and  the  last  line  a  Minor  jUcait 
(No.  90)  Bad  Ki  of  the  mL 


tec.  Google 


DoDee  gratua  eram  tSn, 
EheuJ  ftig&cee, 
Eat  mihi  nmum, 
Et  tbun  et  fidibut,  - 
Ezegi  moiuineDtuni, 
Extiemum  Tuuun, 
F&ime,  Nympb&nun, 
FeBto  quid  poiius  di^ 
Hwcnlis  ritu,  - 
Honidfi  tempeBtao, 
Ibis  LibuTnia,  • 
Icci,  beatia,      - 
Die  et  nebsto, 
ImpioepBnae, 
Incliuam  DanftSn, 
IntactU  opulentifflr, 
Integer  vitae,  - 
IntermiaBa,  VenuB, 
Jam  jam  efficad, 
Jam  pauca  antro, 
Jam  satis  tenis, 
Jam  veris  comites, 
JuBtum  et  tetucem, 
Laudabunt  alii, 
Lupis  et  agnia, 
Lydia,  die,  per  omnu, 
Maecenas  atavis, 
Mala  Boluta,    - 
Manits  coeleba, 
Mater  aaera  Cupidinum, 
Mercuti,  &cuade, 
Hercnii,  namte, 
MiHwonna  ee^ 
Mnllia  inertia, 
Moniium  cusioa, 
MotumuMat^ 


14,1*. 

18,18,  8,sa 

10,10,10,    4. 

14,18. 

14. 

18,  IS,  IS,  14 

10, 10,  10,    4. 

14,18. 

10, 10,  10^    4. 

1,U. 

8,    7. 
19,18,    8,90. 

18, 18,  8,  ao. 

10, 10,  10,  4. 
IS,  18,  18,  14. 
14,  18. 

10,10,10,    4 
14,  IS. 
8. 

18,  18,  8,  SO. 
1(^  10,  10,  4. 
18,  18,  13,  14. 
18,  18,    8,  30. 


1«,  la. 

13. 

6,    7. 

10,  10,  10,  4 
14,18. 

10,  10,  10,  4. 
10,  10,  10,  4. 
17. 

1,    7. 
10,  10,  10,    4. 
IS,  18,    8,20. 


tec.  Google 


uKijucja  iSDnx. 


Mnaia  amicu^ 

Natis  in  usum, 
Ne  forte  credaa, 
Ne  Bit  ancillae, 
Nolia  loDga  fsiae, 
Nondum  Bubacta, 
Non  ebui,  neque, 
Non  Bempei  imbrea,  - 
I4ou  ositata,    • 
Non  video  quanto, 
Nox  erat, 
Nullam,  Vara, 
Nu]lus  argenlo, 
Nunc  est  bibendum,  - 
O  crudelis  adhuc, 
O  EHva,  gratum, 
O  foQS  Banduaiae, 
O  malie  pulchra, 
O  nata  mecam, 
O  navis,  leferunt, 
O  saepe  mecum, 
O  Venus,  regina, 
Odi  [HrofanuiQ, 
Otium  Divoa,  - 
ParciuB  junctaa, 
Parcus  Deonim, 
Parentb  oKm, 
Pastor  quum  traheieiV  ■ 
Pendcos  odi,    • 
Pecti,  nihil  me, 
Phoebe,  eytvarumque, 
Phoabua  volenlem, 
■  Pindarum  quisquia,  ■ 
Poscimur :  si  quid,  ■ 
Q'iae  cura  patrum,  - 
Qualem  miniitnuti,  - 


18, 18,  e,  aa 

18,  18,  fi,  20. 
18,  18,  8,  20. 
10,  10,  10,  4, 
13,  13,  13,  14. 
1^  18,  8,  20. 
9,  6. 
18,  18,  8,  20. 
IS,  18,  8,  30. 
10,  10,  10,    4. 


10,  10,  10,  4. 
18,  IS,  e,  20. 
U. 

18,  18,  8,  20. 
13,  13,  15,  14. 
18,  18,  8,  20, 
IS,  18,  8,  20. 
13,  13,  IB,  14. 
18,  18,  8,  20- 
10,  10,  10,  4 
18,  18,  8,  20. 
10,  10,  10,    4. 

10, 10, 10,  4; 

18,  18,    8,  20. 

6,    7. 
13,  13,  13,  14. 
10,  10,  10,    4. 

6,21. 
10,  10, 10,    4. 

18,18,  8,  aa 

10,  10,  10,  4. 
10,  10,  10,  4. 
18,  18,  B,  20. 
18,18,    8,30. 


1;.  Google 


BIITUCAL  UrSKX.  XXX3 

QuEuido  repOBtnm,  -  -  .  .  -67 
Q.uaDtuni  dialet,  -  .  .  -  -  14  13. 
Quem  tu,  Melpomene,      -         -        -         -     14, 13. 

auem  vinim, 10,  10,  10,    4. 

diiid  bellicosus,        •        .        .        .        •     18,  18,    8  20. 
Q.uid  dedicatum,      -        -        -        .        -     18,  18,    8, 20. 
ftuid  flea,  Asterie,    •         -        •        •        •     13,  18,  15  14. 
Q.uid  immerenles,    -         -        .        .        -       5,    7. 
Quid  obseratia,         -        ■        .        .        -5. 
ftuid  tibi  via,  -        -        •        •        .        -       1,    2. 
Q.uia  deaiderio,         -        -        -        •        -     13,  13,  13  14. 
0,1118  multa  giacolia,  -         -        ■         'IS,  IS,  19  14, 

ftuo,  me,  Bacche,  -  -  .  •  .  -  14,  IS. 
duo,  quo,  sceleati,  -  -  -  -  -  5,  7, 
Reciius  vivea,  •        ....     10,  10,  10     4. 

Rogarelongo,  .  .  •  •  -  5^  7. 
Scriberia  Tario,  .....  is,  13^  13^  14. 
Septiini  Gadcs,  .....  ]0,  10,  10,  4. 
Sic  te,  Diva,  -  •  -  .  .  .  14, 18, 
Solvitur  acria  hjema,  -  .  .  -  18,  6, 
Te  maris  el  terrae,  -  ...  .  .  1,  2. 
Tu  ne  quaeeieriB,     .....    n. 

Tjnhena  re^uin, 18, 18,   8, 20. 

Ulla  M  juria, 10,  10,  10,    4. 

Uxor  pauperis  Ibjci,  .  .  .  -  14,  13, 
Velox  amoenum,  .....  I8,  18,  8,  20. 
Videa  ut  alta,  -  -  .  .  .  -  18,  18,  9, 20. 
Vile  potalHB,  -  .  .  .  .  -  10,  10,  10,  4. 
Vitae  himiiilea^  -  •  ■  •  -  13,  IJ,  15,  14. 
Vixi  puellis,    -        .        .        .        .        .    18, 18,    8, 20 


tec.  Google 


c.  Google 


a-  HOKATD  FUlCCI 

CAR  MIN  UM 

LIBER  PRIMUS. 


Cabmbh  I. 

AD  MAECENATEM. 

Maecenas  atavU  edite  regibuB, 

O  et  praesidium  et  dulce  decua  ineum, 

Sunt,  quoa  cuiricuJa  pulverem  Olympicum     ' 

CoUegisse  juvat,  mecaque  farvidis 

Evitata  rotb  palmaque  itobiUa 

Terrarum  dominoa  evehit  ad  DeoB. 

Himc,  si  mobilium  turba  Q,iiiiitiiua 

Certat  tergeDunis  tollere  honoribus : 

Ilium,  si  proprio  condidit  boireo 

ftuidquid  de  Libycia  vemtui  ar^. 

Gaudentem  patiioe  fuideie  BaTculo 

Agroa,  Attalicis  conditionibus 

Nunquam  demoveas,  ut  trabe  CyjaiS' 

Myrtoum  pavidua  nauta  aecet  mare, 

Luciantem  Icarus  fluctibus  A&ioum 

Mercator  metuens  otiuni  et  oppidi 

Laudat  nira  eui :  mox  Tefidt  rates 

ftuasBas,  indocilia  pauperiem  pati. 

Est,  qui  nee  veterie  pocula  Masaici, 

Nee  partem  soltdo  demeie  de  die 

[,jn:tci;.  Google 


4.  HOBUTII  rLAOOt 

Spernit,  ntmc  viiidi  membra  sub  arbuU) 
Stratus,  nunc  ad  aquae  lene  caput  boctoo. 
Multoa  caistra  juvant,  et  lituo  tubae 
Permixtus  eonitua,  bellaque  matribni 
Deteetata.     Manet  sub  Jove  Irigido 
Venator,  tenerae  conjugis  immemor, 
Seu  visa  est  catulis  ceira  fidelibus, 
Seu  rupit  tei^es  Maieus  aper  plagas. 
Me  doclarum^ederae  piaemia  ftontium 
Dts  miscent  superis  :  me  gelidum  nemus 
Nympharumque  leves  cum  Satyria  chori 
Secemunt  populo :  si  neque  tibiae 
Euterpe  cobibet,  nee  Poljhjmnia 
Leeboum  refugit  tendere  baibiton. 
duod  d  me  lyiicis  vatibus  inseris, 
Sublimi  feiiam  eidem  Venice. 

Carmin  n. 

AD  AUGUSTUM  CAESAREM. 

Jam  satis  tenia  nivis^atqiie'dirae, 
Grandinis  muit  Fat^,  etg^rubente 
Dexteri  sacraa  jaculatus  azcee, 
TOTuitwbem : 

Terruit  gentes,  grave  ae  rediret 
Saeculum  Pyirhae  nova  monslra  questae  j 
Onme  quum  Proteus  pecus  egit  altos 
Yiaeia  montes, 

I^cium  et  oummf  genus  baent  lUmo, 
Nota  quae  sedea  fiientt  palumbis, 
Et  eupeijacto  pavidae  natorunt 
Aequore  dam&e. 

Vidimus  flavtim  Tiberim,  Tetortis 
Xitore  Etrusco  violenter  undis, 


tec.  Google 


Ire  dqectum  moiqiaaota  Bagia,  IB 

Templaqne  VosIm, 

Uiae  dum  se  ni-mTTiTn  quorenti 
Jsatal  ^ullc^em,  vagua^et  mnistifi 
I^ln^ui  ium!:;  Jot^  non  pcqbftUte,  u- 

nniaa  camof.  90 

Audiet  dves  acuisss  feimm, 
Clu^graves  Persae  melius  perireol ; 
Audiet  pugnas,  vido  parentum 
RaiB,  juveotus. 

Cluem  Tocet  Divlhii  populus  mentis  25 

Imperl  rebtu  1  prece  qil&  fttigent 
"^ginee  sanctas  mimua  audieiil«m 
Carmina  Veetam  t 

Cui  dabit  partes  abAva  exinandi 
JufHter  1  Tandem  veniafl,  precamur,  80 

Nube  candentes  biimenM  amiotiu, 
Augur  ApoHo ; 

9ve  tu  mavifl,  Erycina  ridona, 
Q.uaiD  Jocni  dioam'T(dat  et  Oifido; 
Bive  neglectum  geniu  et  nepotas  86 

Beeptde,  auctor, 

Heu  I  umuB  longo  aatdate  ludo, 
'  Q,uem  jurat  damcn;  galeaeque  leve^ 
Acer  et  Main  peditis  cruentuni 

Tultus  in  hoetem ;  40 

ffire  mutat&  juvenem  figuia^ 
Alee,  in  tenia  iinitaris,  almae 
niitu  Maiae,  patiens  Tocaii 
Cawis  ultgr: 


tec.  Google 


d.  BOEATn  rLACOl 

Berua  in  coelum  redeas,  diuqu« 

Laetus  inteiBiB  populo  Quidni, 

Neve  l«,  nosuis  vitiis  miquum, 

Ociorauia 

ToUat :  hie  magnoa  potius  tritunphoa, 
Hic  amsB  did  Patei  atqu«  Princ«iM, 
Neu  linaa  Medos  equilare  ioultos, 
Te  duce,  Caesar. 


AD  TIRQILIUM. 

^  ttf,  T&m,  poteTu|  CTpii, 

Sic  fiBtFee  Helenaej  ludda  nmera, 
Tentorumque  regat  patei, 

Obsbictis  aliia  praetei  lapjga, 
Navie,  quae  tibi  creditum 

Debes  Yirgilium  finibiu  Atticis, 
Beddas  iucolumem,  precor, 

Et  serves  animae  dimidium  meae. 
nii  Tobur  et  aea  triplex 

CSrca  pectus  erat,  qua  fiagilem  tnid 
Ctmumsit  pelago  mtem 

PiimuB,  nee  titnuit  praedpiteii^AMcum 
Deccrtantem  Aquilonibue, 

Nee  tristes  Hyadas,  nee  rabiem  Noti, 
Quo  non  artdtei  Adriae 

Major,  toltere  aeu  ponere  vult  freta. 
Q.uem  Mordfl  timuit  gradum, 

Q,va  lectia  ooulis  monatia  natantia, 
Q,ui  vidit  maie  tuigi&um  et 

In&mes  ecopulod  Acrocerausia  f 
Nequidquam  Deus  abscidit  ' 

I^cttdciiB  Oce&uo  dissodalnli 


tec.  Google 


CABMIHCK.      UB.  I.  4. 

Ttmaj  n  ttunen  isqiiM 

Non  tangenda  rates  baiiasiUimt  vadiu 
Aiidaz  ocmia  peiped 

Gena  himiaiia  niit  pei  vedtuni  et  ne&a. 
Atna  Ia{>eti  geaus 

Ignem  firaude  nudS  gentibuB  intultt : 
Poet  ignem  a«theii&  domo 

Subductum,  Macies  et  nova  Fdxium 
Tenia  iocubuil  coliora : 

Semotique  prius. tarda  Decesaitas 
Leti  conipuit  giadum. 

Expertua  vacuum  Daedalua  aSia 
Pemua  non  homini  d&tie. 

Perrapit  Acheronta  Henaileua  labor. 
Nil  mortalibus  arduuin  est : 

Coelum  ipsum  petimus  atultitkt:  neque 
Per  noetnim  patinmr  acelua 
"     Irocunda  Jorem  poDNe  fuhmiia. 


AD  L.  SEXtlllM. 

8olvitur|acris  hiems  grata  vice'Tmiaiet  Faronl, 

TilahuQ^u^  f^ocas  machinae  caimaa. 
Ac  nequa  jam  atabulk  gaudet  pflcua,  aat  aralor  igm ; 

Nee  prata  caifia  aliicaat'pcuuua. 
Jam  Cjlhorea  chcAwi  ducit  Venus,  umoiicQi^Lniui^ 

Junctaeque  Nymphis  Qratiae  decmisa 
AlterooftNTam  qu^unt  pede ;  dum'giavea  CTClopum 

Tulcaniu  aideoa  in^t  offidwe. 
Ntino  deoetjaut  viridi  hitidum  caput  kapedire  mjHa, 

Aut  Bote,  tenae  quern  ferunt  soluta«.  1 

MuDC  et  in  umbroda  Fauno  decet  immolaie  luiaa, 

S«u  pbac&t  agnaj  are  malit  baedo. 


tec.  Google 


I  .     Q.  SOK1.TII  VUOCl 

Pallida  Mora  aequo '})u1kU  pads  paupenim  tftbernas 

Befumque  taint.    O  beate  Sozti, 
Titae  summa  brevU  epem  tuw  Tetat  inchoan  longam.    IS 

Jam  t«  praiwt  om,  bbulaeque  Manee, 
Et  domuB  ezilia  Plutonia :  quo  simul  mearia, 

Nee  legna  vim  aonieiB  taHa,  _«. 
Nm  tenerum  Lyddan  nurabeiB,  quo  calet  iuveotua 

Nunc  omsu  et  mox  Tiigines  tepebuut. 

■ " ''  ,  CABsns  V.    ■ 

AD  PYRRHAM. 

Qtus  multa  gracilis  te  puer  in  losti 
PeiiiiBus  liquidia  uiguet  odoiibus 
Orato,  Pynha,  sub  antio  t 
Cui  flavam  religas  comam 

implex  munditiis  ?  Heu  I  quotiea  fidem      '        6 
Mutatosque  Deoe  flebit,  et  aapera 
Nigria  aequora  ventiB 
Emirabitur  insolent), 

Qui  nunc  le  fruitui  ondulua  aqrea ; 
dui  semper  vacuam,  semper  amabilem  10 

Speiat,  nesciuB  aurae 
Fallads.    Miaeri,  qiiibus 

Intentata  nites  I  Ma  tabula  eacei 
Votiva  paries  indicat  uvida 

Suspendisse  potenti  15 

Testimenta  maris  Deo. 


tec.  Google 


OABXiiniii.    ha.  i.  8. 7. 


AD  AGRIPPAM. 

Scrib^  YaiiotfortU  ex  hoatium 

Tictor,\Maeoim'|caniuius  ^ti, 

Q,uam  ^em  cunque  ferox  n&ribus  aut  equii 

A£Iea,Me  duce,  getbedt. 

Noa,  AgrippB,  neque  haec  dlcere,  neo  gnvero 
Felidae  atomachum  cedere  nescii, 
Nee  cuTBUa  dupliciB  per  mare  Ulixd, 
Nee  saevam  'Pd/xpz  domum 

Conamur,  tenuea  grandia ;  dum  pador 
ImbeUiBque  lyrae  Muaa  potena  vet&t 
Laudee  egregd  Caeaaiia  et  tuaa 
Ciilpfi"deterera  mgent. 

Quia  Martem  tunica  tectum  adanauitma 
Digue  scrqweiit  1  aot  pulvere  Troio 
Nigrum  Merionen  i  aut  ope  Palladia  . 
Tydiden  Superis  paiem  1    ..«»;..' 

Nob  coDvivia,  noa  proelia  Tirgimim 
Sectia  in  juvenea  unguibua  acrium 
Caiibuuus,  Tacui,  sive  quid  uiimyr, 
Noa  praeter  sotitvim  levea.      ,vn-(' 

Cakmkh  vn. 

AD  MDNATIUM  PLANCUM. 

Laudi^tbit  &1£  cl^r^  BhodonJ  aut  Mitjlaien, 

Aut  EpheVon,  UmariBre  Co^thi 
Hoeoia,  vel  fiaccbo  Thebaa,  vel  ApoUina 

ItmgpeB,  aut  ThessalttTempc, 


tec.  Google 


S  q-  aoftiTii  FUcoi 

Sunt,  quibiu  unum  opus  eat,  intoctae  Palladia  aicea 

Carmine  perpetuo  celebrare, 
Indeque  deceiptam  &onti  jwaeponere  oliTam. 

Fluiimue,  in  JunoiUB  hoDorem, 
Aptum  didt  equis  Aigoe,  diteaque  Mycenas. 

Me  nee  tarn  patiena  Laoedaemcm,  - '' 

Nee  tarn  LariBsae  peicuamt  campus  ofrimae, 

Quam  domus  Albimeae  reeonantia, 
Et  praecepe  Anto,  ao  Tiburni  lucua,  et  uda 

MobiUbufl  pomaria  livis. 
Albus  ut  obscuro  deterget  nubila  coelo 

Saepe  Notus,  neque  parturit  imbrea 
Perpetuos :  sic  lu  sapiens  finiie  memento 

Tristitiam  vitaeque  labores 
MoUi,  Plance,  mero :  seu  ta  fulgenlia  aignia 

Caatra  tenent,  seu  densa.  tenebit 
"nburis  umbra  tui.     Teucer  Salamiaa  patmiique 

Cluum  fiigeiel,  tamen  uda  Lyaeo 
Tempoia  papule^  fertur  vinxiaM  coronti, 

Sic  tristea  affiitus  andcoa : 
Quo  DOS  cunqufl  feret  mefioi  Fortuna  parmte, 

Ibimus,  0  socii  comitesque  I 
Ml  desperandum  Teucro  duc«  et  atiajnce  Teucro ; 

CettuB  enim  promieit  Apollo 
Ambiguam  teUuie  noT&  Salamina  futuiam. 

O  fortes,  pejoraque  passi 
Mecum  saepe  iin,  nunc  vino  pelUts  ciiiu : 

CttB  ingene  iteralniaus  aequor. 


tcc.Googlu 


ClBMimX.      LIB.  I.  8.  9. 


AD    LTDIAM. 


■>   > 


lijdia  dic.'^per  oomea 

Te  deo6  odo,  Sybari^cur  properaJ  amando 
Penlere?  cuiapricum 

Oderit  campum,  patiens  pulveris  alque  «(di§  ? 
Cur  neque  mUitaria 

Intetaequales  equitat,  Gallica-^eC l;y)atii 
Temporal  om  ftenie  "i 

Cur  timet  flavum  Tiberim  tangeie  t  car  oHnun 
Simguine  viperino 

Cautius  vitat  t  net^ue  jam  livida  geitat  aimia 
Brachia,  aaepe  diaco, 

Saepe  trans  finem  jacvdo  uolidiH  expedito  1 
Q,uid  lat^ut  maiinae 

Flium  dicunt  T^etidie  eub  lacrimosa  TtsiiA 
Fmenij  ne  riiili«  '    , !  .   ,  >  .  i   ■'    - 

CultuB  in  caedamet  Ljciaa  pnnqiaret'CateiTast 


AD  THAUABCHDM. 

Tidea,  ut  tla  atet  nive  ^landUnm', 
SSacCe,  BOG  jam  ciistineiuit  am* 
80vae'[labc»aiiteB^  geluqus    . 
Flumma  |Constite|iint  aciito  1 

DWiItq  friguB,  ligna  super  fiioo 
Large  reponeiu  ;  atquQ  bei^igiuui 
Deprome  quacbioium  Stibim, 
O  Thaliaicbe,  roenun  diota^ 


tec.  Google 


%.  RORATU  ri^COI 

PermittelMriBicaQtera:  quinsaul  ^^ '  "  '"■ 
Stiavtte  venjUM  aequore  fetfido 
Deproelkntes,  nee  cupieea 
Nee  veterea  agitaniur  orm. 

Quid  Bit|fut<j^um  eras,  fiige  quaarere:  et  - 
ftuem  FoTB  diermn  cimque  dabit,  tucro 
Appoae :  nee  dulcea  amorea 
Speme  puer,  neque  tu  choieaa, 

Donee  virenti  oanities  abest 
Moroaa. .  Nunc  et  Campus  et  areae, 
LeneBque  sub  noctem  susuni 
Compoaita  repetantui  lu^:    - 

Nune  et  latentie  pioditor  mtimo 

Gh»tua  puoUae'rieus  ab  angulo, 

Hgnusque  derepttun  lacerds 

Aut  digito  male  pertinad. 

Carmen  X. 

AD  MERCURIUM. 

Mercuri,  fectinde  ne^  AUantU, 
Q,ui  faros  cultus  hoimfium  rocentum 
Voce  fbrmasti  catiie  et  decoiae 
More  palaestrae : 

Te  canam,  magni  Jovis  et  deonim 
Nundum,  cuivaeque  Ijrae  parentem ; 
CalHdum,  quidqtud  jdacuit,  jctcoeo 
Condere  fiuto. 

Te,  boves  oHm  nia  reddidiasee 
Per  dolum  amotaa,  puenun  minad 
Voce  dum  tmet,  viduue  i^iaretn 
Biait  Apollo, 


tec.  Google 


ciBHiiim.    ha.  1. 11.  la. 

Qmn  et  Atn^  duce  te,  mipaboa, 
Qio  dipM  Pirianas  reUcto 
Thessaloeqiia  ignee  et  iniqua  Trojae 
Caatni  fefelUt. 

Tu  piaa  laeds  ammaB  lepoois 
Se^bus,  yiigat^ue  levem  coSices 
AuT^  tuibam,  Bupeiis  deorum 
Gratus  et  iims. 


AD  LEUCONOEN. 

Tu  ne!quaeaien^^ scire  ne&e,(quein  Tnihi,  quem'tiln 
Pinem  dl  dederint,  Le«cono6  ;  nee  Babylonioe 
Tentarie  numerofl.     Ut  meliua,  quidquid  crit,  pati  I 
Seu  plurea  hiemea,  aeu  tribuit  Jupitei  ullimam, 
.  Cluae  nunc  oppoeitie  debilit&t  puinici;Aie  mare 
TynhepmB.     Sapias^vina  liques,^et  ipalia  breri 
Spem  longam  resecea,     Duid  loquimur.  fageiit  iavida 
Aetaa. ,  Caipe  diem,  quam  t"'"'"'""'  credula  poatero. 


Carmbh  xn. 

AD  AUGUSTUM. 

Q.uem  Tisunraut  laeifia.  lyra  vd  acai 
Tibia'' Bumis  celebrate,  Clio? 
dnem  deum  i  cujus  recinet  jocoea 
Nojnen  imago. 

Ant  in  umbioiia  HeHcoitis  oiu, 
Aut  super  {Hndo,  geHdore  ia  Ha^mo, 
Unde  Tocalem  temere  insecutaa 
Orphea  atrae, 


tec.  Google 


4.  ROBATn  rLACGl 

Arts  maternK  rapidoa  mOTantem 
Flnmimim  lapsus  celereeque  TQntoa, 
Blandom  et  auritas  fidibiu  canoiig 

Ducere  qu^oua.  ^V 
Q.mA  priuB  dicam  eolitja  Parentis 
I^udibus  1  qui  res  homiuum  ac  deorum, 
ttui  mare  ac  terras,  variisque  munduin 

Temperat  horia : 

Unde^til  majus  generatui  ipeo, 
Neo  viget  quidquam  fdmile  aut  secundum : 
IVoximos  ilH  tamen  occupavit 
Fallas  honOKB. 

Proeliis  audaz,  neque  te  silebo, 
Lib«r,  et  saevis  jnimica  Yirgo 
Belluis :  nee  te,  metuende  certa^ 
Phoebe  sagitta. 

Dicam  et  Alddeti,  puerosque  Ledae, 
Hunc  equis,  ilium  superaxe  pugnis 
Nobilem :  quorum  simul  alba  nautis 
'  Stella  lefulrat, 

Defluit  saxis  agitatus  humor, 
Conddunt  venti,  fugiuutque  uube*, 
Et  minaz,  nam  sic  voluere,  ponto 
Uiida  recumbit. 

Bomul^lm  post  hos  iwius,  an  quietum 
Ppmpill  regnum  memorem,  an  Buperboa 
Tarquinl  fasces,  dubilo,  an  Catonis 
Nobile  letunk. 

Regulum,  et  Scauros,  animaeque  magnae 
Prodigum  Paullum,  euperante  Poeno^ 
Oratua  inngm  referam  Cameni, 
Fabiidumque, 


tcc.Googlu 


CAmMlMUM.      UB.  I.  18 

Htmc,  et  incomlia  Curium  capillia, 
Ulilern  bello  tulit,  et  GamiUuiii, 
Saeva  paupertas  et  avitus  apto 
Cum  lare  fundus. 

Creacit,  occulto  velut  arbor  aevT), 
Fama  Marcelli :  loicat  inter  omnoa 
Ju]ium  siduji,  velut  inter  ignea 
Lunan 


Gends  bmnanae  pater  cLtque  cnstoa, 
Orte  Satumo,  tibi  cura  magni 
Caeearia  &tis  data  ;  tu  eeoundo 
Caeeaie  legaee. 

me,  BBu  ParthoB  Latio  immineuteB 
Egerit  juBto  domitoe  triumpho, 
Sive  Bubjectos  Oiientie  oiae 

BeroB  et  Indoa^ 

Te  minor  latum  regat  aequus  orbem'. 
Tu  grari  cuiru  quatiaB  Olympum  ; 
Tu  parum  caetis  inimica  mittaa 

Fiilminn  lu(as. 


AD   LTDIAM. 

Q,uiim  tu,  L^dia,  Telephi 

Cervicem  roeeam,  cerea  Telephi 
I^udae  biachia,  vae,  menm 

Ferrens  difficifi  bile  tumet  jecur. 
Tunc  nee  mens  mihi  nee  color 

Certa  sede  manent :  humor  et  in  genas 
Furlim  labitui,  aiguens 

ftuam  lentis  pemtus  macerer  igmbua. 


tec.  Google 


«.  aOAi-TU  tLLOet 

CrOT,  seu  dbi  candidos 

Turpanmt  humaroa  inunodicae  mero 
Rizae,  sive  puer  furena 

Im|»:eBeit  memorran  dente  labria  notam. 
Non,  d  me  satis  audiaa, 

Speres  perpetuum,  dulcia  baibare 
Laedentem  oscula,  quae  Tenua 

Quiula  parte  aui  nectaris  imbuit. 
Fdices  ter  et  ampUus, 

duos  iiTupla  laaat  cc^ula,  nee  malis 
Divukus  quermKnuiB 

Suprema  citiua  solvat  amcs  die. 


AD  REMPUBUCAM. 

O  navifl,  referunt  in  mai^  te  novi 
Fluctue'il  Oquida^f  fortiter pccnpa 
Portum.    Nonne  yides,  ut 
Nudumj  remigia  lalua  1 

Et  malue  ceteii  sauciua  A&ico 
Antennaeque  gemunt :  ac  eioe  funibUB 
Vix  duiare  carinae 
PoBBunt  impeiiaeius 

Aequoi.    Nod  tiln  sunt  integra  lutea, 
Non  d1,  quoa  itenun  pressa  tocce  malo  : 
QiUamviB  Pontica  pinua, 
Silvae  filia  nobilis, 

JaGtes  et  genus  et  nomen  innlile. 
t^  jnctia  tiniduB  imvita  puppibus 
Rdit.    Tu,  msi  vontis 
Debee  tudibiiusi,  cave. 


tc  i:.  G00(^(J 


NupCTH 
Nunod 
iDterfiuttii 

C&BMKH  X.T. 

NEREI  TATIcmiUM  DE  ffiXCTrOTn  TBOJAE. 

PB8tor|quum  ti^^tjper  foujnavilnu 
.  IdaAa  Hel^aa]p8rfid!uajho»piltaniH 
Iiigni!|to  cel^«i|QbruilMio 
Yentoe^ut  canwet  j&m 

Nereus  &ta :  Mala  ducia  avi  dpmum,  I 

diiam  multo  rep^let  Ginecia  mlHte, 
CODJurata  toas  rumpere  nuptias 
Et  legnum  Pnand  Tens. 

Heu,  heu  t  quantiu  eqdj,  quantaaadMtTUb' 
Slides  t  quanta  mores  fynera.  Doidaiuw  U 

Oenti  I  Jam  galeam  Pallaa  et  oegida 
Cumuque  et  rabiem  parat. 

Nequidquam,  Tennis  jHsesidio  fispoz, 
Pactes  caesariem,  grataqus  f^xeoEBK 
ImbeDi  dtbai^  eanama  AridM :  II 

Nequidqu&m  thalamo  graves 

Hastas  et  ealfem^iiciila  Gnoeti 
TitabiB,  BtKBjritumque,  et  eelsrem  Mqni 
Ajacem :  tamen,  heu,  sonu-adultvaii 
GriueB  ptjlwQ  (xdSiieK;  , _K 

Non  LaSrtiaden,  szitium  tuas 
Oenti,  non  Pyfium  Neatma  nqptwi 
Urguent  impavidi  ta- SteJamk^ua 
Tvocer,  te^BttenelasHiflW 
6 


«.  BOKATII  VUCGl 

Pugnae,  ave  opua  eat  impentare  equiB, 
Non  auiiga.  jnger.     Meriooen  quoqu« 
Nosces.     Ecce  furit  te  reperiie  auox 
Tf  dides,  melioi  patre : 

Q.uem  tu,  cervus  uti  vallis  in  altera 
Visum  parte  lupum  giaminiB  irmnemor, 
Sublimi  fiigies  mollis  anhelitu ; 
Non  hoc  poUicitus  tuae. 

Iracunda  diem  proferet  Ilio 
MatTonisque  Phiygum  clasais  Achilla ; 
Post  ceitas  hiemea  uret  Acba!uB 
Ignis  Pergameaa  domoB.         ^J_ 


PALINODIA. 

0  mafre  pultdua  fiUa  pukhrior, 
Quern  cnjninoeia  cunque  voles  modum 
Pone^  iai^bis ;  ei^e  flamma 
Sive  tniiri  lil^t  Adimno. 

Non  DiMymiine}  non  ad,^(qtialit 
Mentem  Baceidol|um  incola  Pj^ns,     . 
Nan  Liber  aaque,  non  ftcuta 
Si  gemiiiant  Coiybanteslaeia, 

Tristes  ut  irae ;  quaa  neque  Nmcus 

DeteneteDsis,  nee  mare  naufiagum, 

Nee  saevus  ignis,  nee  tremendo 

Jupiter  ipse  rueiw  tumultu. 

Fertur  Prometheus,  addeie  prindia 
Limo  coactUa  pardculam  undique 
Desectam,  et  insani  leonis 
'         Vim  stomaclu)  af^Keuisse  nostra 


tec.  Google 


ClRHUnJM.      LIB.  1.  17. 

£rae  Thyestea  «dlio  gwivi 
Stravere,  et  altis  urbibus  uldmae 
Sietere  causae,  cur  perirent 
Funditus,  imprimeretque  muria 

Hostile  aratruin  exeicituB  iriBclena. 
Compesco  otenteia :  me  qaoque  pocUnii 
Tencavit  in  dulci  juvent^ 
FervOT,  et  in  celeres  iamboa 

MiBit  fiiieDtem ;  nunc  ego  mitibus 
Mutare  quaere  tristia  ;  dum  mihi 
Kas  recantiitis  amisa 

Opfcotnia,  animumque  Tcddas;      > 


AE>  TYNDABIPEM. 

Vetoz  amoenum  saepe  Lucretilem 
Mutat  LycaoO:  Faunus,  et  igneam 
Dofendit  aeetotsm  capellis 
Usque  meis  -piilviosque  venloB. 

Impune  tutum  per  nemua  arbuloa 
Q,uaerunt  l^tentes  ct  thyma  deviae 
Olentie  uxorea  mariti : 

Nee  virideB  metuunl  colubias, 


Neo  Martiales  haeduleae  lupos : 

tJicunque  diild,  Tyndari,  listu^ 

Tallefl  et  Usticae  cubonlis 

Laevia  personueie  saxa. 

Dl  me  tuentur  i  dta  pieias  mea 
£t  Musa  coidi  est.     Hie  tibi  copia 
Manabit  ad  plenum  beni^pio 
Buiis  bonc^um  opulenta  conm. 


tec.  Google 


Sc  in  leducta  Ttdlis  C 
Titatna  aeetui:  at  fids  TA» 
Dicea  laboraniBB  ia  iiao 
Pendofwii  Titnssiqiu  CKioe& 

Hie  isnoceBiiB  poeuJa  LiMba 

Cum  Maite  coo&ndet  ThTomui 
Proelia :  nee  metues  promrtim   \.- 

Suspecta  Cjnim,  lu  mole  dispan 


Et  edndat  haeieiitem 


CuuumXVUL 

"^  AD    VARUM. 

Nullamj  Tare,  Bacra-'Vite  jtiua  BevcriB  uborem 

Gica  mite  solum  "nhuria  et'mMnia'  OatiU. 

Bicds  omnia  nam  dura,  deua  proposult ;  nequB 

Mordaces  aliter  diffiigiimt  BoUidtudinea. 

Q.ui8  post  vina  gr&vem  mililiEtm  aut  pauperiem  ciepat  1  S 

Q,uia  non  le  potius,  Bacche  pater,  teque,  decens  Temua  t 

At  ne  qiiis  modid  tranasiliat  munera  Liberi, 

Centauiea  monet  cum  L^pithis  rixa  super  meio 

Debellata ;  monet  Sithomia  noa  lem  EuiuB, 

duum  fiis  atque  ne&s  exi^o  fine  lihidiaiim  10 

EKscemunt  avidi.     Non  ego  te,  candide  Baaweii, 

Invitum  quatiam :  nee  variia  obnia  frondibiu 

Sub  dirum  rapiam.     Saava  tens  cum  BeiecTiitio 

Cconu  Jympana,  quae  subsequitui  caecus  Amor  Boi, 

Et  toUena  vacuum  plus  nimio  Gloria  verdcem,  lb 

Axcanique  Fides  prodiga,  perluddior  Titro. 


tcc.Googlu 


OARMIFIW.      LIB.  I.  19.  M. 

DE     QLTCERA. 

Mat«i  saeva  Cupidinum, 

Thebanaeque  jubet  me  Semelea  puer 
Et  laaciva  Licentia, 

Fbitis  animum  reddere  tunoribiui 
Urit  me  Glycerae  nitor 

Splendentis  Fario  marmore  purius 
Urit  grata  protervitELs, 

Et  vultufl  nimium  lubricus  adajncL 
la  me  u>ta  ruena  Tcnus 

CjpTum  deseniit ;  nee  patitiu  Scytbas, 
Et  verds  animoBum  eqviis 

Paithum  dicere,  nee  quae  niHl  attinent. 
I£c  vivum  mibi  cespitem,  bic 

Verbenas,  pueri,  ponite,  thuraque 
Kmi  cum  patera  meri  : 

Mactata  veuiet  leokir  hoatia. 


AD  MAECENATEM. 

Vile  potabis  modicis  Sabinum 
Canlharis,  OrttecS  quod  ego'ipae  teata 
Conditum  levi,  datire  in  tbeatro 
Quum  tibi  plausuB, 

Care  Maecenas  eques,  vt  patera! 
Fluminis  ripae,  eimul  et  jocosa 
Redderel  laudes  tibi  Vaticani 


t: 


Moutic  imago. 
5« 


c.  Google 


a.  BOIUTn  WLAWl 

Caecubsm  et  prelo  domitftm  Caleno 
Tu  bibes  uv&m :  mea  nee  Falernaa 
Temperant  vitea,  neque  FonmBni 
Focula  coUes. 


C.UtHZI(   XXL        y 

IN  DIANAM  ET  APOLUNEM. 

Diamm  tenerae  didte  virgiiiM : 
Intonsuin,  puenj  dicite  Cynthium : 

Dilectam  penitus  JotL 

Vm  laetam  fluviis  et  nemorum  com^ 
Q,uaeciinque  aut  gelido  promiiiet  Algido, 
Nigris  aut  Erymanthi 
Silvis,  aut  rindia  Cragi 

Toe  Tempe  totidem  toUite  latidibvut, 
Natalemque,  mares,  Delon  ApotfidiB, 
Insignemque  pharetra 

FratAmaque  hamenun  iyiwt. 

Hie  beHiim  lacrimoaum,  hie  ndseram  &mem 
PoBtemque  a  popul<^  pnndpe  Caesare,  in 
PeitHui  atquo  Britannos 
VmIt^  motue  aget  preo^. 


CU«K£NXXn. 
AD  ARISTIUM  FUSOUM. 

Integer  vitae  scelensque  purus 

Non  eget  Mauris  jaciilis,  neque  arcu. 
Nee  venenatis  gravida  eagittia, 
Fusee,  pharetm : 


tec.  Google 


OAKHlNtnt.      tlB.  I.  SS. 

Sire  per  Syrtes  iter  oeetaOHu, 
Sive  &cttirtui  per  infaoa^tAlsni 
CBncaamn,  vel  quae  lo<f  fikbulomu    ' 
Lambit  Hjdfkspee.     ^ 

I^uuqne  me  olva  lupua  in  Sabina, 
Duin  m^tSn  cSnto  Lffligen,  el'idtia 
Terminum  curis  vagor  expeditiB, 
Fugit  inennera. 

Quale  portentum  neque  militaris 
Daunias  latia  allt  aesculetis, 
Nee  Jubae  tellus  general,  leonum 
Aiidanutxix. 

Pone  me,  jngrie  ubi  nulla  cam^ 
Aibor  aeativ^ recieatui  aura; 
Q,iiod  latiia  mimdi  nebulae  maluaqus 
Juplex  mgiiet : 

Pone  sub  cuiru  nimium  propimjui 
Solis,  in  tei£  dooiibuB  negauT; 
Duice  ridentem  Lalagen  amabo, 
Dulce  loquenlem. 

Carhbn  xxni. 

';  i'-"^"''  AD   CHI.ȣN. 

Vitaa  hinnuleo  me  nnuBe,  CUoft, 
duaeienli  pavidam  mimtibua  kmi 
Matrem,  son  sine  TaDO 
Aurarum  et  aluae.  metu. 

Nam  aeu  mobi]fi>UB  vepiis  inhomiit 
Ad  ventum  fbliis,  sea  viiidea  rubum 
Dimovere  lacettae, 

£t  corde  et  geiubue  tremit. 


tec.  Google 


ft.  HOKtTii  riACCi 

Atqui  noD  ego  te,  tigris  lit  aapmi 
GaetuluBve  leo,  firangere  perRoqMC : 
Tandem  desme  malram 
TempaBtiTa  aequi  viro. 

CABUBlf  XXIV. 

AD   VIRQILIUM. 

Q.ius  deadend  sit  pudor  Eiut  modiu 
Tarn  cari  capitis')  Praecipe  lugubres 
Cttntua,  Melpomene,  cui  liquidam  Pater 
Tocem  cum  cithva  dedit. 

Ergo  duinctilium  perpetuua  eopw 

Urguet  J  ciii  PudoL  et  Ju^titiae  soror, 

IncoTTupta  Fides,  nudaque  Veiitaa 

auando  ullum  inveniet  parem  ? 

Molds  ille  boiua  flebilis  ocddit  ( 
NuUi  flebiiior,  quara  tibi,  Virgilij 
Tu  frustra  plus,  heuj  non  ita  creditum 
Poscis  Q,uinctiliuMi  deo^ 

duDd  ai  Threicio  blandiua  Orpheo 

Audham  moderere  arboribue  fidein. 

NoQ  Tftnae  redeat  sanguis  imagini, 

duam  virgS^mel  horrid, 

Non  letUB  pcedbus  &ta  recluder^ 
Nigro  compulerit  Mercunul'^gi. 
Dui^  I  Sed  levius  fit  patienli£ 


Q,^quid  conig^  est  n 


->. 


Kc.Coo^lu 


oAncmM.    la.  i.  B5. 36. 


ey/f 


I  CABinn  XXV. 

AD  I.TDIAM. 

Puchu  jtmctu  quAtduDt  feneotrM 
IctAttB«Bebnfi  juvMies  jKoMnri, 
Nee  dta  comnH  Kdimunt :  amat^M 

Q.UBe  priiu  multum  facilis  morelxit 
Cardmea.    'AlidSS'iuaussttiiinuB jam 
M«  too  imgat  ptreanU  itocfet, 
IjyiHa,  Adrmi*? 

iDvicem  moecboa  anua  tatogwdik' 
E^Im  in  Boto  lerts  angiportu  ;  ' 
Thiado  %&ccJiaQte  ma^  mb  Inter- 
Idma  venU)-. 

Q,maa  tSn  flagrans  amor,  M  lUdo, 
Quae  Bolet  maxtee  ffamre  equonlm, 
Saeriet  circa  jecur  ulceroeum  ;  ■ 

■  Non  dne  qijeBtu, 

Laeta  quod  |mbe8  hedem  inrenti 
Qaudeat  pulla  ttagie  atque  myrto : 
Aiidas  &oiides  HiemM  sodafi 
DedicetEun 


Cabmbm  XXVI.  '    ■  (A 
DE  A&U«  LAMIA. 


Mtwit^m^^us,  Uutiibm  et  metu 
Tradam.protei>ia  ia  mwe  CratKum 
Forta^  Tentis :  qulsJBub  AJoto 
Rex  gelidae  metuiitur  one, . 


tec.  Google 


duid  Terid&ten  teneat,  umce 
Securus.     0,f]iiKe  fimtibusintegna 
Gaudea,  apricc»  nocte  Bores, 
NeoM  me<t  Lamiae  Gorcnam, 

Hmplei  dulob  ;  nil  sine  te  mei 
PoBBunt  himoTM  -.  hunc  fidibuo  novu, 
Hunc  Leebio  sacrare  plectro, 
Teque  tuasque  decet  eoiorea. 


camckh  xxvn, 

AD   SODALES. 

Katie  in  usum  laetidae  scjphis 
Pugnore  Thracum  eat :  toUitc  baibaiuia 
Hcffom,  Teiecundumque  Bacchum 
BonguineiB  pxihibete  nxb. 

Vino  at  hicerms  Medus  acinaces 
Immane  quantum  discrepat  t  impum 
)>iiitB  clamorem,  aodales, 
£t  cubito  lemanete  preseo. 

Vultia  seven  me  quoque  eumere 
Partem  Faleini  1  dicat  Opuntiae 
Prater  Megillae,  quo  beatus 
Vulnere,  qua  peieat  e^gilta. 

Cesaat  voluntas  7  non  alia  bibam 
Mercede.     Quae  te  cunque  domat  Tetms, 

Non  erubescendis  admit 
Ignibus,  ingenuoqua  semper 

Amore  peccas.    Quidquid  babes,  age, 
Depone  tuds  auhbua — ^Ah  miser, 
ttuania  labofabas  Cbarybdi, 
Digne  puer  msliore  fiamma  I 


tec.  Google 


CABSUKUM.      LIB.  I.  38. 

Q,Qae  sags,  qtiie  te  solvere  Tbe8sa& 
HagUB  venenis,  qoiB  potent  deus  i 
Vix  illigiLtum  te  tnfcanu 
~^         Pegasiu  Qxpediet  Cbimaente. 


Cabmen  XXTHI. 
NAUTA  ETARCHYTAE  UMBRA. 

Te  maris  et  teirae  numeioque  caientis  sjenae 

Menepieia  cohibent,  Archyta, 
Pulveris  exigui  piope  litua  parva  Matinuin 

Muiieni'4'  nee  quidquam  tiM  prodest 
Aims  lentasse  domoai  animoque  lotvmdum 

PercuniBse  polmn,  morituro  I 

Atchytae  umbra. 
Ocddit  et  Peloids  geniuir,  conviva  deorum, 

Tithonusque  remotus  in  aurae, 
Et  Jovis  arcania  Mmos  admissus,  habentque 

Tartaraf  anthmden,  itenun  Oreo 

n  ;  qiiamri^  clypeo  Trojana  refixq 
a  teg^^u^  nihil  ultra 
Nerroa  atque  cutem  Morti  conceeser&t  atme  ; 

Judic»te  non  nordiduB  auct^ 
Naturae  venque.     Bed  omnes  tma  mangt  noz, 

Et  calcanda  semel  via  led.  "*      ~ 

Dant  alios  Furiae  iorvo  spectacula  Marti : 

Exitio  est  avidum  mare  nautis : 
Mixta  aenum  ac  juvenum  densentur  funera :  nullum 

Saevfi  caput  Proaeipin^  lugit. 
Me  quoque  devexi  mpdus  comes  Oripnia 

lUyricia  Notus  obniit  imdis. 
At  tn,  nauta,  vagae  ne  paice  malignua  azenMi 

Oscdbus  et  capdti  inhiimatn 


tec.  Google 


».  C  MQIUTII  WIMSa 

Particulam  dan :  aie,  quodcuaque  ndnabi^  Bum 

Fluctibua  Hespenis,  Tenuaiiuft 
Plectantur  nlvae,  te  Bospte,  mi:dt«que umidm, 

Unde  potest,  tibi  defluat  aetyio 
Ab  Jore,  rfeptunoque  sacri  custode  TEuanti. 

Negljgis  umneritiB  nocituram 
Postmodo  te  nads  fiaudem  committeTe  %  Ton  et 

Debila  jura  ricesque  superbae 
Te  nianeant  ipeum  :  precibus  noo  Imquai  uiultis  J 

Teque  i»acula  niiUa  reeolvenl. 
Au&mquain  feBtinas,  noo  eat  mora  lon^  '^  licalnt 

lojeclo  tei  pulvere  cuiraB. 


CiRMBir  XXEK. 

AD   ICCIUM. 

Ic^  be££  tiimc  Ar^nim  iavidee 
Qass,  etacrem  rmlitiaffi  paiaa 
Nan  adt^  devictk^abaeae 
B^bnn,  hombilique  Medo 

Nectia  <»tiii>a8  ?  ftn&e  tila  wgiimmi 
SpoDso  necato,  baibaia  serriet  l 
Puer  quia  ex  aula  oapillu. 

Ad  cyatbuin  Btatneturunolis,. 

Doctuaea^ttas  tendere  Sericoa 
Arcu  patemo  1  Quia  neget  arduis 
PionOB  relabi  posse  riTos 

MoiitibuB,.et  'nberim  reverti 

dumn  tu  coSmtos  tmdique  mMes 
libiOB Pamettj  abcraticam etdMnim^ 
Mutare  lorids  Iberis, 

PolHcittu  mriiora,  tCn£B  f 


tec.  Google 


GiBKnniM..  us.  t.  M.U. 


AD   TENEREBt 

O  VenuB,  regiiia  Gnidi  Paphique, 
Speme  ^eclam  Cypion,  et  vocantis 
Thuie  te  multo  Glycerae  decoram 
Transfei  in  aedem. 

Fervidua  tecum  Puer,  et  Bolutie 
(^tiae  zonie,  properentque  Njmphae, 
Et  parum  comk  ame  te  Juveiilaj^ 
MercuiiuEque. 


y- 


ClRMXN  XXXI. 

AD  APOUJNEM. 


Q,xM  dcdicatum  poocit  ApolUneia     ' 

Tates  }  quid  oral,  de  pRtc■{^nov1lm 

Fundena  liquoreon  !  Non  opams 

Sardiniae  seget^s  feracis ; 

NoQ  aestuCwaa^TfUa  Calaluiaa 
Armenta ;  non  anrum,  aut  efaur  IndwwQti 
Non  Tuia,  quae  I^ns  quiet£ 
MiKdet  aq\^,  tacitunuu  amnaL  y  — ^ 

Freest  Calei£  &lce,  quibus  dedit 
FoTtima,  Ticem  t  <  div«s  et  awmp  < 
MercaUx'  exdccet  culidlk 
'Vina.  S^  r^iata  matee^ 

DIb  carus  ipcn,  quippa  tec  «t  quator 
Anno  isTiBeot  aatpux  Al3u>tlfiuia 
Impune.    Ab  poacant  <£nie,  t 

Me  cichoiM,  l«Ts*|U4  wtlvaQ. 

'      ,^ 

[,jn:tci;.  Google 


Frui  pftr&tis  et  valido  mihi, 
Latofi,  dones,  et,  precOT,  integr^ 
Cum  mente ;  nee  turpem  n 
Degeie,  nee  cithalfi  carentaml'^  / 

Carmen  XXXII.    . 

AD  LYBAM. 

PosopnuT.     8i  bvad  vac^eubiumbra 
LuAciia'tedmn,  quoi  etihunc  iaannum 
Vivat  it  plurea  :  ag^,  Hie  La-tnum, 

Ijeeb^  piunuffl  sMdiiEt^  <nvi  j 


Litorepavim, 


libe^um  ^t  MwftB,  Yeneieinque,  et  uH 
SSmpei  haer^tSs  P^^^tun  cKneb£t, 
Et  L^'uin,  ratns  iicttlS  mg^u^ 
Crui^  d^cdlrum. 

Q  decul  Fho^  et  ^pibisL  supmni 
Qmta  teatudb  Jovii  o  labcatnn 
Dolce  lenuiMn,  imhi  cimque  cnlve 
-luie viicMitL     \j-    -. — 

Carhbh  xxxm. 

'      AD  ALBIUM  TIBULLmi 

AUn,  na  dtjeaa  pine  nimio,  memor 
Imimtia  Glyceiae,  neu  tmeertibileB 
DecanteB  elegoe,  am  t^  jmdor 


tcc.Googlu 


oABMnmt.    Ln.i.S4. 

Inngnem  tenui  fronto  LycMida 
Cjii  tOTret  amor,  Cynu  in  aspenun 
DecUmt  Pholodn :  Md  patu  Appulis 
JunffeBtuT  cai^eae  lups, 

doam  turpi  Pholo^  peccet  adidtero. 
&a  visum  Teneri,  cm  placet  impcurea 
Fonnas  atque  animoa  Buh  juga  aSnea 
Saevcr  mittere  cum  joco. 

Ipcram  me  melior  quum  peCeret  Yenui, 
Greta  detiauit  cbmpede  Mjrtale 
Idbwtina,  freiiB  acrior  Adriae 

Curvantia  Calabrot  mmM. 


Cabmxn  XXXIV. 

AT>    SE    IPSUM.   i^ 

.Pucus'dSmum  cuIIot  et  infiequeiiB, 
InsEOueiiius  dum  sapientiae 
^j^  CSinsiiltUB  efio,  nund  tetrmum^ 
Vela  dare  atque  ile^e  cuisus 

Cog^T^^os.     Nonfque  iMopitfli, 
Igm  eSi^Ssco  niiinja''  ifvideiia 
Flerumque,  peF  purum  tonantea 
£git  Mu'oB  TOIilciemquB  cunu^ ; 

Quo  bruta  teQiii,  et  ■v&g&'&wuiS', 
Q.UO  Styx-  et  innsThixTida  Ta^nari 
Sedra,  Atlanteuaque  finis 

C^cudtur.     Talet  una  aumnua 

M5taie,  et  inagmJ.  attenuat'detu, 
ObBciiia  pTomeiiB.     Hinc  B^cem  nipax 
Fortuha  cmn  stridare  acuto    ^  ^ 
Susttilit,  Uc  pbeuiBse  caudet.   "-  ~ 


tec.  Google 


4.  BOOATII  lUOOt 


CABlOUt  XXXV.      1^ 

AD  PORTUNaM. 

0  ^a,  gr3um  quae  r^gfi  AnpuM, 
PmeaenslvBimlo  todete'd^SgraiSi 
Mort^le'coti'ii  vel|auperliM 
Vertere^Ii5i?MJus  tnjlTmphife : 

T^^iUi^  Sbfbot  eoLicita^^ce, 
RiinaJcolStjus ;  te  di^ij^am  a^EAm, 

Carpathium  pelagus  caiui^T 

Te  I%c^  aaper,  te  profugi  Scythae, 

Urbesqii'e,  genteeque,  et  Latium  ferox, 

Begimique  matioe  baibaionim,  et 

Purpurd  metuunt  tyianni, 

lojurioso  ne  pede  proruae 
Stantem  colunmam,  neu  poptJus  frequena 
Ad  arma  ceaaantea  ad  anna,. 
Concitet,  imperiiunque  ftangat 
Te  Bemper  anteit  eerva  Necegmtaa, 
Clavofl  tratiftlee  et  cimeos  maiiii 
Gestana  a6iA  ;  nec  seveniB 
Unaua  abeet,  Hquidumque  plumlinm. 

Te  Spea  et  aUJo  tara  Fidee  colit 
Velatfl  panno :  nec  comitem  atmegal, 

Utcunque  mulati^potentes 
Vest«  domoB  iniioica  linquis. 

At  Tulgus  infidum  et  meretrix  retio 
Perjura  cedit :  difiugiunt  cadis 
Cvun  fiiece  nccalie  anuci 
Ferre  jugum  pariter  dolon. 


tc«  Google 


Serves  itunun  Caesaram  in  ultinMM 
Oilns  Bntsnnoa,  M  juTenum  lecew 
Examen  Eda  tuneDduin 
FaitibuB,  Oneanoque  mbro. 

Eheu  I  cicatiicum  et  scelerii)  pudet 
E^tramque — <^uid  ru»  duia  rsfn^mus 
Aetas  1  quid  intactum  nefiuti 
Liquimua  7  unde  ""■"■■■"  juventtu 

Metu  deorum  oAitiauit  i  quibus 
Pepeidt  axis  i  O  nliiiain  nova' 
Incu<ffi  diSngRB  retuoum  in 
Massagetas  Ambasque  femim. 


/^x        Ca?mek  XXXVI. 

AD  PLOnUM  NDMIDAM.      . 

Gt  avite  et  fidibus  juvat  ^  ^ 

'  Placf^e'et  vUulil  H&n^ume,  jietnto 
Custodea  NJrtudafe  ilSoa, 

dm  nuncj  H^pa^'Ba^)&  ab  ttltiiB^ 
CoiiB  multa  aodalibus, 

Nulli  pliira  tamen,  dividit  (Moula, 
duam  dulci  Lamiae,  meiiuK' 

Actae  aon  alia  lege  puertiae, 
Mutataeqiie  eiinul  togae. 

OceaA  ne  careat  pUlchra  dies  nota : 
Nen  promtae  modus  ampbwaa, 

Neu  morem  in  SaliOm  dt  requies  pedum  1 
Neu  multi  Damalis  men 

Basanm  Threici£  viocat  amyatide : 
Neu  deant  epulis  roea*, 

Neu  rivaz  apium,  neu  breve  B&UU. .  -i. 


tec.  Google 


«.  HOU.TII  VLiOet 

Omnea  in  Dtunalin  putres 
Deponent  ocuIob  :  nee  Damidic  noro 

Divelletui  adultero, 

Lascivis  hederie  ambitionor.  > 


Gabhbn  XXX.VH. 

ADSODALES.  ^ 

Nunc  est  bibendum,  nunc  pedo  libeio 
Pulaanda  tellua  ;  nunc  SaJiaribiii 
Omare  pulvinar  deorum 

Tempus  erat'dapibua,  sodalea. 

Antehac  ne&s  de]»x>mere  Caecubuin 
Cellia  avitia,  dum  Capitolio 
Kegina  denientea  ruinaa, 
Funiis  et  unperio  parabat 

Contaminato  cum  grege  turpium 
Morbo  virorum,  quidlibet  impotena 
Sperare,  forturiSque  duld 
Ebria.     Sed  minuit  fiiroreni 

* 
Vix  una  Boepee  navia  ab  ignibua : 
Mentemque  lymphalamMareotico 
Bedegit  in  veros  (imoiea 
Caesar,  ab  ItaJia  volantem 

Bemis  adurguena :  accipiter  velut 
Molles  columbaa,  aut  leporem  dtua 
Tenatoi  in  campis  nivalis 
Haemoniae ;  daiet  ut  calenis 


Fatale.monatium ;  quae 

Feme  quaerens,  nee  muliebritw 

Expavit  ensw,  nee  latentea 

ClaiM  dtk  raparavit  das : 


cCooi^lu 


oABManm.    lib.  i.  H. 

Ausa  et  jaoentem  visen  ragiam 
Tultu  Bermo,  Sjctia  et  Mpena 
Tntctare  Beipentes,  ut  atnim 
Ctvprae  comlobent  T 


t)eHbeTa&  moTta  (enaa : 
Baevis  lilniniiB  Bolicet  imideiu 
PriratB  dedud  auperbo 
Non  htimiUs  maJier  triuispho. 

oiiwtM  xxxvm. 

AD  PUEHUM. 
^(^  ^W/  %j^tiij 

SunpUd  tayrta  nihil  aOabuM 
Sedulus  cime ;  nequa  te  minfftnua 
Dedecet  iDyrtua,  neque  me  sub  anU^ 
'nts  bibeiUein. 


.  i^hoAj 


tec.  Google 


C  A  R  M  I  N  U  M 

UBER  SECUNDUS. 


CakmxhL 

AD  ABINIUM  POLUONEM.  /   [j 

Motiun  ex  Metello  coobuIo  dviouiii, 
'  Bellique  caueas  et  vitia  et  modoe, 
Ludun>quB  Fortunae,  graveaque 

P^ncip^^Il  amidtiae,  et  aima 

Nondum  expiatie  uncta  cruoribus, 

Periculosae  plemuu  opus  aleae, 

Tmctas,  et  iucedis  per  ignes 

Suppositoe  cineri  doloeo. 

Paulum  Beveiaa  Musa  tiagoediae 
Desit  theatiu :  mox,  nbi  publicai  1 

Rea  ordinam,  grande  munus 
Cecroino  lepetee  cothumo, 

Insigiie  moestiB  pmesidium  reis 
Et  coneuleati  PolHo  cuiiao, 
Cui  lauruB  aetemoe  bonoree  1 

Dalmatioo  peperit  iriumpbo. 

[,jn:tci;.  Google 


ciBMnnn.    ui.il  S. 

Jam  nunc  miniiti  Bramnm  coipimh 
Peiatringu  aurw:  jun  fitoi  ampani 
Jam  lujgar  umonun  fiigwai 
Tenet  equoB  equttumqiw  mltut. 

Audire  magnos  jam  viAaat  ducM 
"Noa  indeoon  pulven  locdidfla, 
Et  cimcdi  temram  mlncta 
IVaeter  atrocem  bfiiw'T"  Oabmu. 

Juno,  et  deonim  quiiquia  umoki: 
Afiu  iuulta  oesMTat  unpotnu 
Tellure,  victorum  nepotea 
BetuGt  inferias  Jugurtfaae. 

Q,uiB  non  Latino  aasguiiie  janguior    V>t. . 
Campus  aepulcria  impia  proeli& 
TeetatuT,  aiKlitumque  Media 
Hespeiiae  eomtum  Tuinaa  9 

Qui  gwgiee,  aut  quae  flumina  lugubrii 
Ignara  belli  i  quod  mars  Diuiniaa 
Non  dect^coa^ere  caedes  t 
Cluae  caret  ora  oruorQ  noabO  t 

Sed  ne,  relictifi,-Musa  procaz,  joda, 
Ceae  retractea  laimera  naemae : 
Mecum  I^tmaeo  eub  antro 
Q,uaere  modcn  LeTiore  plectro. 

Caemkh  n. 

AD  SALLUSnUM  CRISPUM. ' 

-  fluUus  fugentg  color  eat  &vana 
Abdito  tenia ;  inimice  lamn&a, 
Criape  SalluBti,  uiai  tempeiato 
Splendeat  ubu. 


,:t'i;.  Google 


Vivet  extento  ProcukiuB  aSvo 
Notus  in  fintres  oninu  paiteni : 
Ulum  aget  penn^metuente  edri 
Fama  supentee. 

Latius  legnes  afidani  domcuulo 
Spiiitum,  quam  ai  libjam  remotis. 
Gadibus  jungas^  et  uterque  Poenus 

Serviat  uni. 

Creacit  indulgeiui  nbi  diriis  hySxtpe, 
Nee  tdtim  pellii,  nisi  canaa  morbi 
Fugerit  veuis,  et  a<|uosu8  albo 
CoTpore  languor. 

Bodditum  Cyri  BoHoTfaretliaten 
DiaeideDs  plebi  numeib  beatiffum 
"FlTimit.  Virtuii,  populumque  fitlsia 


Vocibaa ;  regnum  eit'diadema  tutum 
Deferens  uni  propriamquo  laurum, 
Q.uisquis  ingentes  oculo  irrotcrto 
SpecCat  aceivos. 


AD   DELLIUM, 

Aequam  memento  rebue  in  anluis 
Servare  mentem'/tion  eecus  in  bonis 
Ab  loBolftiti'  temperalam 
Laetitia,  moriture  Delfi, 

Seu  moestus  omni  tempore  vi:ieris, 
Seu  ta  in  remoto  gramine  per  <£es 
Festos  TBclinatum  beaiis 
Interiore  nota  Falemi. 


tcc.Googlu 


CAKXINTIM.      LIB.  n.  4. 

Q.ua  jnnus  ingenB  albaque  pc^olua . 
Umbram  hoepitcUem  ocxuocKtfe  amant 
Ramie,  et  obliquo  laborat 

Ljiopha  fiigai  trepidare  rivo : 

Hue  Tina  et  uoguenta  et  "■""nm  brevk 
Florefl  amoenoe  ferie  jube  iowib, 
Sum  res  et  aetaa  et  Soronun 
Fila  trium  patiiintur  alra. 

Cedee  oodmtis  saltibus,  et  dom*, 
Villaque,  flavua  quam  Tibeiia  lavit : 
.  Cedes ;  et  exstiuctis  in  altum 
Kvitiis  potietui  haens. 

Wveane  priaco  natua  ab  Jaacbq, 
mi  interest,  an  pauper  et  infimfr 
Be  gente,  sub  divo  moreiis, 
YictiiQa  nil  nuBeranli^  Oid. 

9tnnea  eodenvcogimur :  omnium 
Versatur  urntf  eerius  ocius    >  e  .';  i  (.  i    f : 
Bon  ezituia,  et  nos  in  aet^num 
Exsiliutn  impomtura  CTmboe.         „il 

•''   \     ^        CAnmrlT. 

.AD  XANTHIAM  PHSCEWM. 

Ne  at  ancullae  tibi  amor  pudon, 
Xanthiii  f>hoceu !  Pritis  insolentem 
Serra  Biiseie  niveo  colwe 
Movit  Achillem : 

Movit  Ajacem  Telamooe  natum 
Forma  captivae  domioum  Tecmessae : 
Anil  Atridee  medio  in  tiiumpho 
Tirgine  mpta, 


tec.  Google 


ft.  HORITII  IXACCI 

Bafbarae  poalquam  c«eidQro  tunuM 
l^eseaki  viotons  et  ademtus  Hectw 
Tradidit  fbwis  leviortt  tolH 
Pngama  Graiis. 

Nesciaa,  an  te  generum  b«&li 
Pbyllidis  flava«  decorant  pnmilM : 
Regium  certe  geam  et  PenalM 
Moeret  iniquaa. 

Crede  non  illam  libi  de  seeteeta 
Plebe  delectam  ;  nequ«  ao  fidelem, 
Sic  lucro  aversam  potuiaee  nasei 
Matre  pudbnda. 

Brachia  et  Tultum  teretesque  suraa 
Int«^  lau^ :  fugQ  suepioari, 
Cujufl  DCtavmn  trepidaTit  aetas 
Claudere  histTuro. 


CarhxhT. 

NoDdnm  snbacta  ftare  ju^um  valet 
Cervice,  nondum  mtuiia  comparis 
Aequare,  nee  t&uri  mentis 
In  venerem  tolerare  pondiiB. 

Circa  viientefl  est  animus  tuae 
Campos  juvencae,  nunc  fluTiis  giavem 
Solantts  aeatum,  nunc  in  udo 
Ludeia  cum  vitulis  saficto 

Praegestientds.    Telle  cupidinem 
Immids  urae  :  jam  dU  livldoB 
K«ting^et  Auctumnus  racemoa 
Purpureo  varius  colore. 


tcc.Googlt^' 


CABUIMCK.      LIB,  IL  9. 

Jam  te  sequetnT :  cunit  emtn  fimx 
Aeta^,  et  illi,  quoe  Ula  demser^, 
Apponet  annoe :  jam  proterva 
Fronte  petet  Lalage  maritom : 

Mlecla,  quantvim  Don  Pholo*  fugax, 
Non  Chloria,  albo  dc  humero  nitene, 
Ut  puia  noctumo  reoidet 
Luna  mari,  OnidiuBve  Ctyges ; 

duem  si  puellarum  insereree  choto, 
Miie  eagaces  faHeret  hosphes 
Biscnmen  obBCuium  solutis 
Crimbua  ambiguoque  vultu. 


AD  SEPTIMIUM. 

Septimi,  Gftdes  aditnre  mecum  at 
Cantabmm  miiooiiim  juga  ferre  noatra,  et 
Barbaras  SjrteS,  ubi  Maura  semper 
Aeetuat  unda: 

*Tibur,  Argeo  poeituin  cdono, 
Sit  meae  sedee  utinam  eetutctaft, 
St  modus  laaso  loaiiB  et  Tiatum 
Hffltiaeque. 

Unde  a  Parcae  prohibent  iidquae, 
Vulce  pelUtis  ovS>ue  Galaed  * 
Ilumen  et  regnata  petam  Lacraii 
Rura  Phalaato.     ^ 

Ele  terraruia  uaia  pmater  omnM 
Angolus  ridet,  nbi  bod.  Hymetto 
M^  decedunt,  -riiidiqne  certat 
Baoca  Venafro. 


tec.  Google 


'  4.  HOHlTn  FUOCt 

Ver  uln  longum  tejadoaque  piaetiet 
Juptei  brumas,  et  amicufi  Auloa 
'Fertiii  Baccho  minimiun  Faleima 
Invidet  uvis. 

nie  te  mecum  locus  et  beatao 
Postulant  arces :  ibi  tu  ctdentem 
Vebita  sparges  lacrima  {kViOam 


-AD  POMPEIUM. 

O  >aem  mecum  tempua  in  ultimum 
Beducte,  Bruto  mililiae  duce, 
Ituis  te  redmiavit  Q,uiiitem 
Bis  patriia  Italoque  coelo, 

Pompei,  meorum  prime  sodalium  1 
Cum  qito  mcvanl«m  saepa  diem  mero 
Fiegi,  coTonatus  nitentes 
Malobathro  Syiio  capilloe. 

Tecum  PhiUppoa  et  celeiem  fiigam 

Senai,  relictanon  bene  paimuk ; 
ftuum  firacta  Virtus,  et  minaces 
Turpa  solum  tedgeie  mento. 

'Sed  me  per  hostos  Mercimus  eeixx 
Senso  parentem  sustuHt  afire : 
Te  ruisua  in  bellum  resorbena 
Unda  fretis  tulit  aestuods. 

Ergo  obHgatatQ  redde  Jovi  dapem, 
Lmgaque  fessum  "I'l'''""  latug 
Depone  sub  laum  mea,  nea 
Parce  cadis  tiln  destinatis. 


tc  i:.  G00(^l(J 


CARionDX.    LIB.  n.  8l 

?""■■*■■■  ^ 
MUvioso  laevia  Maaoico 

^t|Mia  ex[de  :  ftmnle  cofodbua 

/Ungaenta  de  c(m^|B.     Q,uie  udo 

Beproperai«  apio  coronaa 

Curatve  mjilo  1  quem  Yenus  Kibitrum 
Kcet  bibendi  1  Non  ego  eamus 
Baccbabor  EdoniB :  recepto 
9iilce  mi" hi  fiirere  est  amico. 

^    CiRMSH  Tin. 

AD   QARINEN. 

Ullft  n  jtuu  tibi  pejerati 
Poena,  Barine,  nocuisset  iin<jiiTn ; 
Sents  si  mgio  fieiea  vel  imo 
Tvu^oi  ungvd : 

Crederem.     Sed  tu,  ramul  obli^sti 
Peifidtun  valja  caput,  outescii 
Pulchnn'  mullo,  juTenumqae  prodis 
Pnblica  cura. 

Eqmdit  matris  cmeree  operUn 
Fallere,  et  toto  tacituroa  noctu 
Kgna  cum  coelo,  geHdoque  diroi 
MoTte  caient«B. 

Bidet  hoc,  inquam,  Tenus  ipaa,  rident 
Simplicefl  Njinphee,  feiua  et  Cupido 
SempOT  aidentes  acuena  aagittss 
Cot«  ciuenta. 

Adde,  qood  pubes  tibi  rsrendt,  omint, 
Servitus  oieecit  nova ;  neo  priwes 
Imjnae  tectum  domiiiae  lelinquunt 
Saepe  toinaii 


tec.  Google 


4.  XOKITU  FLACOI 

Te  buIb  matrea  metuunt  juvenois, 
Te  Benes  pain,  miBemeque  miper 
Vii^net  nuptae,  tua  ne  retaidet 
Auia  maritoB. 


AD  VALGIUM. 

Non  semper  imbres  nubibus  bispidos 
Manant  in  agios  j  aut  mare  Casfnum 
Texant  ine^squalss  procellae 
Usque;  nee Armeoiis inAris, 

Amice  Valp,  stat  gkciea  inera 
Menses  pei  <»iuaes ;  aut  Aquilflqi^tts 
Querceta  Gargani  laboiant, 
Et  fbliis  vicUuiDtui  omi. 

Tu  B^n)|Mr  argues  fiebilibue  modis 
MjsteB  ademtum  ;  nee  tibi  veepeio 
Buigente  decedunt  amra^a, 
Nee  rapidum  fugiente  Solem. 

At  uon  tei  aevo  functus  amabilem 

Floravit  ooinea  Antilocbum  Benez 

Amioe ;  nec  impubem  parenlfla 

Tro'ilon,  aut  Phiygiae  sorores 

Flevere  s^nper.     Deaiiie  m<dHum 
Tandem  querelaium ;  et  podus  nora^ 
Cantemus  Augiisti  tiopaea 
CaeBaiis,  et  ligidum  Mlphaten ; 

Medumque  flumen,  gentibus  additum 
Tictis,  minoies  volvere  vortices ; 
lutraque  praescriptum  Gelonos    ^ 
Exiguia  ^uitare  campis.         *     , 


tcc.Googlu 


oABjomnt.    La.  n.  10. 


AD  LICINIDM. 

Rectiua  vivee,  lium,  neque  t^tuin 
Semper  urguendo,  neque,  dun)  piocellu 
Caulua  boireacis,  nimium  premendo 
Litua  iniqumo. 

Aurettm  quisquis  mediocritatem 
IMUgit,  tutus  caret  obaoled 
Sordibus  tecti,  caret  mvidenda 

Sobrius  aula. 

Saepiiifl  vencis  agitatur  ingeas 
Pinus,  et  cekae  graviore  casu 
Deudunt  tunee,  ^ni^iilquB  summoB 
Fulmina  montea. 

Spent  infestis,  metuit  aecunds 
Alteram  Bortem  bene  praeparatum 
Pectus.    Infismes  hiemee  Tedadt 
Jujnter,  idem 

Smnmoret.    Nod,  a  male  nunc,  et  otim 
Sic  ait.     Q.uondam  citha^taCMitem 
Susdtat  Mueam,  neque  semper  aicnm 
Tendit  Apdlo. 

BebuB  angiutis  animoBOS  atqus 
Fwtisappare:  ■apeDter-idem 
Coolnhoi  vento  '"""oin  Becnodo 
Turgida  Tela. 


tec.  Google 


'4.  HDBATn  ILAOa 


AI?  dUINCnUM. 

Quid  b«UicoBus  CEintaber,  et  Sc^tbw, 
Hvinne  Quinoti,  cog^tet,  Adna 
IKvieua  objecto,  temitlas 
Cluaereie :  nee  tiepidea  ia  UBum 

FoBcentis  Eievi  paiica.     Fugit  retro 
Xievis  Juvenias,  et  Decor ;  arida 
PeUente  las^vos  Amoies 
Canitie  fecilemque  Somnum. 

Non  semper  idem  floribus  est  honor 

VenuB ;  neque  uno  Luna  nibene  nitet 

Vultu :  quid  aetemis  minorem 

ConsiliiB  animum  faUgaa  1 

Cur  non  sub  sJla  vel  platano  vel  Lac 
Pinu  jttcentea  sic  temere,  et  rosa 
Canoa  odorati  capJHoa, 

Dum  licet,  Assyiiaque  nardo 
PolamuB  uncti  1  Disaipat  Euius 
Curas  edaces.     ftuia  puer  ociua 
Restinguet  aidentia  Falemi 

Pocula  praetereunte  Ivmplta  t  v, 

etuis  devium  scoitum  eliciet  domo 
Ljrden  t  eburna,  die  age,  cum  lyra 
Maturet,  in  comtmn  Lacaenae 
Moie  eomam  reHgata  nodum. 


tec.  Google 


ouaDmnt    ub.  n.  13. 


Casmxk  XIL 

AD  MAF.OENATEM. 

NoEb  loDga  ierae  bdla  Nnmandae, 
Nee  dirnm  Haxmibalem,  nee  SKnilvun  man 
Poeno  purpuieum  sanguine,  mollibiu 
Aptari  dtbarae  modis : 

Nee  saevos  I^aiHtbas,  et  nimiiim  meio 
Hylaeum;  domitoeve  HerculeCmonu 
Telluris  juvenes,  imde  peiiculum 

Fvdgena  contremuit  domua 

Satnini  v^erie :  tuqne  pedeatribui 
Dices  hiBtoriis  proelia  Caesajis, 
Maecenas,  melius,  ductaque  per  viaa 
Return  GoUa  minacium* 

Me  diiloes  dominae  Muaa  licymniae 
CantnB,  me  vcAtiit  dioere  luddum 
Fulgentea  ocukw,  et  bene  muttoB 
I^um  pectus  amimbuB ; 

Q,u&ni  nee  ferre  pedem  dedecuit  cbfHia, 
Nee  certare  joco,  nee  dare  bracbia 
Ludentem  nitidis  virginibuHr  uiero 
Dianae  celebrie  die. 

Num  tu,  quae  taiint  dives  Acbaemene>, 
Aut  pingiue  Fhiygiae  Mygdonia^opes, 
Peimutare  Talis  cnne  Lieyniniaa, 

Plenas  aut  Aiabum  dorooi  1 

Dum  iagrantia  detorquet  ad  oscula 

Cervicem,  aut  &cali  saeTitda.  negat, 

Q.iiae  poecente  m^gis  gavdeat  eripi, 

Intflidumnpera  oocupet. 


tec.  Google 


«.  HOBJ-TH  WH.CCI 


CAXaatn  XHL 

In  ajboretn,  cujiu  casu  paene  opprwaiu  Aient, 

Hie  et  ne&sto  te  poauit  die, 
Q.uiciiiique  primimi,  et  sacrilega  maim 
Prciiiuxit,  arbos,  in  nepotum 
Pemicuem,  opprobriumque  pagi. 

nium  et  parends  credid^im  eui 

FregiBse  cervicem,  et  penetralia 

Sparnese  aoctumo  cruore 

Hospitie ;  ille  veneOa  Colcha, 

lit  quidquid  uequam  concipatuT  ae&js, 
^actavil,  a^o  qui  etatuit  meo 
Te  tiiste  lignum,  te  caducum 
Ic  domini  caput  immeientia. 

Quid  quisque  vitet,  nunquam  homiui  satii 
Cautum  eat,  in  hoiaa.     Navita  Bospornm 
PoenuH  perhoireecit,  Deque  ultia 
Caeca  timet  aliunde  &ta ; 

Miles  sagittae  et  celerem  (ugiun 
Parthi ;  catenae  Parthus  et  ItalUm 
BobuT :  eed  improvisa  leti 
Tie  rapuit  rapietque  gentee. 

Q,iiam  paene  furvae  regna  Proseipinae, 
Et  judicanten  vidimua  Aeacum : 
Bedesque  diacretaa  pionim ;  et 
AeoUtB  fidibua  querentem 

Sappbo  puelHs  de  popularibus ; 
Et  te  sonantem  pleniue  auteo, 
Alcaee,  plectio  duia  navia, 
Dura  fugae  roala,  dun  beffi. 


tcc.Googlu 


GAUUXint.      LIB.  II.  14. 

Utnimque  sacro  digna  nlentio 
ItGnuituT  UmbiBB  diceie  :  sed  magis 
Pugnae  et  exactoe  tyiannoa 
Densum  humeiis  faibit  aine  Tnlgus. 

Q.uid  minim  %  ubi  iUis  canmnibufl  stupeu 
Demhtit  atras  bellua  c^nticepe 
Auies,  et  intord  capillia 

m  recieantnr  ai 


duin  et  Prometheua  et  Pelopis  parena 
Dulci  Iftbonim  decipilur  sono  : 
Nee  curat  Orion  leooea 
Aut  timidoa  a^taie  lynCaB. 

Carmbr  xrv. 

AD  PQSTUMUM. 

Eheu  I  fiigaces,  Poetume,  Postume, 
Ijabuntur  anni  r  nee  Pietas  moram 
Rugis  et  instanti  Senectae 
Afferel,  indomitaeque  Morti. 

Nod,  ei  trecenia,  qnotquot  emit  dies, 
Amice,  places  iUacrimalolem 
Plntona  tatuia  ;  qui  ter  ampliim 
Gerjonen  Tityonqne  trisfi 

CompeBcit  unda,  scilicet  omnibus, 
Q,mctmque  teirae  munere  vescimur, 
Enaviganda,  fdve  reges 
Sive  inopes  erirous  colom. 

Fruatra  cruento  Maite  careMinuB, 
Fractisqne  raud  fluctibuB  Adriae ; 
fVustra  per  auctumnos  nocentem 
CorporibiiB  metuemus  Aiistnim : 


tec.  Google 


(L  BORITII  TL1.0ei 

TiBendus  atei  flumine  languido 
C0C7I0B  erraiu,  et  Danai  genus 
Inlkme,  danrnatusque  longi 
StBjphua  AeoHdes  laboris. 

Ijuqueada  tellua,  et  domue,  et  placens 
Uxor ;  Deque  harum,  quae  colia,  arborum 
Te,  praeter  invistu  cuprensoa, 
Ulla  brevem  domiuum  aequetur. 

Abeumet  haerea  Caecul^  digniar 

Servata  centum  clavibus,  et  mero 

Tiuguet  pavimentuin  euperbis 

PoEitificum  podore  coenis. 

Carmen  XT. 

m  SUI  SAECUU  LUXURIAM 

J&n  paiiLi'l^mfr'cl  jugera  r^giae 
Mol^refiojiuinti!  uhd^uejISiiuB' 
Exteiia  vii^ntur  iLiTcruid' 
Stagna  laqu :  plalanjJbque  caiele1» 

Evincet  ulmoa :  turn  violaria,  et 

Mjrtua,  et  onuiiB  ci^na  narium, 
Spargent  olivetis  od(u%m 
Fertilibua  domino  pncai : 

Turn  spiesa  ramia  lauiea  fervidoa 
Excludet  ictua.     Non  ita  Bomuli 
Praesciiptum  et  intonat  Caumia 
Auapiciia,  veterumque  nonna. 

Privatus  iUis  ceiuue  erat  breviB, 
Commime  magnum  :  nulla  decempedu 
Metata  privatia  opacam 
Porticua  excipiebat  Arcton : 


tcc.Googlu 


CARMIHIIH.      UB.  II.  16. 

Nm  fiirtuitum  apemere  ceapiwm 
Leges  sinebaDt,  oppida  publico 
Sumtu  jubentes  et  deorum 
Templa  novo  decorore  aaio\ 

Carmkn  XVI- 

AD  GROSPHUM. 

Odiim  diros  logat  impotenti 
FiesBUS  Aegaeo,  simul  atra  nubea 
Ctmdidit  Lunam,  neque  certa  fulgent 
Sidem  nautis : 

Odum  bello  luiioea  Thrace, 
Odum  Medi  pharetra  decori, 
Gioephe,  non  gemmis  neque  puipuia  ve- 
nale  neque  awo. 

]\on  enim  gazae  neque  coneulaiia 

Summovet  hctoi  miaeroa  lumultua 

Mends,  et  Curaa  laqueata  ciicum 

Tocta  volantes. 

Vivitur  parvo  bene,  cui  patemom 

Splendet  in  mensa  tenui  saHnum : 

Nee  leTOS  sonmos  timor  aut  cuindo 

Soididus  anfert. 

Q.uid  brevi  fottes  jaculamui  aevo 
Mtilta  ?  quid  tenaa  alio  calentes 
Sdo  mutamus  f  Patiiae  quia  exsul 
Se  quoque  fagit  t 

Scandit  aerat&s  vitlosa  naves 
Cum :  nee  turmns  equitum  refinqait : 
Odor  cervia,  et  ageute  nimboe 
Odor  Euro. 

•"  [.jn:tci;.  Google 


<^.  HO&LTII  TLACCI 

Laetus  in  piaeaemi  animua,  quod  nltn  tat 
Oderit  cumie,  et  uuara  lento 
Temperet  lisu.    Nihil  est  ab  omni 
Parte  beatum. 

AbBtuHt  clarum  cita.  mom  Achillam, 
Longa  Tithonum  minuit  senectus  : 
Et  mihi  foTBan,  tibi  quod  negaiit, 
Forriget  Hora. 

Te  greges  cenium  Siculaeque  circmn 
MugiuDt  vaccae  ;  tibi  tollit  himiitum 
Apta  quadrig;is  equa  ;  te  bie  A&O 
Murice  tinctae 

Teadunt  lanae :  mihi  parva  ruia,  et 
S[Hritum  Graiae  tenuem  Camenae 
Faica  turn  mendax  dedit,  et  maligQum 
Spemere  vulgus. 


7 


Carmen  XTU. 
AD  MAECENATEM. 


Cm  me  quereliB  exaoimas  tuia  1 
Neo  dls  amicum  est,  nee  mihi,  te  priu» 
Obiie,  Maecenas,  meanun 
Grande  decue  columenque  lerum. 

Ab  I  te  meae  -ei  partem  animae  rapit 
MaturiOT  via,  quid  moror  altera  1 
Nee  caruB  aeque,  nee  auperates 
Integer.     Ille  dies  utramqna 

Ducet  ruinam.    Non  ego  perMom 

Dixl  aacramentum :  ibimna,  ibimna, 

Utcunque  praocedes,  aupremum 

Carpere  iter  comites  pamli 


Kc.Coo^lu 


CABimnnf.    lib.  n.  18. 

Ma  nee  Chimaeiae  Bpiritua  ignaae, 
Nee,  ai  Teamgat,  candDaBmu  OjgM 
Divellet  unquam.     Sic  p*t«nli 
JuBtitjae  pladtnmqufl  Parda. 

Beu  Libra,  seu  me  Scarpius  adspcit 
FomudvitBua,  pais  Tislenb^i 
NataHa  htrae,  seu  tjr&imua 
Hespeiiae  Caprioanjufi  imdae : 

Utniinque  nfctrum  incredibifi  in«I* 
Cinsentit  aBlrum*  Te  J«via  impi» 
Tutela  Saturn*  reftilgena 
Eripuit,  v^lucriaque  Fati 

Tfkidavit  ala^  quum  pcpulua  ttequtxm 
Laetum  theaUis  tai  crepuit  s«iiuin : 
Me  truncus  iUapsus  ceiebra 
Sustulertit,  ui^  Favmus  ictum 

Dextra  levassel,  Mercurialium 
CiuMe  Tircrum.     Reddere  victimas 
Aedemque  vativam  mements : 
Nm  humilem  feriemus  agnam. 


Carmen  XTHI. 


r~ 


Non  ebur  neque  awevim 

Mea  lenidet  ia  ixfxta  lafWMi ; 
Hon  trabefl  Hjmettiae 

Premunt  coluttVUUi  ultJBift  otOBU 
Aftica :  neque  Attali 

Ignotua  haersB  regiam  occupavi : 
Noc  Ijacouicaa  inihi 

Trahimt  honeetae  putpucaB  cUentae. 
At  fidea  et  ingenl 

Benigna  vena  eat ;  pauperemque  dives 


tec.  Google 


4.  HOX1.TU  FUOOI 

He  petit ;  nihil  aapra. 

Deoe  l&ceeso :  nee  potentem  amioum 
Idxgiora  flagito, 

Satda  beatus  umciB  Sabmie. 
Tniditur  dies  die, 

Novaeque  peigunt  interiie  Lunae : 
Tu  Becanda  mannom 

Locas  Bub  ipsum  funus ;  et,  eepidcri 
Immemor,  Btruis  domes ; 

Maiisque  Baiia  obstrependa  urgiies 
Summovere  litora, 

Parum  locuples  contineiite  ripa. 
Q,uid  1  quod  usque  pioximos 

Revellis  agri  teiminoB,  et  ullia 
limites  clientium 

Balis  avaiUB ;  pellitur  patemos 
In  fdnu  feiens  deos 

Et  uxor,  et  vii,  aordidosque  natoa. 
Nulla  certioi  taiaen, 

Bapacis  Orci  fine  deBtinata 
Aula  divitem  manet 

Henim.     ^uid  ultra  tendis  1  Aequa  telhu 
Pauperi  recluditur 

Begumque  pueiie :  nee  eatelles  Old 
CftUidum  Piometbea 

Berexit  auro  captua.    Hie  supeibum  e 

Tantalum,  atque  Tantali 

Genus  coercet ;  hie  lerare  functnm 
Paupeiem  laboiibus 

VocatuB  atque  ixni  moratus  audit. 


tec.  Google 


oABMiinnt.    LD.  n.19. 

ClXMIN  XIX. 

IN  BAG  CHUM. 

Bacchum  in  remotu  canninti  ruinbus 
Tidi  docentem,  (credite  poateri  I) 
Nymphasqus  ducentes,  et  nurea 
Capripedum  SatjT(nniiQ  acutas. 

^uoe  I  recent!  mens  trepidat  metu, 

Plenoque  Baccbi  pectcav  tuibicium 

I^etatui  t  Enoe  I  parce,  liber  I 

Paice,  gravi  metuende  Ihyno  1 

Fas  pemcacea  est  mihi  Thjiadas, 
"Vimque  fontem,  lactis  et  tiberes 
Cantaie  rivoa,  atque  truncia 
Lapea  c&vis  iterare  mella. 

Fas  et  beatae  conjugia  additum 
Btellis  hoaoiean,  tectaque  Penthd 
Disjecta  non  lenl  ruina, 
Thrads  et  exidum  LycnigL 

Tu  flectis  amnes,  tu  mare  bai^M'um : 
Tu  aeparatia  uridua  in  jugis 
Nodo  coerces  vipeiino 

Katonidum  mne  fraiide  crines. 

Tu,  quum  parentis  iegna  per  ardaiuh 
Cohors  Gigantum  scanderet  impJa, 
Rhoetum  ret^nsti  leoniii 

UnguibuB  lionibilique  mala ; 

Q,uainquaiD,  dioreis  aptior  et  joda 
Ludoqua  dictus,  non  eat  idoneua 
Pugnae  ferebaiis  ;  sed  idem 
Pacis  eras  madiuBque  belli. 


tec.  Google 


4.  HOtt^TirvUdM   ' 

Te  vidit  insona  Ceiberua  auieo 
Comu  decorum,  leniur  iXUrvaB 
Caudam,  et  recedentiB  trilingui 
Ore  pedes  tetiplque  crura. 

Cakmeh  XX. 

AD  MAECENATEM. 

Nmi  Q^taCj  dou  beniuJerar 
Peniia  bif^^iJiJper  iKumduoi  aetberii 
Vales :  nei^ue  in  tar&  mSiabor 
Longiiis :  uividiaqu^  major 

Urbea  lelm'ftUam.     NOn  ego  paupemis 
Sanguis  pcarentum,  ncm  ego,  quern  roowi 
Dilecte,  Maecenas,  obibo, 
Nee  Sty^^  cotoiiebor  unda. 

Jam  jam  residunt  cruribui  asperaa 
Pelles ;  et  album  muter  in  alitem 
Supenta :  nascunturque  leves  . 
Per  digitus  hmiieroaque  plumao. 

Jam  DaedaleO  ootior  Icajtt 
Visam  gementia  litora  Boapori, 
Sjrtesque  Qaetulas  caiwms 
Alea  HyperboreosquB  cantpos. 

Me  CtdchuB,  et  qtd  diarimiilat  metum 
Marsae  cobortis ;  Dacua,  et  oliimi 
Noacent  Qeloni :  me  peritus 
Kscet  Iber,  Rodanique  potor, 

AbEont  inai^  fuseie  naemae, 
Luctusque  turpee  et  querimoniae : 
Compesce  clalnorem,'  ao  sepulcii 
Mitte  Bupeivacuos.hcowTM.     * 


tec.  Google 


(t>  HWBAUX  FLACCI 

O A R  MINU  M 

UBER  TERTIUS. 


Oakhem  1. 

Wi  pioltuiuin  Tulgus  et  arceo : 
FKveie  lingiiis :  carmma,  non  prius 
Audita  MuEVum  eacerdos 
Virgimbus  pueiiaque  canto. 

Begum  timeudorum  in  propiioe  grege*, 
.  Beges  in  ipsos  imperium  set  Jovie, 
Ciari  Giganteo  tiiumpho, 
Cuncta  supeicilio  m(»ventiB. 

Est  ut  Tiro  vir  latiue  ordinet 
Aibusta  Bolas  ;  hie  geneiosior 
Deacendat  in  Campum  petitOT ; 
Monbus  hie  meliorque  fama 

Caotendat ;  illi  tuiba  cfientium 
Sit  major :  aequa  lege  Necesdtas 
SortituT  in^gnes  et  imoe ; 
Vmiie  capax  rooret  uma  nomen. 

Destiictua  ends  cm  super  impia 
Ceivice  pendet,  non  8iculae  dapes 
Dulcem  elaborabunt  eapoiom, 
Nod  avium  dtharaeve  cantus 


tci'.  Google 


4.  HOBlTn  FLIOOI 

Sonmum  leducent.     Sonmus  agrestinm 
Lenia  viiorum  non  luimilea  domoB 
Faalidit,  umbrosamve  ripom, 
Non  Zqjhyiu  ofitaU  Tcmpe. 

Deedderantem  quod  Bads  est  neque 
TuntultudBum  (ollkitat  mare,  '    - 

Nee  Baevus  Arcturi  cadentia 
Impetus,  aut  oriends  Haedi : 

Non  verbeiatae  grandine  vineae, 
Fundusve  mendax,  arbore  nunc  aquas 
Culpante,  nunc  torrentia  agros  , 

Bidera,  nuno  hiemeB  iniquas. 

Contracta  pisces  aequora  senUunt 
Jactie  in  ahum  molibus :  hucfrequena 
Caemesta  demiltit  redemtoi 

Cum  famuHa,  dominuBque  tenae 

Fastidioeus ;  sed  Timor  et  Minae 
Scandunt  eodem,  quo  dominus :  neque 
Decedit  aerata  triremi,  et- 
.  PoBt  equitem  sedet  atra  Cura.  - 

Q,m)d  ai  dolentem  nee  Phiygiua  lapis, 
Noc  puTpuianun  sidere  clarior 
Delenit  uaua,  nee  Falema 
Vids,  AchaemeniunkTe  eostum ; 

Cui  inTidendis  postibus  et  novo 
Sublime  ritu  moliar  atrium  ? 
^  Cur  valle  pcimutem  Sabina 
Diritiaa  opeioaiorcs  1 


,;.  Google 


aiBUnruv.    ua.  m.  a. 


Carmek  H. 

AngiiBtam  amic^  pauperiem  pati 

BobustuB  acri  militia  puer 

Gandiecat ;  el  PaitluM  faroces 
Vexet  eques.metuenduB  haala ; 

Vitamque  eub  divo  liepidia  agat 
In  rebuB.     lUi^  et  moenibuB  hosdcis 
Matrona  bellantis  tjTanni 
ProspidenB  et  adulea  viigo 

Suspiret :  eheu  1  ne  rudis  agmiimm 
Spcnisus  lacessat  regius  aspeium 
Tacttf  leonem,  quem  cruenta 
Per  mediae  lapit  ira  caedes. 

Dulce  et  decorum  eat  pro  patria  moii : 
Mors  et  fugacem  perseqmtur  virum, 
Nee  parcil  imbeHia  juventae 
Poplilibus  Umidoque  lergo. 

"Virtus,  repulsao  neacia  eordidae, 
Intaminatis  fulget  honoribuB : 
Nee  sumit  aut  ponit  Becurea 
Arbitrio  populanB  aurae. 

TirtuB,  recludeoe  immeiitia  mon 
Coelum,  negata  tentat  iter  via : 
Coetusque  vulgares  et  udun 
Spermt  tntmuin  fiigiente  penaa. 

Est  et  fideli  tuta  sUentio 
Meicea  :  vetabo,  qui  Cereria  aacruni 
Tulgarit  arcanae,  sub  tsdem 
Kt  UftkabuB,  fingilemve  mccun 


tec.  Google 


4.  HOmi.Tn  FLACCI 

Solmt  phaselcm.    Saepe  Diespiter 
Neglectus  iucesto  addidit  mtegrum : 
Baio  antecedentem  scelestum 
Desemit  pede  Poou.  d&udo. 


Cabmbit  m. 

Jostum  ac  tenacem  propositi  Tirum 

Nod  civium  ardor  prava  jubenliuiD, 

Noa  vultioe  inBtandfl  tjrranni 

Mente  quatit  eolida,  oeque  Auster, 

Dux  inquieti  turbidua  Adiiae, 

Nee  fJilminmitig  mngnn  manUB  JOVIB  : 

£&  fractus  iUabatui  oibis, 
.   Impavidum  ferient  ruinae. 

Hac  arte  Pollux  et  vagus  HercuUa'' 
EnisiiB  aices  atligit  igneas  : 

Q,uos  inter  AugUBtufi  recumbens 
Puipuieo  bibit  ore  neclai. 

Hac  te  meTentem,  Bacche  pater,  tuae 
Texere  tigres,  indocili  jugum 
Ckillo  tmhentea.     Hac  Q.uirinus 
Martis  equie  Acheronta  fugit, 

Oratum  elocuta  conraUantibua 
Juuone  divie :  Dion,  Hion 
Fatalis  mcastuBciue  judex 
Et  mulier  peregiina  vertit 

In  pulverem ;  ex  quo  destituit  deoa 
Mercede  pacta  Laomedon,  mibi 
Castaeque  danmatum  Minervae 
Cum  populo  et  duce  fraudtdento. 


tcc.Googlu 


CABMiinrH.    UB.  Ill,  8. 

Jam  noc  Lacaenae  splendet  wlolteiM 
Famogus  hoflpes,  nee  Priaml  dcanni 
Perjura  pugnaces  Achivoa 
HsctCTUB  opibuB  refringit  | 
NostiiBque  ductiim  aeditjoubvis 
Bellum  lesedit.     Frotiuue  et  gniTM 
Iits,  et  invkum  nepotem, 
Troia  qu«m  pepent  lacenlaa, 

Marti  redonabo.     Ilium  ego  lucidas 
Iniie  sedes,  disceie  nectaiis 
SuccoB,  et  adscribi  quietis 
'  Ordiuibus  patiai  deorum. 
Dum  loDgus  inter  saeviat  nion 
Romamque  pontua,  qualibet  exaulee 
In  paite  regaanto  beati ; 

Dum  Piiami  Paridisque  busto 

Insnltet  annentum,  et  catulos  ferae 
Celent  inultae,  etet  C^fnloHum 
Fulgens,  triumpbatdsque  poasit 
Roma  fet^x  dare  jura  Media. 

Honrenda  late  nmhen  in  ultimita 

Eztendat  orae,  qua  medlua  liquor 

Secemit  Euibpen  ab  A&o, 

Qua  tumidua  li^t  an^  NilUB : 

Aurum  inepeitiun,  et  sic  tneHua  situm 
Auum  lena  c«Iat,  spemere  fortior, 
duam  cog«K  biunaoM  in  ubUb 
Omne  sacrum  ra^ente  dextn. 

Q,uicunqTie  mnndo  tenxonua  obetitit, 

Hunc  tangat  atmis,  vincere  gestiena, 

Qua  parte  debacchantur  ignes, 

ftua  nebulae  pluviique  rores. 


tcf.Godgk 


d.  BOKATII  rLAOOI 

Sed  belUcoBiB  &ta  Q,uiritibua 
HaclegedJco;  aenimiuiDiMi 
Bebuaque  fidentes  avitae 
Tecta  Tetint  tepaiare  Tiojae. 

Tiojae  lenascena  aHte  lugubri 
Fortuna  trieti  clada  iteraUtur, 
Ducente  vicbkes  caterras 
CtH^uge  me  Jana  et  aoron. 

Ter  si  reaurgat^uruB  aSneuB  . 
Aucwire  Phoebo,  ter  pereat  meia 
ExuBUB  ArgiviB ;  tet  uxor 
Capta  virum  pueroBquo  ploret. 

Non  haec  jooosae  conveniunt  Ijrae  : 
Q,uo  MuBa  tendie  1  Desine  pervicax 
Refeire  BermoneB  deoium  et 
Magna  modia  tenuaie  parvis. 

A 

Cahuen  rv. 

AD  CALUOPEN. 

Deacende  coelo,  et  die  age  tibia 
Begina  loiig:um  Calliope  meloa, 
8eu  voce  nunc  mavia  acuta, 
Seu  fidibuB  citbataque  Phoeln. 

Audida  ?  an  me  ludit  amabiliB 
Insania  t  Audita  et  videor  piaa 
Ermie  per  lucoa,  amoenaa 
Q,uo8  et  aquae  aubeunt  et  aume. 

Me  fabuloeae,  Vulture  in  Appulo 
Nutricia  extra  limen  Apuliae, 
Ludo  fatigatumque  aomna 
Fionde  nova  puerum  palumbea 


tec.  Google 


CABMIirCH.      LIB.  III.  4. 

Texere :  minim  quod  foiet  ommbua, 
Quicimque  celsae  nidum  AchMontiae, 
Saltusque  Bentioofl,  el  arvum 
Pingue  teneut  humilie  Fotenti ; 

Ut  tuto  ab  nUiB  corpore  Tipeiis 
Dormiiem  et  unds ;  ut  ptBmexex  eaua 
Lauioque  cdlataque  myrto, 
Non.eine  die  atumosus  infans. 

Vester,  Camenae,  vester  is  aiduos 

Tollor  Saiiinoa  ;  bbu  mihi  £igjdum 

Praeneste,  eeu  Tibur  BUpicum, 

Seu  Hquidae  placueie  Baiae. 

Vwtrifl  amicum  ftmtibus  et  choris 

Non  me  Philippis  versa  acies  letro, 

Devota  non  ezstiiudt  arbor, 

Nee  Sicvda  PalinuniB  unda. 

Utcunque  mecum  tob  eiitie,  libena 
[nBanientem,  navila,  Boeporum 
Tentabo,  et  urentes  arenas 
liusis  Afisjiii,  viattv. 

Tisam  KitannoB  boapi^ua  feme, 
Et  laetum  equiao  sanguine  Concannm ; 
Yisam  pbaretralos  Geldiioe 

Et  SejUiicum  imviolatus  amnem. 

Toe  Caeaarem  altum,  militia  dmul 
Fessas  cohcrtes  abdidit  oppidig, 
finire  quaerentem  labores, 
Fieiio  recreade  antro : 

VoB  lene  conailium  et  datia,  et  data 
Qaudetis  almae.     Scimus,  ut  impioa 
'Htanas  iminanemque  turmam 
Fulmine  euetulerit  o 


tec.  Google 


a.  HOKATn  ruooi 

dui  tMiftm  iaertem,  qui  mare  tempent 
Veohwum ;  et  uinbrafl  regnaque  tmtiai, 
Divosque,  moitalesqUB  turbiu 
Jmpeiio  regit  unua  aequo. 

Magnum  ilia  tercorBm  intoleamt  Jori 
Fidens,  juventus  honida,  biachii«, 
Fratresque  tendentes  opmea 
Felion  impoeuiBBe  Olympo. 

Sfld  quid  Tjrphoeua  et  Talidua  Mimas, 
Aut  quid  minaci  PorphTiioii  statu, 
Q,uid  RhoeCus,  evulsisque  tnmcifl 
EnceladuB  jaculator  audaz, 

Contra  sonantem  PalladiB  aegida 
Posaent  ruentea  1  Hinc  avidus  stetit 
Vulcanua,  hinc  mationa  Juno,  et 

Nunquam  humeris  posituruB  arcum, 

Q-ui  rore  puro  Castaliae  lavit 
Crines  solutos,  qui  Lyciae  tenet 
Dumeta  natalemque  silvam, 
Delius  et  Patareus  Apollo. 

Via  consilt  expers  mole  ruit  eual 
Tim  lemperatem  d1  qnoqne  jHrnrehunt 
In  majuB ;  Idem  oders  vires 
Omne  ne£u  ammo  mOTentea. 

Teelia  mearum  centimanua  Qjgea 
Senteatiarum,  notua  et  integiae 
TentatoT  Qriou  Dtanaa 
"^ginea  domitus  sagitta, 

Injecta  mopstris  Terra  dolet  buS, 
Moeretque  partus  fulmine  lundum 
KCsaos  ad  Orcum :  nee  peredk 
Impoailam  celer  igoia  Aetnen ; 


'       CABMUfm.      LIB.  III.  6. 

Incontinentia  nee  Tityi  jecur 
BeHnquit  aks,  neqidtiae  additus 
CuMoB :  BmatMem  et  trecentas 
Pirithoum  cohibent  catenas. 


Carmek  V. 

Coelo  tcmantem  credidimus  Jovem 
Regnare :  praeseos  divus  babebitur 
Augustus,  adjectie  BptanniB 
Imperio  gmvibusque  Peiais. 

AGlesne  Crasei  conjuge  barbara 
Turjrifl  maritua  vijrit  1  et  boetiiiin  — 
Pro  Curia,  inversique  morea  1  — 
Conflenuit  Boceroruin  in  arvie, 

Sub  rege  Medo,  Marsua  et  AppuJus  I 
Anciliorum  et  nominia  et  togae 
Oblitu^  aetemaeque  Yestae, 
Jncolumi  Jove  et  uibe  Roma  } 

Hoc  caveiat  mens  piovida  BeguS, 
KasentientiB  conditjcaubue 

Foedis,  et  execa'pia  tiabentifC ' 
Fenaoam  vwueos  in  aevum, 

Si  non  peiiieht  inunisenbilje 
Captiva  pubes.     "  Signa  ego  Panids 
A£xa  ddi^vis,  at  arma 

THtlililina  BUR  C^eil^"  tlisit, 

"  Derepta  Ttdi :  vidi  ego  dTnim 
Retorta  tergo  braclna  libeio, 
FoTtasqne  bod  clusas,  et  am 
Marta  coli  populita  nostia. 


i-.Coo^lu 


0,  HOIUTU  FLACCI 

Auro  repensuB  scilicet  Eicrioi 
Miles  ledibit  I  Flagitio  additie 

Danmum.     Neque  amiMM  coloroi 
Lana  refert  medicata  fuco, 

Nee  vera  virlUB,  quum  aemel  excidit, 
Cuiat  lepooi  deteiiaribuB. 
Si  pugnet  extiicata  densia 
CervB  plagis,  erit  iJle  fortie, 
etui  perfidia  ee  credidit  hostibus ; 
Et  Marts  PoenoB  proteret  altero, 
Q,ui  loia  TeBtiictis  lacertis 

Sensit  iners,  timuitque  mortem 

Hjnc,  unde  vitam  aumeret  apdue  : 
Pacom  el  duello  miBtuit.     0  pudor  I 
O  magna  Carthago,  probrosis 
Altior  Italiae  ruinie  1" 

Feitur  pudicae  conjugis  osculum, 
Parvosque  natos,  ut  capitis  minor, 
Ab  ee  removisse,  et  virilem   » 
Torvus  hnmi  posuissa  vjltum  ; 

Donee  labantes  consUio  Patres 
Firmaret  auctor  nunquam  alias  dato, 
Interque  moerentes  amicoB 
EgregiuB  properaret  exBiil. 

Atqui  sclebftt,  quae  ahi  barbarus 
Tortor  paiaiet ;  non  ahter  tamen 
Dimorit  obBtantes  proi»nquoB, 
Et  populum  reditus  morantem, 

duam  ra  clientum'  longa  negotia 
Dijudicala  lite  reHiiqtieret, 
Tendenfl  Yenafranoa  in  agrov, 
Aut  Lacedasmomum  Tarentom. 


tcc.Googlu 


o&BMnnnc. 


(   CABKEIf  TL7 

AD  ROMANOa 

DeHcta  majonim  immeritus  luei, 

Romane,  doneo  templa  lefecerin, 

Aedesque  labentes  deorum,  et 

Foeda  nigro  eimulaora  Aimo. 

Dts  te  minorem  quod  geris,  impeiaa : 
Wna  oaine  piiscipium,  hue  refer  exitum. 
Dt  mulla  neglecti  dedenmt 
Hesperiae  mala  luctuoeae. 

Jam  bis  Monaeses  et  Pacoii  manna 
Ntm.  auspicatofl  conludit  impetus 
Noatroe,  et  adjedsse  [a%ed&m 
ToiquibuB  exiguia  laiudQt. 

Paene  occupatam  seditionibuii 
Delevit  Urbem  Dacus  et  Aethiopi ; 
I£c  claaee  fqunidatus,  ille 
MissiHiBa  jnelior  aagittk. 

Fecimda  culpag  saecula  nuptias 
Primum  inquinavere,  et  genus,  «t  domos : 
Hoc  fbnte  derivata  clades 

In  patriam  populumque  fluziL  ^ 

Motus  doceri  gaudet  lomcOB 
Matuia  Tirgo,  et  fogitur  artibns : 
Jam  nunc  et  inceatos  amorw  '' 

De  tenero  meditatur  imguL 

Mox  jnmoces  qoaeiit  adulterm 
Inter  marid  vina  *,  nequs  eligit, 
Cui  donet  unpermisaa  raptim 
Claudia,  luminibua  remotis ; 


tcc.Googlu 


Sed  juBBa  COTam  non  aine  consdo 

Surgit  marito,  seu  vocat  inatitor, 

Seu  navis  Hispanae  magiBCer, 

Dedecorum  [nretiosus  emtor. 

Non  hia  juventua  orta  parentibus 
lufecit  aequoi  eanguine  Funico, 
Pjnhumque  et  ingentem  ceradit 
Antiochum,  Haaoibalemque  dirum : 

Sed  nistdcorum  mciacula  militum 
Pioles,  SabelHs  docta  ligonibus 
Vereare  glebas,  et  aeverae 
Matris  ad  arbitrium  lecisoa 

Portare  fiistes,  aol  ubi  montium 
Mutaret  umbTas  et  juga  demeret 
Bobus  fiitigalia,  aniicuin 
Tempua  agens  abeiinte  cum. 

DamDOBa  quid  non  imnmvdt  diea  1 

Aetas  parentina,  pejor  avU,  tuHt 

Nos  nequico'eB,  mox  daturos 

Progeniem  vitioaorem. 


AD  ASTERIEN. 

Q,uid  fles,  Asterie,  quem  tibi  candidi 
Primo  reatituent  vera  FavonJi, 
Thyna  merce  beatum, 

Conatanlis  juvenem  fide, 

Oygen  t  lUe  Notia  actus  ad  Oricum 
Post  inaana  Caprae  sidera,  fingidaa 
Noctes  non  eine  multis 
Insomnis  lacrimis  agit 


■tccGooglu 


CAiaanvK  lib.  hi.  8. 

Atqui  eoUicitae  nimtiua  hospitae, 
Suspirare  Chloen,  et  nuBerom  tois 
Dicens  ignibua'  uii, 

Tentat  mille  vafer  modia. 

Ut  Pioetum  nmlier  perGda  credultim 
Falaia  impulerit  ciunimbua,  nimis 
Casto  Bellerophonti 
Maturare  Decern,  lefert. 

Nanat  paene  datum  Pelea  Tartaro, 
Magneesam  Hippoljten  dum  fiigit  absdnene : 
£t  peccaxe  docenles 
Fallax  historiaa  movet : 

FVuatra :  nam  ecopulis  surditnr  Icail 
Voces  audit  adhuc  integer.     At,  tiln 
I4e  vidnuB  Enipeus 

Plus  justo  placeat,  cave : 

duamvis  non  alius  flectere  equum  sciena 
Aeque  conspicitui  giamine  Martio, 
Nee  quisquam  citus  aeque 
TuBCO  denatat  alveo. 

Fiima  nocte  domum  claude :  neque  in  viam 
8nb  cantu  querulae  doBjoco  tibiae : 
E^  t«  saepe  vocand 
Dmojn  i^ffiriKa  niane* 


CAUumVm. 

AD  MAECENATEM. 

Msitiia  c&eleba  quid  agam  Kalendii^ 
Clnid  vdint  flores  et  acerra.  thoria 
Plena,  miraxis,  posituaqud  caibo 
CeflpiteriTO, 
9* 

=.Cc 


4-  HORATn  n^ooi 

Docte  eennonei  utrii:^ue  lingua*  % 
YoverBm  dulcea  epulae  ct  aStom  ' 
Xibero  caprum,  prope  funeratua 
Aibtms  ictii. 

Hie  diea  anno  iedeimt«  festjjis 
Corticem  adstrictum  pice  d^ovebit 
Amphorae  fumum  bibere  inBtitutoa 
Conaule  Tullo. 

Sume,  Maecenas,  cyatlios  amici 
.  Sasjutit  centum,  et  vigiles  lucanoB 
Perfer  in  lucem :  procul  omnis  eeto 

Clamor  et  ira. 
Iffitte  civiles  super  Urbe  cuias ; 
Occidit  Dad  CotiBonis  agmen : 
Modus  infestus  eibi  luctuosis 

Diseidet  armis : 

3&mt  Hiepanae  vetus  hoatis  orae, 
Canlaber,  sera  domitus  catena : 
Jam  Bcythae  laxo  meditantur  arcu 
Cedere  campis. 

VNeg'ligens,  ne  qua  populus  laboret 
Parte,  privatim  nimium  cavere, 
Dona  paeaentiB  cape  laetUB  boiae,  6t 
Ijnque  aevera. 

Carmen  IS. 

CARMEN  AMOEBAEUM. 

Horadus. 

Donee  gratus  eram  tibi, 

Nee  quisquam  potior  brafiUa  oanfidaA 
Cervid  juvenia  dabat : 

Penarum  vigui  lege  bootia:. 

.,,.Cc 


oABMnrnii  ukiil9. 

Lydia. 
EVmec  Qon  aliam  magts 

ArsiBti,  neque  erat  Lydia  post  Chloen : 
Multi  Lydia  nominis 

Bomana  vigiB  clarioi  TTia 

Horalius. 
Me  nunc  Threesa  Chloe  regit, 

Dulces  docta  modos,  et  citharae  Bciena : 
Pro  qua  non  metuam  mixi, 

ffi  parcent  animae  &ta  euperstiti. 

Lydia. 
Me  torret  face  mutua 

Thiarini  Calais  filius  Omyti ; 
Pio  quo  bia  patiar  mori, 

Si  paicent  puero  fiita  euperstiti 

Horatius. 
Quid  f  El  pnBca  redit  Venus, 

Diductosque  jugo  cogit  aSneo  t 
Si  flava  excutitiir  CbloS, 

Hejectaeque  patet  ja&ua  Lydiae  1 

Lydia. 
Q.uainqttam  ddere  pulduiot 

nie  est,  tu  levior  cortice,  et  inpiobo 
bacundior  Adria : 

Tecum  yinxo  amen,  ksvn  obeam  fibeni. 


tcc.Googlu 


ft.  HORATn  n^oci 


AD  LYCEN. 


Extremum  Ttmain  Ed  biberes,  Ljc*, 
Saeva  nupta  viio  ;  me  tamen  asperu 
Piojectum  ante  foree  objicere  incoKi 
Plorares  Aquilonibus. 

Audia  quo  etre^ntu  jauua,  quo  nemus 
Inter  pulchia  satuia  tecla  lemugiat  t 
Sentis  et  podtas  ut  glaciet  nives 
Puio  numme  Jupiter  t 

Ingratam  Vcncri  poue  eupeibiam, 
Ne  cuirento  rota  funis  eat  retro. 
Non  te  Penelopon  difficilem  prociB 
TyirhenuB  genuit  parena. 

O,  quamvie  neque  te  muuera,  oec  preces, 
Nee  tinctufl  viola  pallor  amantiuiD, 
Nee  vir  Pieria  pellice  eaucius 

Currat :  suppUcibuB  tnk 

Parcas,  nee  rigida  mollior  aesculo, 
Neo  Mauria  anim'jpi  mitior  anguibuB. 
Non  coo  semper  erit  liminis  aut  aquaa 
Coeleatia  patiena  latus, 

CiskkhXL 

AD   LYDEN. 

Mercuri,  nam  te  docilis  maffatm 

Movit  Amphicm  lapides  canendo, 

Tuque,  Testudo,  lesonare  septem 

Callida  nerviB, 


tec.  Google 


OASSUIICM  LIB.  m.  11. 

Nec  loquax  oUm  neque  giala,  nunc  et 
IKTktun  menaia  et  amica  tampHs : 
Dio  modos,  Lyde  quibua  obBliualax 

Applicet  auies. 

Q,iiae,  Telut  latia  equa  tnma  campu, 
Ludit  exsullini,  nietuitque  taugi, 
NupUarum  expers,  et  adhuo  proterro 

Tu  potes  tigres  comitesque  sUrax 

Ducere,  et  livoi  celeree  morari, 
Cesdt  iTtiTnaTiiB  tibi  blandienti 
jEiiiitoi  aulae, 

Cerberus,  quomvia  fuiiale  CBntmn 
Muniant  angues  caput,  aestuetqne 
Spiiitus  t«ter  BKnieequB  maoet 
Ore  tnlisgui. 

duin  et  Ixion  Tityosque  vultQ 
Risit  inyito :  sletit  unia  patilum 
Sicca,  dum  giato  Daoai  pueUos 
Canuins  mulces. 

Andiat  Lyde  ecelus  atquo  notas 
Tirginum  poenaa,  et  inane  lymphae 
Dolium  fimdo  peieimtis  imo, 

SeraquB  fata, 
Ctuae  manent  culpFLs  etiam  sub  Orco. 
foipiae,  nam  quid  potuere  majus  ? 
Lnpiae  eponsoe  potuere  dura 

Perdere  ferro. 

Una  de  miiltis,  &ce  auptiali 
IHgna,  peijuRun  fuit  iu  parenteni 
Splendide  mendax,  et  in  omne  yixgo 
NobilJa  aevum. 


tec.  Google 


%.  HO&ATII  njicoi 

"  Surge,"  qioao  dixit  juveni  marito, 
"  Surge,  ne  hjogOB  tibi  sonmus,  unde 
Non  times,  detui :  socenun  et  tctiMtOM 
Falle  sorores ; 

Cluae,  relut  nactae  vituloe  leaeuae, 
Singulos,  eheu  !  lacerant.     Ego,  illia 
MoUior,  nee  te  feriam,  neque  intra 

Clauatra  tenebo. 

Me  pater  saevia  oaeret  catenis, 
Quod  Tiro  Clemens  misero  peperd : 
Me  rel  exUemos  Numidarum  in  agRM 
Classe  leleget. 

I,  pedea  quo  te  rapiunt  et  aurae, 
Dum  fiiTOt  aox  et  Venus  :  I  secundo 
Onune :  et  noatri  memorem  sepulcio 
Scftlpe  querelam." 


AD  NEOBULEN. 

ACaeranmi  ^t,  neque  Amori  dare  ludum,  neqoB  duld 
Mala  vino  latere :  aut  examman  metuentes 
FatTuae  verbera  linguae.    Tibi  qualum  Cythereoe 
Puer  ales,  tibi  telaa,  opeioiaeque  Minerrae 
Studium  aufert,  Neobule,  Liparei  nitor  Hebri, 
Simul  unctos  Tiberinie  humeroe  lavit  in  undia, 
Eques  ipso  melior  BeUeropboiite,  neque  pugna 
Neque  segtd  pede  victua :  catus  idem  per  apertnm 
Fugientes  agitato  grege  ceiros  jaculari,  et 
Celer  arcio  ladtantem  firuliceto  exdpera  apnun. 


tec.  Google 


OAmuiinm  lib.  hi.  13. 14. 


CakmkkXIIL    ■^' 

AD  FONTEM  BANDUSIUM. 

O  fcnu  Bandggj&e,  splendidiiH  vitro, 
Dole!  digne  men),  hod  sme  flohboB, 
Crui  doDabem  haedo, 
Cui  &OQS  turgida  cornibuB 

^imis  et  Venerem  et  proelia  deetinat : 
FiU£tra :  nam  geLdos  inficiet  dbi 
Rubro  aangume  rivoe 
LaBcivi  Bubolee  giegis. 

Te  flagrantis  atrox  hora  Caniculae 
Nesdt  tangeie :  tu  Mgus  amabilo 
FeBfda  vomeie  tauris 
Praebee,  et  pecori  vago. 

Fies  nobifium  tu  quoque  fbntium, 
He  dicente  cavie  impositam  ilicam 
Bazis,  und6  Ioquac«a 
L^mphae  detdfiunt  tuae. 

Cabmen  XIY. 

AD    ROMANO  S. 

Herculis  litu  modo  dictus,  O  Pleba  1 
MoTte  Tenalem  peliisse  launun, 
Caesar  ISspaua  repetit  Fenatoa 
Victor  ab  ora. 

tJmco  gaudens  mulier  marito 
Prodeat,  jtutis  operata  divis ; 
Et  Bcgat  claii  duds,  et  dec<«ae 
SopplioA  vitta. 


tec.  Google 


«.  fiOR&TII  PLIOCI 

Tiig^um  maties,  juvenvimque  nupei 
Sos|ntum.    Vba  o  pueii,  et  puellae 
Jam  virllm  expeites,  male  noininatis 
Paicile  rerbie. 

tEs  dies  yeie  ndbi  feetus  atnu 
Eximet  cura^ :  ego  nee  tumultum, 
Neo  mori  per  vim  metuam,  lenente 
CoesBTe  teiraa. 

I,  pete  unguentum,  puer,  et  coronas, 
Et  cadum  Marsi  memorem  duelli, 
Spaitacmn  ra  quft  potviit  vagantem 
Fallere  teeta. 

IKc  et  argutae  properct  Neaerne 
Myrrheuiu  nodo  cohibcre  cnoem : 
Si  per  invisum  mora  janitorem 
FiBt,  abito. 

Lenit  albeacena  animos  capiUua 
litium  et  rixae  cupidoa  proterrae  : 
Nsa  ego  boc  ferrem,  calidua  jurenta, 
Conoule  Planco. 


AD    CHLORIN. 

Uxor  pauperis  Ibjci, 

Tandem  nequitiae  &ge  modiim  tuac^ 
Famoaiaque  laboribus : 

Maturo  propior  desine  Ameri 
Inter  ludere  virginea, 

Et  Btellis  Bebulam  spaigere  condidiB. 
Ntm,  a  quid  PiK>k)(n  >atia, 

Et  te,  Cblori,  daoBt :  fitiK  rectiuB 


tec.  Google 


CARMmmi  UB.  m.  16. 

Expugnat  Juvenum  domoe, 

Fulso  Tb^rias  uti  condta  tjinpuio. 
Slam  oogit  amor  Nothi 

Lascivae  eiinilem  ludete  capreaa  : 
Te  lanae  prope  nobilem 

Toneae  Luceriam,  non  cithaiae,  decent, 
Nee  flos  puipuieus  loeae, 

Nee  poti,  relulam,  &ece  tenus  cadL 

CABSIKIt  XVl. 

AD  MAECENATEM. 

Licluflam  Danaen  tunii  senea, 
RobuBtaeque  foree,  et  vigiluin  canum 
Tristee  excubiae  munierant  satis 
Nocturais  ab  adulteria, 

%  non  Acrisium,  viigiiiia  abditaa 
Cuatodem  pavidum,  Jupiter  el  Tenua 
Sisissent :  fore  mm  tulum  iter  et  patnv 
Converso  in  pretium  deo. 

AuTum  per  mediu  ire  eatellitee, 
Et  perrumpere  amat  saxa  potentius 
Ictu  futmineo  1  Coacidit  auguiis 
Argivi  domue,  ob  lucrum 

Demersa  exitio.     IKfBdit  urinum 
Poitas  vir  Macedo,  et  aubruil  aemulos 
Beges  munoiibua.    Munera  navium 
Saeros  iUaqueant  duoee. 

Crescentem  sequitur  cuia  peeusiam, 
Majcnimque  femes.    Jure  pedKiniii 
lAts  conspcuum  ttdleie  verticem, 
Maaoenaa,  equitom  dMus  t 
10 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


ft.  BOKATII  PLAOCI 

Quanlo  qdaque  eibi  plura  negareiit, 
Ab  dls  plura  feret.    Nil  cupienthiin 
Nudufl  castn  peto,  et  transfuga  divitum 
Pttitea  Imquere  geslio ; 

Coatemtae  dominus  splendidioi  lei, 
Quam  si,  quidquid  ami  im^nger  Appuliu, 
Occultare  meis  dicerer  borreis, 
Magnas  inter  opee  inope. 

Purae  rivus  aquae,  Bilvaque  jugenun 
Paucorum,  et  eegetie  certa  fides  meas, 
Fulgentem  imperio  fertilia  Afiicae 
Fallit.    Borte  beatior, 

Auamquam  nee  Calalirae  meQa  (brunt  apse, 
Nee  Laestrygonia  Bacchus  in  amphora 
Langueedt  mihi,  nee  ^nnguia  Gallicia 
Ciescunt  velleia  pascuis : 

Importuna  tamen  Faupeiies  abest ; 
Nee,  ei  pitaa  velim,  lu  dare  denegee. 
Contracto  melius  parva  cujndine 
Vectigalia  ponigam, 

Q.uam  si  Mygdonus  legnum  Alj^ttd 
Campis  continuem.    MuUa  petentibus 
Desunt  multa.    Bene  est,  cui  Deus  obtulit 
Paica,  quod  satis  est,  manu.      ' 

Caeuut  zvn. 

AD  AELIUM  T.AMTAM. 

Aeli,  Tetusto  Dobilis  ab  Lamo  I 
[Quando  et  prioies  hinc  Lamias  fenmt 
Denominates,  et  nepotum 

Per  memores  genus  onme  bstos 


tcc.Googlu 


CAUUIfBK  LIB.  lU.  16. 

Auctofe  ab  illo  dudt  OTiginem,] 
Ctui  Fonnianim  moenia  dicitut 
Princepa  et  innantem  Maricev 
Litoribua  teuuiaae  T.irim 

Late  tyrannuB  :  eras  foliia  nemiu 
AIultiH  et  alga  ttua  inutili 
Demissa  tempestaa  ab  Euro 
Stemet,  aquae  nifd  fidlit  augur 

Annoaa' comix.     Dura  potia,  aridum 
Compone  lignum :  eras  Qenium  mero 
Curabia  et  potco  bimealri, 
Cum  fiimulis  opeiunt  solutia. 

Carmen  XVUL 

AD    FAUNUM. 

Faune,  Njmpharum  fu^entum  amator, 
Per  tneoe  fines  et  aprica  rura 
IjKtaa  incedaa,  abeasque  ptuTia 
AequuB  alumiuB : 

£K  tcner  [^no  cadit  haedus  anno, 
La^a  nee  desunt  Veneris  sodalt 
Vina  ciaterae,  vetus  am  multo 
Fumat  odore. 

Ludit  heib(»o  pecue  omne  campo, 
Q.uum  dbi  Nonae  redeunt  Decembies ; 
Feetus  in  pratiB  vecat  otioso 

Cum  bovfl  pagiis : 

IdUt  audacea  lupus  err&t  agnoa : 
Spargit  agrestes  tibi  ailra  firondw : 
Oaudet  inviaam  pepuliase  (baaor 
Ter  pede  tenaTn, 


tec.  Google 


«.  BoaiTn  rLA.001 


Cabmen  XIX. 
AD  TELEPHDM. 


dnantnic  distet  ab  Inacbo 

Codrus,  pio  patria  non  timidus  mori, 
HamvB,  ot  genus  Aeaci, 

Et  pugnata  sacio  beUa  sub  Dio : 
Quo  Cbium  pretio  codum 

Mercemui,  quk  aquain  temperat  igmbtig, 
0,110  praebenle  domum  at  quota 

Pelignis  caream  fiigoiibus,  tacea. 
Da  Lunae  propers  no^e, 

Da  Noctis  mediae,  da,  puei,  auguiia 
Hurenae :  tnbus  aut  novem 

MiscentOT  cjathis  pocula  commodia. 
Q.ui  Miiaae  amat  impoiea, 

T«rnai  tei  cyathos  attomtus  petet 
Vates:  tres  probibet  eapra 

Bixaruni  metuena  tangare  Gratia, 
Nudia  juncta  aororibua. 

Inaanire  juvat :  cur  Berecyntiae 
Cessant  flamiaa  tibiae  1 

Cm  pendet  tacita  fistula  cum  lyra  ? 
Paicantea  ego  dexteias 

.pdi :  sparge  roeas :  audiat  invidus 
Dementem  alrejntum  Ljcus 

Et  Ticioa  seni  non  babilis  Lyco. 
Spiesa  le  nitidum  coma, 

Puro  te  BJmilem,  Telephe,  Teapero, 
Tompeativa  petit  Rhode : 

He  lentui  OlTcerae  lorret  amoi  meee. 


tec.  Google 


OlBlflMUlf  LIB.  111.  30.  SI, 


Carmen  XX. 

AD   PTRRHUBf. 

Non  Tides,  quanto  moveaa  peiiclo, 

P;rfhe,  Oaetulae  catuIoB  leaenaa  t 

Dura  poet  paulo  fugies  inanifpr 

Proeli&  raptor 

Oman  per  obatantes  juvenum  caternu 
lUt  insigneiQ  repetens  Nearchum : 
Qxande  certamen,  tibi  praeda  cedat 
Major  an  illi. 

Interim,  dum  tu  celeres  sagittas 
Promis,  haec  deutes  acuit  timendos, 
Arbiter  pugnae  poBiuase  avAo 
8ub  pede  palmam 

Fcrtur,  et  leni  recreare  vento 
Spaisum  odoratis  hiunerum  CapQHi ; 
Qualis  aut  Nireus  fiiit,  aut  aquoea 
Raptus  ab  Ida. 

Cabhbh  XXL 

AD  AMPHOBAU. 

O  nata  mecum  consule  Manlio, 
Seu  tu  querelas,  dve  geris  jocoB, 
Seu  nxain  et  insanos  amOTes, 
Seu  &cilem  pia,  Testa,  Bomnnni ; 

CLuocuitque  laetutn  nomine 
Servaa,  moveii  digna  bono  die, 
Deecende,  Corvioo  jubenta 
PnHnere  lan^diira  vioa. 
10* 


«.  HOBATII  FLACCI 

Noa  iHe,  quamquam  Socraticia  madet 
Sennonibus,  ta  negliget  honidiu : 
Nairatur  et  priaci  Catonia 

Saeps  roera  c&luisae  virtus.    - 

Tu  lene  toimentum  ingenio  admoves 
Plerumque  duro .  tu  sapieiitium 
Cuias  et  arcanum  jocoso 
Consilium  retegis  Ljaeo : 

Tu  spem  reducia  mentibus  anxiis 

Viiesque  :  at  addia  comua  pauperis 

Poet  ta  neque  iratos  trementi 

Begum  apicOB,  neque  juilitum  arma. 

Ta  Liber,  at,  si  laeta  aderit,  Venua, 
Segnesqua  nodum  BoWere  Gratiae, 
Vivaeque  produceot  lucemae, 
Dum  lediene  fugat  aatia  Phoebus. » 


AD   DIANAM. 

Abndum  cuatoa  nemorumque,  Vl^O, 
Q.uae  laboiantas  utero  puellas 
Ter  Tocata  audis,  adiniisque  lelo, 
Diva  tiifbrnus : 

ImminenB  villae  tua  pinus  eata, 
Oj^m  per  azactos  ego  laetus  annoa 
Terns  obfiquum  meditands  Ictum 
Sanguine  dooem. 


tec.  Google 


\ 


CiMxatvu  u>.  m.  S8.  S4, 


CaxhxkXXIIL 
AD  PHIDYLEN. 

Co^  aupnas  cd  tuleiis  mantu 
Naoceute  Luna,  nudca  Fhidjle, 
&  thme  placariB  et  homa 
Fiugo  Lares,  avidaque  poica : 

Nee  pestUentem  oentiet  A6icam 
Fecunda  vide,  nee  sterilem  segea 
.  Bobiginem,  aut  dulcea  alumni 
FomifeiD  grave  tempiu  anno. 

Nam,  quae  nivali  pascitur  Algido 
Derota  queicus  intei  et  iliceo, 
Aut  creedt  Albaois  in  Iierlna, 
Victinia,  pondficum  securim 

Cnrice  tinguet.    Te  nihil  attinet 
Tenlare  multa  caede  Hdentitim 
Faivoe  c<»ronantem  maiino 
Bore  deoe  frag^que  mjito. 

Tminiiniii  aram  (d  tetigit  Tnnnw, 
Noo  snmtuosa  blandiar  haati& 
MoUivit  aveteoa  Penatea 
Fane  jao  et  saidente  mica. 

Cakhbr  XXIT. 

Intactis  opulentior 

Theaauiia  Aralium  et  divids  btdiM, 
CaemendB  licet  accupea 

TynAwumomae  tuii  et  man  Apulinuiw 


tec.  Google 


4.  BORATII  FLAOOI 

ffi  figit  adamandnofl 

Summia  verticibus  dira  Necesntai 
Clavos,  non  animum  metn 

Non  mortis  laqueia  ezpedies  caput 
Campestres  melius  Scythae, 

Quorum  plauEtra  vagas  tite  trahunt  doi 
Tivunt,  et  ligidi  Oetae  : 

Immetata  quibus  jugera  liberns 
fVuges  et  Ceierem  ferunt, 

Nee  cultura  placet  longior  amiiia : 
Defunctumque  laboiibua 

Aeqiiali  lecreat  Borte  vicaiius. 
mio  matre  carentibus 

Privignis  mulier  temperat  innocena : 
Nee  dotata  regit  Tirum 

Conjiix,  nee  nitido  fidit  adultero : 
Doa  est  magna  parentium 

Virtue,  et  metuens  alteiius  viri 
Certo  foedere  castilaa, 

Et  peccare  nefas,  aut  pretium  emori. 
O  quis,  quia  volet  impias 

Caedes  et  rabiem  toilers  civicam  t 
Bi  quaeret  Pater  Urbium 

Subecribi  etatuis,  indomitam  audeat 
Befrenare  licentiam, 

Clarua  poatgenitis,  quatenus,  heu  ne&i 
Virtutem  iacolomem  odimus, 

Sublatam  ex  oculis  quaerimiu  iovidL 
Quid  tristes  queiimoniae, 

Si  non  suppUcio  culpa  leciditur  1 
Quid  leges,  sine  moribua 

Tanae,  proficiunt,  d  neque  fenidis 
Pars  inclusa  caloribua 

Mundi,  nee  Boreae  finifirrnim  lattiB, 
Durataeque  polo  uivea, 

Heicatorem  abigunt  t  bonida  calM 


..Cooylt^ 


outminnc  urn.  m.  SA. 

"Vmcnnt  aequoia  navitae  ? 

Magnum  patipeiiea  oppTDbrium  jubM 
Clnidris  et  fiicere  et  pati, 

Tirtutisque  vi&m  deurit  ordufte  1 
Tel  nos  in  CaptoHum, 

Q.UO  clamot  vocat  et  tuiba  bventinm, 
Vel  nos  in  mare  proximum 

Oenunas,  et  lapidea,  aumm  et  iimtili, 
Hiimmi  materiem  mali, 

Mittamiu,  Bcelenim  ai  bene  poemUL 
Eradenda  cupidinis, 

Pravi  nrnt  elementa :  et  tenei&e  sinni 
Mentee  aaperioribua 

Firmandae  Btudiia.     Nesdt  equo  TUdi« 
Haerera  ingenuus  puer, 

Teuaiit^ue  timet ;  ludere  docdor, 
Sen  Oraeco  jubeas  trocho, 

8eu  malis  veUta  legibiie  alea.: 
Quum  perjura  patriB  fides 

Coneortem,  sodum  Mat,  et  hoBjxten), 
Indignoque  pecuniam 

I^eTedi  properet.    Scilicet  impmbae 
Crescunt  dlvitiae :  tamen 

Cuitae  needo  quid  semper  abest  tbL 


CiaMMi  XXV. 
~4^  AD  BACCHUM. 

Quo  me.  Bacche,  rajus  tui 

Pl^m  t  Quae  nemo^^  quoB  agar  in  •paem^ 
^..Telox  tnente  nova^  Quibtts 

Antrifl  cgTggii  Caeaaria  audia^    -  . .  . 

i^uSadet 


4s.tcamummj 
SteUk  inaerere  et  consiiio  Jovis  1 


tec.  Google 


«.  HoaxTn  nioci 

Dic&m  iiudgne,'  recens,  adhuo 

Indicium  ore  alio,     Non  secua  in  jiigis 
Exsomnis  stupet  Euia^ 

Hebrum  prospicieiiB,  etaive  candidam 
Thra<^,  ac  pede  baibaro 
*      Lustratam  Rhodopen.     Ut  nubi  dgrip 
Bipaa'et  Tadjunumpua 

Mirari  Hbetf  O  Naiadum  potens 
Baccharumque  valentiuni 

Pioceras  manibus  veitore  fraxuos : 
Mil  parvum  aul  humili  modi^ 

Nil  mOTtBle.-laquai;,    Dulce  penculunL^A^ 
O  Lenaee  I  Hequi  deum 

Cmgentem  yindi  tempoia  pampino^ 


Caebikm  XXVI. 

AD   VENEREM. 

Tixi  puellis  nuper  idone  Uh 
Et  militavi  non  sine  gloria : 
Nunc  anna  defiinctumque  beQo 
Boibiton  hie  paiies  habeUt, 

LaeTum  marinae  qui  Veneris  latua 

Cuatodit.    Hie,  hie  ponite  lucida 

Funalia,  et  rectes,  et  barpae 

Oppoaitis  IbribuB  mioacea. 

O  quae  beatam,  diva,  tenes  CTprum,  et 
Mempbin  caientem  Sithooia  cive, 

Be^a,  Bublimi  flagello 

Tange  Chloen  semel  anogantem. 


c.  Google 


cAjuumm  uB.  m.  97. 

Casmik  ZXTIL 

AD  OALATEAM. 

ImpcM  pame  recmoDtis  omea 
Ducat,  et  prftegaaiiB  canie,  aut  ab  a(TO 
Bava  decunens  lupa  Lamnno, 
Fetaque  rulpes : 

Ruropat  et  serpens  iter  institutum. 
Si  per  obliquum  siinitis  sagittae 
Temiit  tnanaoB. — Ego  cui  timelK), 
Providus  auspex, 

Aatequam  stantea  lepetat  paludes 
Imbrium  dirina  avis  immiDeDtuiD, 
Osdnem  corvum  prece  eusdtabo 
Bolis  ab  ortu. 

Bis  licet  felix,  ubicimque  mavis, 
At  memor  nostii,  Cialatea,  vivas  : 
Teque  nee  laevus  vetet  ire  picus, 
Nee  vaga  comix. 

Bed  vides,  quaiito  treindet  tumultu 
ProDus  Orion.     Ego,  quid  sit  ater 
Adiiae,  novi,  sinus,  et  quid  albus 
Pecoet  lapjx. 

HoBtinm  uxoies  puerique  caecoe 
Sentiant  motus  orientis  Ausiri,  et 
Aequoric  nigri  fremitus,  et  trementei 
Teibere  npaa. 

Sic  et  Europe  mTeum  doloeo 
Credidit  tauro  latus ;  at  ecatantcm 
Belluia  pontum  mediasque  fraudM 
Palluit  audax. 


tec.  Google 


«.  HMUTH  rUOCI 

Nupn  in  pratis  studioaa  flonun,  et 

Debilaa  Nympbia  opifez  conmae, 

NocU  siiUuBUi  nihil  astr&  pmet«r 

Tidit  et  undaa. 

Quae  amul  centum  tetigit  poteatem 
OpfndiB  Cieten,  "  Pater  I  O  relictiun 
Rliae  nomen  I  pietaaque,"  dixit. 
"  Victa  furore  I 

Unde  )  quo  vem  1  Levis  una  idotb  eat 
'^gintun  culpae.    Tigilansne  ploro 
Tuipe  commisBuin  1  an  vido  carraitem 
Ludit  imago 

Vans,  quam  e  porta  fugiena  ebuma 
Somoium  ducit  1  Meliiiene  fluotus 
Ire  per  longos  fuit,  an  recentea 
Caipere  flores  1 

Efi  quit  inbmem  mihi  nimc  juvencum 
Dedat  iratae,  laceraie  ferro  et 
IVangere  enitar  modo  multum  antati 
Comua  monstii  I 

Impudens  liqui  patiios  Penates : 
Impudena  Orcum  moror  I  0  decrum 
Si  quia  haec  sudia,  uUnam  inter  eirem 
Nuda  leones  I 

Antequam  turfHS  macies  decentes 

Occupet  malae,  teneraeque  succus 

Delluat  praedae,  specioea  qiianro 

Paacere  tigrea, 

l^lii  Europe,  pater  urguet  absene, 
Qxad  mori  ceAaa  1  Poles  hac  ab  omo 
Pendulum  ztma  bene  te  secuta 


tec.  Google 


cAuasDsi  UB.  lit.  as. 

ffive  te  rapes- et  acuta  leto 
Saxa,  delMtant,  age,  te  proc«nae 
Crede  relod :  joti  hoQa  mnvia 
Cupere  penraiD, 

(Regitu  fjangnia  I)  doaunaeqae  tn£ 
Barbaiao  pellex."     Aderat  qnerenti 
Ferfiduin  ridene  Teniu,  et  rennaeo 
Fiiiua  arcu. 

Mm,  ubi  lusit  satis,  "  Abstineto," 

"Dmt, "  oarum  catidRequfl  rixa^ 

Qtnim  tibi  invieua  laceranda  i«ddet 

Comua.  tauTUfl. 

Uxor  tmcd  Joris  6see  nescis : 
Mitte  singultus ;  bene  feiie  magn^n^ 
I&Bce  fbrtunam :  tjia  aactus  nbu 
Nomioa  ducet." 


Cauhen  xxvm. 

AD  LTDEN. 

Festo  qmd  potios  die 

Neptuni  &dam  f  Prome  rewnffitmn, 
Lyde  etrenua,  Caecnbum, 

Munitaeque  adbibe^vim  sapendae. 
[nclinare  nieridiem 

Sends :  ac,  veluti  atet  yolucria  dies, 
Paicis  deripere  borreo 

Cessantem  Hbuli  Consulis  amphoram  t 
Nob  cantabiiiuis  iimceiD 

Neptunmn,  et  viridefl  Nerddum  cbomi : 
Tu  curva  recinea  lyra 

lAUetuD,  «t  celeriB  q^ouk  CytftoM : 
11 

[.jn:tci;.  Google 


«.  BOium  )ru.oci 

Bumaio  cannine,  quae  Gnidcm 

FutgentesquB  tenet  Cycladae,  «t  PaphoL 
Junctifl  visit  oloribuB : 

Dicetui  merita  Nox  quoque  naenia. 

Carmen  XXIX. 
AD  MAECENATEM. 

T^rheoa  rcgum  pTogecies,  dbi 
Non  aDte  verso  lene  meium  cado, 
Cum  flore,  Miiecenaa,  K^nxam,  et 
PressB  tuis  balanus  capilhs 

Jam  dudum  apud  me  eat.    Eripe  te  moiae: 
Ut  Bemper-udum  Tibur,  et  Aesulae 
Declive  contempleris  arvum,  et  ^ 

Telegoni  juga  paniddae. 

FaBtidiosam  desere  copiam  et 
Molem  propinquEun  nubibus  arduis  : 
Omitte  mimri  beatae 

Fumum  et  opes  Btie^ntiimque  Boma*. 

Pleiumque  gratae  divitibus  vices, 
Mundaoque  parvo  sub  lare  pauperum 
Coenae,  sine  aulaeis  et  ostTO, 
Sollicitam  explicuere  frontem. 

Jam  claiua  occultum  Andromedae  pater 
Ostendit  igoem  :  jam  Procyon  fiuit 
Et  Stella  vesani  Leonis, 
Sole  dies  leferente  siccoe. 

Jam  pastOT  umbras  cum  grogs  languido 
Rimmque  fesBus  quaerit,  et  hoiiidi 
Dumela  BilvRni :  caretque 
jlifB,  TOgifl  tacituma  vontiB. 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


cABUiKim  ua.  m.  29. 

Tu  dvitatem  quia  deceat  status 
Curae,  et  Urbi  eollicituB  times, 
duid  Seres  et  rognata  Cyro 
Bactia  parent  Tanaisque  dlscon. 

Frudens  futuri  tempoiia  exitum 
Cali^DOea  nocte  prenut  deua, 
Ridetque,  si  mortalis  ultra 
Fas  trepidat.     Quod  adest  memento 

Componero  aequus  :  cetera  flti  minis 
Bitu  fenmtur,  nunc  modio  alveo 
Gum  pace  delabentis  Etniscmn 
In  mare,  nunc  lapides  adesos, 

Stirpesque  raptas,  et  pecus  ct  domos 
Tolvenlis  una,  non  sine  mondum 
ClamoTe  vidnaeque  silvae, 
Q,uum  fera  dilufies  quietM 

Iiritat  amnea.    IIlc  potens  etii 
Laetusque  deget,  cui  licet  in  diem 
Dixisse,  "  Vixi :  eras  vel  atra 
Nube  polum  Pater  occupalo 

Vel  sole  puro  :  non  tamen  imtum, 
Q,uodcunque  retro  eat,  efficiet :  neqne 
I^ffinget  infectnmquB  leddet, 
Q,uod  fugiens  semol  hora  Texit." 

Fortuna  saevo  laeta  negodo,  et 
Ludum  insolentem  ludere  pcrtinax, 
Transmutat  incertos  tionoKs, 
Nunc  mihi,  nunc  alii  bcoigna. 

Laudo  manentem  :  a  celeres  quatit 
Pennas,  lasigno  quae  dedlt,  et  mea 
"Rrtute  me  involvo,  probamque 
Panpeiiem  nne  dote  quaero. 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


Ncm  est  menm,  a  nragiat  Afiicis 
^/talaa  piocellis,  ad  cnseraa  piecea 
Decunare ;  et  votis  paciwu, 
Ne  Cjprias  Tynaave  meicM 

Addaut  avBTo  dividas  man. 
Turn  mo,  birende  praeadio  sct^ihKa 
Tutum,  per  Aegaeos  tumultus 
Atira  feret  geminusque  PolltUL 

Carmen  XXX.  ^ 

Exegi  mommentum  aere  perenniue, 
Regalique  wtu  pyramidum  altiu* ; 
Cluod  noa  imber  edax,  non  Aquilo  impoteiiB 
PoGsit  diruere,  aut  iimumerabilis 
Annorum  aeries  et  fiiga  temponun. 
Non  omnia  moiioT  I  multaque  pais  mei 
Vitabit  Libilinam.     Usque  ego  postera. 
Crescam  laude  recens,  dum  Cajntofiuii) 
ScanJet  cum  tacita  Virgine  pontifei. 
IKcar,  qua  violens  obstrepit  AuMufl, 
Et  qua  pauper  aquae  Daucus  agrestium 
Regnavit  populurmn,  ex  humili  potena, 
Princeps  Aeolium  carmen  ad  Italos 
Deduxisse  modos.    Sume  supeibiam 
Q.uaeailam  mentis,  et  mihi  Delphlca 
LauTO  cinge  volens,  Melpomene,  comam. 


c.Googlu 


<t>  HOXATn  PIiACCI 

OARMINUM 

LIBER  QUARTUS. 


Cabmkii  L 
AD  VENEREM. 


intermisaa,  Tenus,  diu 

BuTBua  belia.  movea.     Paice,  piecar,  precor  I 

NoQ  sun^  qualia  erain  bonae 

Sub  regno  Cinar^a    Desui^  duldum 
Mater  saeva  Cupidmui]\         ^ 

Circii  luBtrajJsc^m  flecWe  moUibaa  . 
Jam  durum  "im^jSiX'   AT^ 

Qmo  blanHae  juvenum  te  levocant  precM.^  . 
TempfeflliyiuBSa  domum 

PaullL  purpineis  ales  oloribus, 
ConueeaWe  MaximL 

Si  torrere  jecui  quaeris  idoneum.  . 
Namque  et  nobilia,  etaecene, 
^     Et  pro  Bollicitia  non  tacitus  rd^ 
Et  centum  guer  a^tium, 

Xale  BJ^a  f^tst  militiao  tnae  t 
Et  quandogue  |Kitentiot   -,    .     ■ 

laigig  muneribuB  riam^aemuli.  ^' 
Albanos  proporte  lacua 

PoneUaarmoream,  sub  tntbe  cttTM, 
il*  ' 

:,.coc,gi. 


rwiB^imiiii'Trii'",  buu  i 


d.  HOXATII  FLIOGI 

[Die  plminiK  naribus 

I^^s  thum,  IjmoquQ  et  BeiecTiUias.' 
DelectaWelibiae 

ftfixtia  camiimbiis,  aoa  nne  fistukh 
Dfic  bis  pueri  die 

Numea  ciua  teneiis  virginibus  tuum 
I^udantee,  pede  candido 

In  morem  Salium  ter  quotient  humum. 
Me  sec  iemiiia,  nee  puei 

Jam,  nee  epes  animi  credula  mutin, 
Nee  certare  juvat  mero. 

Nee  vinciie  novie  tempixa  floribus. 
Sed  cur,  heu,  Li^uiine,  cui 

Manat  rara  meaa  lacrima  per  genaJi  1 
Cur  &cunda  poriiin  decoio 

Inter  verba  cadit  lingua  tdlentio  1 
NoctumiB  ogo  aomniis 

Jam  captum  teneo,  jam  volucrem  aeqnor 
Te  per  giamina  Martii 

Campi,  te  per  aquas,  dure,  voluUlea. 


AD  lULUM  ANTONIDM. 

I^ndarum  q^nfi^mB  atudet  aemulari, 
lule,  ceratis  ope  Daedalea 
Midtui  penms,  vitreo  datunis 
Nomina  ponto. 

Monte  decmrenB  velut  anuiia,  imbvM 
duem  super  nutas  aluera  ripai, 
Forvet  inunenausque  ruit  profiiiida 


tec.  Google 


oABMnnni  us.  IT.  S. 

tiauren  dooBiiduB  ApoUinari, 
8bu  per  audacee  aova  diUiTTamboi 
Verba  devoMt,  numeiisque  feitur 
Lege  solutis : 

Seu  deoa,  regesve  canit,  deoium 
Sanguinem,  per  quoa  cecideie  juato 
Marte  Centanri,  cecidit  tremeudae 
FJamnaa  Chitnaerae: 

Sive,  qius  Elea  dtmum  redudt 
Palma  Meleatei,  pugUeniTe  equumve 
Dicit,  et  centum  pctiare  dgoia 
Munere  dwiat : 

Flebili  eponaae  juTenem\-e  laptum 
Plorat,  et  vires  animumque  jnoresqua 
AureoB  educit  in  astra,  nigroqiw 
Jnvidel  Oreo. 

Multa  Diicaeum  levat  aura  cjcnum, 
Tendit,  Antoni,  quoties  in  altos 
rfubium  tcactuB :  ego,  apis  Matinae 
More  modoque, 

Grata  carpeutis  thyma  per  laborem 

Plurimum,  circa  uemus  uvidique 
"nbuiis  lipas  operosa  parvus 
Canxiioa  fingo. 

CoDcines  majore  poeta  plectra 
Caesarem,  quandoque  trabet  foroc«s 
Per  Baemm  clirutn,  merita  deeom 
fVtmde,  Sjgambros : 

duo  nihil  majns  meliuaro  toiia 
Fata  dooaveis  bonique  divi, 
Nee  dabunt,  quamvis  rsdeant  io  aimim 
Tenipors  pdecun. 


tccX'ioogk 


ft.  BORITII  VL^OCI 

Concmes  laeUeque  dies,  et  Vrtia 
Publicum  ludum,  super  impetrato 
Folds  Auguati  reditu,  ftmunque 
Lidbus  orbum. 

Turn  meae  (si  quid  loquor  audiendum) 
Tocia  accedet  bona  pars :  et,  "  0  Sol 
Pulcher,  O  l&udande,"  canam,  recepb) 
Gaeaare  felix, 

Tuque  dum  procedis,  "  lo  triumphe  t" 
Non  semel  dicemus,  "  lo  triumphe  t" 
CSritas  omnia,  dabimusque  divis 
Tbura  benigni^ 

Te  decem  tauri  toddemque  vaccae, 
Me  tener  solvet  vltulua,  rellcla 
Matre,  qui  laigis  juvenoscit  hecbifl 
In  mea  vota, 

Fronle  curvatos  imitatua  ignea 
Tertium  Lunae  referenda  ortum, 
Qma  notam  duxit  niveus  videri, 
Caetem  fulvus. 


AD  MELPOMENEN. 

Quern  tu,  Melpomene,  semel 

Naacentem  placido  lumine  rideris, 
Ilium  mm  labm  Istbmiua 

Clarabit  pugflem,  nan  equus  Lnixger 
Cumi  ducet  Achaico 

Victorem,  neque  rea  bellica  Doliia 
Oniatum  foliia  ducem, 

Q,\mi  regum  tumidaa  contuderit  ninu, 


tcc.Googlu 


CABMIHDM  LO.  IT.  4. 

OsteDdet  Capitolio : 

Sed  quae  Tibur  aquae  fertile  praefluunt, 
£t  spiBsae  nemomm  comae, 

Hugent  Aeolia  carmiDe  nobilem. 
Bomae  principia  urbium 

CHgnatui  euboles  inter  amabilee 
Vatum  ponere  me  choroa  : 

Et  jam  dente  minuis  mordeor  inrida 
O,  lestudinis  aureae 

DtUcem  quae  strepitum,  Fieri,  lemperaa : . 
O,  mlitie  quoque  piscibus 

Donatura  cjcni,  si  libeat,  sonum  t 
Totum  muDeiia  hoc  tui  est, 

Quod  monstror  digito  praetereuntium 
Romanae  fidicen  Ijnte : 

Quod  spin)  et  placeo,  (d  placeo,)  tuum  eat. 


DRUSI  LAUDES. 

QualeiQ  rniniatnim  fiilfnJnin  aUCOID, 

Cui  rex  deorum  legnum  in  aves  ragw 
Penxdait,  ezpertus  fidelem 
Ju[Bt^  in  Oanymede  flavo, 

Olim  juventas  et  patrius  vigor 
Mido  labcarum  propulit  inEcium : 
Temique,  jam  nimbis  remotu, 
Ineolitos  docuere  nisuB 

Tenti  paventem :  mox  in  ovilia 
Demisit  bostem  vividus  impetus : 
Nunc  in  reluctantea  diaconeB 
Egit  amor  dajriB  atque  pugnae : 


tec.  Google 


Qual^mTe  laetia  caprea  pascoja 

Intonta,  fulvae  matris  ab  nbere 

Jam  lacte  depulsum  leonem, 

Dento  novo  perituia,  vidit: 

Tideie  Raetu  bella  sub  Alpbus 
Dnieum  geTentem  Vindelici ;  [quibus  , 
Mm  unde  deductuB  per  omne 
Tempus  Amazonia  eecuii 

DexUas  obarmet,  quaerere  ifiatuli : 
Nee  scire  &a  est  omnia  :]  sed  diu 
Lateque  victrices  catervae, 
GonsiliiB  juvenis  levictae, 

Sensere,  quid  mens  rite,  quid  indoles, 
NuUila  fiiustis  sub  penetialibus, 
Posset,  quid  Augusti  patemus 
In  pueros  ammua  tieiones. 

Fortes  creanlux  fortibuB  V  et  horoM 
Est  in  juvencis,  est  in  equis  patrum 
TiitUB :  Deque  imbellem  ferocea 
Fiogenerant  aquilae  columbam. 

Doctiina  eed  vim  promovet  insitam, 
Bectique  cultus  pectwa  Toborant ; 
Utcunque  defecera  mores, 
Indecorant  bene  nala  culpae. 

Cluid  debeas,  o  Roma,  Neronibtis, 
Testis  Metaunun  £umen,  et  Hasdmbal 
Devictue,  et  pulcher  fiigatia 
Ille  dies  Latio  tentfbris, 

Q,\n  primus  alma  rieit  adoiea, 
Dirva  per  urbes  Afer  ut  Ilalna, 
Ceu  flamma  per  taedas,  vel  Eunis 
Per  ^ulas  equitavit  undaa.. 


tcc.Googlt^ 


oAmmiiTn  lib.  it.  4. 

PoBt  hoc  secundiB  usque  laboribuB 
Romana  pubes  crevit,  et  impio 
TaaCata  Poraonim  tumultu 
Fana  deos  habuere  rectoa ; 

Dmtqne  tandem  peifidas  Hannibal : 
"  Cervi,  luponim  praeda  lapadmn, 
Sectamur  ultra,  quo6  opimua 
Fallere  et  effugere  est  tiiiunphuo. 

Gens,  quae  cremato  fortis  ab  Hio 

Jactata  Tuscis  aequoribus  sacra, 

Natosque  maturosque  patres 

Fertulit  Auaoniaa  ad  lubes, 

Durig  ut  ilex  tonsa  bipennibus 
Higrae  feraci  firondia  in  Algido, 
Pel  damna,  pel  ceodes,  ab  ipso 
Duint  opes  animnrnque  ferro. 

Non  Hydra  secto  corpore  firmior 
"Vjnci  dolentem  crevit  in  Herculem : 
Monstrumve  submisere  Colchi 
MajuB,  Echioniaeve  Thebae. 

Merses  profiindo,  pulohrior  evenit : 
Luctere,  mulla  proruet  integrum 
Cum  laude  victorem,  geretqtto 
ProeHa  coi^uf^bus  loquenda. 
Conhagini  jam  non  ego  nnntios 
MiK&m  snperboe :  occidit,  occidit 
Spes  omtaa  et  foituna  nostri 
Nominie,  Hasdrubale  inteiemlo. 
Nil  Cl&udiae  non  perficient  mamu : 
Quas  et  benigno-numine  Jupiter 
Defendit,  et  curae  sagaces 
Ezpediunt  ps  acuta  belli 


tec.  Google 


Q.  BoiuTn  i>u.cai 

Caxnem  V. 

AD  AUGUSTUM. 

Divis  orte  bods,  optime  Romulae 
CustoB  geatis,  abea  jaja  nimiuin  diu : 
Kfotunun  redilum  pollicitus  Patrum 
Sancto  confiilio,  redi. 

Locem  redde  tuae,  dux.  bone,  patriae  :  B 

Tinatur  veris  enttn  vultus  ubi  tuua 
Afiuleit  populo,  gnitioi  it  dies, 
Et  Bolee  melius  nitent. 

Ut  mater  juvenem,  quern  Notus  invido 
Flatu  Garpathii  trans  maiis  aequoia  10 

Cunctantem  epado  longius  amiuo 
Dulci  distinet  a  domo, 

Vods  ominibusque  et  precibus  vocat, 
Curvo  nee  faciem  litore  demovet : 
Sic  desideniB  icta  fidelibus  16 

Quaeiit  patria  Caesarem. 

Tutus  boe  etesim  tuta  peiambulat : 
Nutrit  rura  Ceres,  aliaaque  Faustitas : 
Pacatum  voLtant  per  mare  navitae  : 

Culpaii  metuit  Fides :  20 

r^ullis  polluitoi  caeta  domus  8tu|«{a : 
Mob  et  lex  maculoaum  edoinait  ne&s : 
LaudantuF  simiH  prole  pueqjerae  : 

Culpain  Poena  premit  comes. 

Q,uis  Parthnm  paveati  qius  gslidum  ScyihenI      23 
Quis,  Getmania  qnos  honida  partimt 
Fetus,  incolumi  Caesare  f  quia  ferae 
BaQum  curot  Ibitiiae  t 


tcc.Googlu 


I.  vr.  6. 

Condit  quiaqne  diem  coUibue  in  ema, 
£t  vltem  viduas  ducit  ad  arbores : 
[£nc  ad  vina  vemt  laetuB,  et  alteria 
Te  mensis  adhibet  deum : 

Te  multa  [nece,  te  prosequi tui  mero 
DefuBo  pateria :  et  L«jibue  twim 
R^Bcet  Human,  uti  Oraecia  Castoiu 
Et  magni  memor  Herculie. 

Longas  o  utmam,  dux  bone,  feriaa 
Praestea  Hesperiae  I  dicimua  integro 
Bicci  rnane  die,  dicimuB  uvidi, 

Q.uum  Sal  oceaoo  subeit. 


AD  APOLUNEM. 

JXn,  quern  piolee  Niobea  magnae 

Tiadicem  linguae,  Tiiyoeque  rapCoi 

Sendt,  et  Trojae  prope  victor  altae 

Phthius  Achilles, 

C&eteiis  m&joi,  tibi  miles  ioipar ; 
f^liun  qoamquam  Thetidos  marinae 
Daidanas  tunes  quateret  tremenda 
Cuepide  pugnax. 

Die,  ifioidaci  velut  icta  feno 
HnuB,  aut  impulsa  cupressuB  Euro, 
Pioddit  kte  poauitque  collum  in 
Pulvere  Teucro. 

nie  non,  inclusue  equo  Minervao 
Sacra  mendto,  male  feiiatoe 
Tuns  et  laetam  Priami  choreiB 
Falleiet  aulaqi ; 


la 


tec.  Google 


q.  BOUktU  WLkCOl 

ESad  polam  capds  gravis,  heu  nefita  1  hea  I 
NescacM  fen  puenw  Acbivia 
Ureret  flamfniii,  etiam  latentem 
Matiia  in  alvo : 

Ml,  tiuB  flexua  Veneriaqiie  gr&tae 

Tocibua,  divllni  patei  aduuiseet 

Rebui  Aeneae  potiore  ducios      , 

AUte  muroB. 

Doctor  Argivae  fidicen  Thaliae, 
Fboebe,  qui  Xantho  lavie  amne  crioes, 
Dauniae  defende  decus  Camenae, 
Levis  Agyieu. 

Spiiitun  Phoebus  mihi,  Phoebus  artom 
Canninia,  nomenque  dedit  pofitas. 
Virginum  primae,  pucrique  claiis 
PaUibus  orti, 

Delias  tutela  deae,  fugaces 
Lyncaa  et  cervoa  cohibentis  arcu, 
LesHum  eervale  podem,  meique 
Pollicis  icluro, 

Rite  Ijatooae  puenim  canenle^ 
Bite  crescentem  face  Noctilucam, 
Prospeiain  frugum,  celeremque  [»^>noa 
y<dvere  menses. 

Nupta  jam  dices :  Ego  dis  amicum, 
Saeculo  festas  referonte  luces, 
Etoddidi  caimen,  docilis  modorum 
T&daHtntl 


tc  i:.  G00(^l(J 


cashhiom  lib.  it.  7, 


Cabmkn  vn. 

AD  TORaUATUM 

Difiiigere  nives  ;  redeunt  jam  graimna  campii, 

Arboribusqiie  comae : 
Mutat  term  vicoa :  et  decreecenda  ripu 

Flumioa  praetereunt : 
Oialia  cum  Nymphis  gemimeque  sororibus  audet 

Ducere  nuda  choroe. 
Immortalia  ne  eperes,  monet  Annua  et  almum 

Q.uae  rapit  Hora  diem. 
FVigora  tnitescunt  Zephyris :  Vet  proterit  Aeatas, 

nteritura,  simiil 
Pomifer  Auctumniia  fruges  effuderit :  et  mox 

Bruma  recurrit  iners, 
Damna  lamen  celeiea  reparant  coelestia  lunae : 

Nos,  ubi  decidimiM, 
Quo  jnus  Aeneas,  quo  dives  TuQus  et  Ancus, 

Pulvis  et  umbra  sumua. 
duis  scit,  an  adjiciant  hodiemae  crastina 

Tempera  di  euperi  1 
Cuncta  nianuB  avidas  fugient  haeredis,  amico 

Cluae  dederis  animo. 
Q.uum  eemel  occideiia,  et  de  te  splendida  Mmoi 

Fecerit  arbitria : 
Kon,  Torquate,  genus,  non  te  fiicundia,  non  te 

Restituet  pietas. 
Infemia  neque  eniin  tenebris  Diana  pudicum 

Ldberat  Hippoly  turn : 
Kec  Lfeihaca  valet  Tbeeeus  abiumpeie  cut> 

Tincula  E^thoo. 


tec.  Google 


«■  Houm  nuLoci 


AD  CENSORINUM. 

Dcmaiem  paterae  giataque  commodujl, 
CenBorioe,  meis  aera  eodalibus ; 
DODarem  tripodas,  praemia  fottiuia 
GruOTum  ;  neque  tu  pessuna  muDerum 
Ferres,  divite  me  scilicet  aitium, 
Q.uaa  aut  Panba^us  piotuJit,  aut  Scopai^ 
Hie  saso,  liquidis  iUe  coloribua 
8aUera  nunc  homiaem  poaere,  nunc  detuo. 
Sed  noil  baec  mibi  vis :  nee  titd  talium 
Rea  est  aut  animua  deliciarum  egens. 
Gaudes  carminibna ;  carmina  poasumus 
Donaie,  et  pretium  dicero  muneri. 
Non  incisa  notis  marmora  publicis, 
Per  quae  spirituB  et  vita  redit  bonia 
Post  mortem  ducibus  ;  non  celercs  fiigte, 
Bejectaeque  letroTBum  Hannibalis  minae, 
[Non  Btipendia  Cartbaginis  impiae,^ 
Ejua,  qui  domita  nomen  ab  Africa 
Lucratus  rediit,  claiius  indicant 
Laudes,  quam  Calabrae  Pieridea  :  oeque, 
Si  chartae  eileant,  quod  bene  fecem, 
Meicedem  tuleiia.     ^u^  foret  Iliae 
MavortisquB  puer,  si  tacitumitas 
Obetaret  meritia  invida  Bomuli  1 
Eieptum  3t7giis  £uctibus  Aeacum 
Virtus  et  &vot  et  lingua  potentium 
Vatum  divitibus  consecrat  ineulu. 
Dignum  laude  virum  Musa  velat  mori: 
Coelo  MuBa  beat.     Sic  Jovia  interest 
Optatis  epulis  imjnger  Hercules : 


Kc.Coo^lu 


ciftinmni  ub.  it.  9. 

Clanim  Tyndaridae  mdut  ab  infimia 
QuEisHiB  eriptunt  aequoribua  ratu : 
Ornatus  viiidi  tempora  pampiiio 
IJber  vota  bonoe  ducit  ad  exitus. 


AD  LOLUUM. 

rfe  fcote  credas  interitura,  quae, 
Longe  eonanlem  natua  ad  Aufidum, 
Noo  ante  vulgataa  per  artes 
Verba  loquoi  Bocianda  cboidia. 

Non,  si  prioree  Maeonius  tenet 
Sedoa  Homerue,  Pittdaricae  latent, 
Ceaeque,  et  Alcaei  minaces, 
Stesidioiique  graves  Camenae : 

Nee,  si  quid  olim  lusil  Anacreoo, 

Delevit  aetaa :  Bpirat  adhuc  amor, 

Tivuntque  commissi  calores 

Aeoliae  fidibus  puellae. 

Ncai  sola  comtos  ardt  adulteii 
Ciines,  et  auium  vestibus  illitum 
Miiata,  regalesquo  cultus 
Et  comitea  Helene  Lacaena : 

Primusre  Teucer  tela  Cydorb 
Pirexit  urcu  :  nan  aemel  Ilioa 
Vexata :  non  pugnavit  ingcns 
Idomeneus  Stbenelusve  solua 

IMcenda  Muna  proefia  :  mm  ferox 
Elector,  tcI  acer  Daphobus  gravet 
ExceiHt  ictus  pro  pudids 
Conjugtbus  puerioque  {Uinuw. 


U* 


tec.  Google 


<t.  BOKATII  rUMI 

Tixere  fortes  ante  Agamemnoiui 
Multi :  fled  omnes  illacrimnbilai 
Ui^entur  ignodque  longti 
Nocte,  caieut  quia  vote  aacro. 

Paulum  sepultae  dietat  inertiae 
Celata  virtua,     Non  ego  te  nieia 
Chcirus  inomEituiQ  silebo, 
Totve  tuos  patiar  labores 

Impune,  Lolli,  carpere  li\-idas 
Obliviones.    Est  animus  libi 
Rerumque  prudens,  et  secundis 
Tempoiibua  dulnisque  lectua : 

Tindez  avarae  fraudis,  el  abetineDB 
Ducentia  ad  se  cuncta  pecuniae : 
Consulque  non  unius  anni, 
Sed  quotiea  bonus  atque  fidus. 

Judex  honestum  praetulit  ulili, 
Bejedt  alto  dona  nocentium 
Vultn,  per  obatantea  caterras 
Explicuit  Bua  victor  arma. 

Non  possidentem  multa  vocaveris 
Recte  beatum :  rectius  occupat 
Nomen  beati,  qui  deorum 
Muneribus  sapiemer  ud, 

Durttmque  callot  pauperlem  pati, 
Pejiuque  leto  fla^tium  timet; 
Non  ille  pro  caris  amicis 
Aut  patria  timidus  peiire. 


.ccGooglu 


AD  LIGURINUM. 

O  cmdeUa  adhuc,  et  Tenem  muneribus  poteiu, 
Insperata  tuae  quum  veniet  pluma  euperbiae, 
Et,  quae  nuiic  hiuneriB  involitant,  deciderint  Gcnnac^ 
Nunc  et,  qui  color  est  puniceae  flore  prior  rosae, 
MutatTia  Ligurioum  in  £iciem  verterit  biapidam  : 
Dices,  hcu  I  quoUee  te  in  apeculo  vidsris  altenun, 
Quae  mens  eal  hodie,  cur  eadem  son  puero  fuit  1 
Vel  CUT  his  ammis  incolumes  nan  rodeimt  genae  } 


AD  PHYLUDEM. 

Est  TniTii  nonum  superantts  annum 

Plenus  Albani  cadus  :  est  in  hortc^ 

Pfajlli,  nectendis  apium  coionis : 

Est  ederae  vis 

Multa,  qua  crines  religata  fulgea ; 
Bidet  argento  domuB :  ara  castis 
Tincta  veibenis  avet  immolato 
Sparser  agno : 

Cuncia  featinal  manua :  hue  at  illua 
Cursitant  mixlae  puerie  puellae : 
SonJiduin  flammae  trepidant  rotantes 
Teitice  fumum 

Ut  tamen  nnris,  quibus  adTooeris 
Gaudiis ;  Idus  titn  sunt  agendae, 
Q.tti  dim  meBsem  Veneris  maiiiUM 
Fmdit  ApnlBin : 


tec.  Google 


Jure  eolennis  mJhi,  eanctiorque 
Paene  nataH  proprio,  quod  ex  hac 
Luce  Maecenas  meus  affluentee 
Ordinat  aoiios. 

Telephum,  quern  tu  petis,  occupavit, 
Non  tuae  aortis  juvenom,  puella 
Dives  et  lasciva,  teoetque  grata 
Compede  vinctum, 

.  Tenet  ambuBtus  Phaethon  avaras 
Spea :  et  exemplum  grave  piaebet  ales 
Pegasus,  terrenum  equitem  gravatua 
Bellerophontem : 

Semper  ut  te  digna  aequare,  et,  ultra 
Q,uam  licet  sperare  ne&s  putando, 
Disparem  vites.    Age  jam,  meorum 

Finis  aiaoruiQ|  — 

Non  enim  posthac  alia  calebo 
Pemina,  —  condisce  modoa,  amanda 
Voce  quos  leddas :  minuunlur  atrae 
Caimine  cuiae. 


AB  VIRGIUUM. 

Jam  Yeris  comites,  quae  mare  tempeiant, 
Impellunt  animae  Untea  Thraciae  : 
Jam  nee  prata  rigent,  nee  fluvii  strepimt 
Hibema  nive  turgidi, 

Nidum  ponit,  Ityn  flebiliter  gemena, 
Infolix  avis,  et  Cecropiae  domus 
Aetamum  opprobrium,  quod  male  barfaoru 
Begum  ost  ulta  libidines. 


tcc.Googlu 


CABMiinni  uB.  rr.  18. 

Dictnit  in  t^nero  gramine  pinguiuta 
CuBtodes  Ofiiim  canmna.  fistula, 
Delectontque  deiua,  cui  pecuB  et  aigras 
Collea  Arcadiae  placent, 

Adduxere  eitim  tempoia,  Viigili : 
Sed  presaum  Ca^bua  duceie  Xiberum 
Si  gSBtis,  juvenum  nobilium  clieiu, 
Pfajdo  vina  mereberia, 

Nan]i  parvus  onyx  eliciet  cadum, 
Q.ui  nunc  Sulpiciis  accubat  horrsis 
Spee  donaie  noTae  largus,  amanque 
Cuianuii  eluere  efficax. 

Ad  quae  si  propenu  ^udia,  cum  tuft 
Velox  merce  rem :  Don  ogo  te  moB 
Immunem  meditortingucTe  poculis, 
Plena  dives  ut  in  domo. 

Vesnaa  pone  moras  et  studium  lucii  j 
Nigrorumque  memor,  dum  licet,  ignium, 
Miace  Bultitiam  consiliia  brevem  : 

Dulce  est  deapeie  in  loco. 

Carxek  TTTT. 

AD   LYCEN 

Audivere,  Lyce,  dl  mea  vota,  dt 
Audivere,  Ljce.    Fia  anua,  et  tamea 
Tia  fbrmoaa  videii, 
Ludisque  ct  bibis  impudent 

Et  cantu  tremulo  pcta  Cu^ndinem 
Lenlum  soUicilae.     Oe  virenUs  et 
Doctae  psalleie  Cbiae 
Pulchris  excubat  in  gems 


tec.  Google 


<l.  HOKATII  rLAO«t 

ImportunuB  enim  transvolat  aridaa 
dueicus,  et  refiigit  le,  quia  luiidi 
Denies  te,  quia  rugae 
Tuipanl  et  cajuds  tavee. 

Neo  Cooe  refenmt  jam  tiH  purpurae, 

Nee  clari  lapdes  tenipora,  quae  aemel 
NoCis  condita  fastis 
Inclusit  volucris  Dies. 

Quo  fiigit  Tenua  t  heu  I  quove  color  1  decena 
duo  motUB  1  quid  habes  illius,  iilius, 
Quae  spirabat  Amores, 
Q,iiae  me  surpuerat  nihi  t 

Felix  poet  Cinaram  notaque  et  aitium 
Gratanim  fades  I  Sed  Cioarae  breves 
Ajinos  &ta  dederunt, 
Seryaturo  diu  paiem 

Conuds  vetulae  temporibus  Lyceo : 
PoBsent  ut  juvenes  vieere  feividi, 
Multo  non  sine  risu, 

EHlapsam  in  cineres  facem. 

Cabmen  XIV. 

AD  AUGUSTUM. 

Quae  cura  Patriim,  quaeve  Quiridum, 
Flenis  Iionorum  muneribus  tuaa, 
AugUBte,  virtucea  in  aevum 
Per  tituloe  memoresque  fastoa 

Aetemet  J  o,  qua  eol  habitabilca 

Illustrat  oias,  max;nie  principum ; 

Q,uem  legia  ezpertca  Latinae 

"^Hndelici  didicere  nuper, 


tec.  Google 


CUmutUH  LIB.  IT.  14. 

Q,uid  Maite  posses.    Milite  nam  tuo 
Dnisug  Genaunos,  impladdum  genus, 
Kreunoeque  veloces,  et  aicee 
Alpibus  impositas  tiemendia, 

Dejedt  acer  plus  vice  simplicL 
MajoT  NeTonum  mox  grave  pioeliuni 
Cominisit,  immanesque  Baetos 
Auspiciis  pepulit  secimdis  : 

Spectandus  in  certamine  Marlio, 
Devota  morti  pectora  Kberae 
Cluantis  fatigaret  niinia : 

Indomitas  prope  qualis  imdas 
Exercet  Auster,  Pleiadum  choro 
Sdndente  nubes  :  impiger  hoetium 
Texare  tunnas,  et  frementem 
Mittere  equ\im  medioa  pei  ignee. 

Sic  taiuifomua  volvilur  Aufidua, 
Clua  regna  Dauni  praefluit  Appuli, 
Quiim  saevit,  hcarendomque  culds 

Diluviem  medltatur  agrie : 

Ut  barbarorum  Clandiua  agmina 
Feirata  vasto  diniit  impetu, 

Piimosque  et  extiomos  metendo 
Btiavit  humum,  one  clade  vietor, 

Te  co^s,  te  consjlium  et  tuos 
Prnobente  divos.    Nam,  tibt  quo  die 
Portue  Alexandrea  supplex 
Et  vacuam  patefecit  aukm, 

Fortuna  lustro  proepera  tertio 
Belli  aeeundofl  reddidit  exitus, 
Laudemque  et  optatum  peractis 
Impoois  decus  anogavit 


tec.  Google 


a.  HORATI!  rLACCI 

Te  Caataber  non  ante  domabSn, 
Medusque,  et  InduB,  te  pnrf'ugus  Scytlwa 
RCratuT,  o  tutela  pnea&aa 
Italias  dominaequG  Romae : 

Te,  foolium  qui  celat  ori^ee, 
TTUuBque,  et  latn',  te  rapidua  Tigria, 
Te  belluosua  qui  remotia 
Obstrepit  Oceanus  Britaimia : 

Te  mm  paventis  fimera  Qalliae 
Duraeque  tellue  audit  Iberiae : 
Te  caede  gaudeates  S^gambii 
CompoailiB  veneiantuT  annia. 


AUGUST!  LAUDES. 

Phoebua  Tolentem  proelkt  me  loqoi 
Viotas  «t  urbet,  increpuit,  lyra : 
Ne  purva  Tyirhenum  per  aoquor 
Vela  darem.     Tua,  CaMar,  aetas 

Fruges  et  agrii  retolit  uberea, 
Et  fflgna  nostro  restituit  Jovi, 
Deiepta  Parthonim  auperbis 
PoBtibuB,  et  vacuum  duellis 

■Tamim  ftuirinuDi  clusit,  et  onliiient 
Bectum  eragauti  frena  licendas 
Ii^edt,  emovilque  culpas, 
Et  reteiea  Terocavit  arte* : 

Per  quae  Latinum  nomen  et  Itala* 

CiQTere  viiea,  famaque  et  tmpeil ' 

Poireota  majeata*  ad  ortum 

Sofia  ab  Heqwio  cutnli. 


tec.  Google 


ciuninnc  lib.  it.  15. 

CuBtode  remm  Caesara,  non  fiiror 
CSvilia  ftut  vis  eidgel  otium, 
Non  ira,  quae  procudit  ensea, 
EtmlaenwUadaattDfecB.  ■■ 

Non,  qui  pioRmdum  Danulnum  bibunt, 
Edicta  rumfKfit  Jidia,  iujd  Oatae^  ^ 
Non  Sereg,  infidiva  Persae, 
Non  Tanain  prope  flumen  ord. 

Nosque  et  profbBtis  lucibus  et  saciis. 
Inter  jocoai  munera  liheri, 

Cum  prole  matroDisque  noetria, 
Kte  deoe  prkti  afipncati, 

Tiitnte  fonctoa,  msn  patnus,  duces, 
LjdiB  remixto  carmine  tibiia, 

Trojamque  et  AMchiseii  el  afaaae 
Piogenum  Vuwiw  caaenras. 


tec.  Google 


Q.  HOBATn  VltACGI 

E  P  O  D  O  N 

UBER. 

AD  HAECENATEM. 

Ibu  libuTnis  inter  alta  o&Tium, 

Anuce,  propugoacula, 
Fu&tui  omne  Caesari  penouium 

Sulnre,  Maecenas,  tuo  1 
Clmd  noe,  quQiua  te  rita  a  eupendta 

Jactmda,  a  cootn,  gravis  } 
Utnimne  jusn  pwaequemm  otium, 

Non  dulcQ,  ni  tecum  bouuI  1 
An  bunc  laborem  mente  laturi,  decet 

Q,ua  fene  non  roolles  viroe  f 
Feremus  ;  et  te  vel  per  Alpium  juga, 

Inhospitalein  et  Caucasum, 
"Vel  occidentifl  uj9qu6  ad  ulti^unn  wmiin 

Forti  Boquemur  poctore. 
Boges,  tuum  labore  quid  juvem  meo 

Imbellis  ac  firmue  porum  } 
Comes  minore  aum  futurus  in  mata, 

Q,ui  maiot  absentes  habet : 
JJt  asndens  implumibus  pullis  avtf 

Serpeatium  alkpsus  timet 


tcc.Googlu 


Magia  Teliotis ;  mm,  ut  uUt,  kuzQI 

Latim  pliu  jnaeBsntibuB. 
Lib«nUT  hoc  et  ohuib  miUtabitUT 

Bellum  in  tu&e  apem  gTatia« ;' 
Noa  ut  juvQDds  illigata  pluiibiu 

Aiatm  nitontui  mea : 
Pecusve  Calabris  ante  sidus  fervidum 

Lucana  mutet  paacuis : 
Nee  ut  supemi  villa  candeiu  Tusculi 

CSicaea  tangat  moenia. 
Batis  auperque  me  bemgnitaa  tua 

Ditavit :  baud  paravero, 
<^uod  ant,  avaiua  ut  Cbiemea,  t«rra  premam, 

DifldnctuB  aut  peidam  ut  nepoi. 


CuatBHlL 

"KaiiifipliCqmpri^uliie^f^  . 

Ut  priaca  gena  mortaKum, 
Interna  rura  buTsua  exeic«t  nii>, 

Solutue  omni  fenore. 
Nequfl  exdtatur  clasmco  mOea  trud, 

Neque  bcHTet  inttmn  more  j 
Fonimque  vitat  et  aupeiba  dvium 

Potentiorum  limina. 
Ergo  aut  adulta  viiium  propagmo 

Altaa  marital  popiiloe, 
Inutileaque  folce  lamOB  amputana 

Felidoies  icserit ; 
Aut  in  leducta  valle  mugientium 

Pioepectat  errantes  giegee ; 
Aut  pteeea  puiia  mella  c<Hidit  ampbom ; 

Aut  tondel  iniinnaa  oves ; 
Tel,  quiun  dectsuta  nutibus  ponia  Ga|nit 

Auctumuus  agiis  extuUt, 


tec.  Google 


I  DiBnuniviMai 

Ut  gaudet  iiuitiva  dtetrpata  pot, 

Cartantem  et  uvam  puipurao,  SO 

Quia  muBoretuT  te,  Priape,  et  te,  patu 

Silvane,  tutor  finJum. 
Libet  jaceie,  modo  mib  tJXtitpa.  i&e», 

Modo  in  tenaci  gramine. 
LabuntuT  sltia  inMixn  dins  aqua* ;  26 

Cluenintur  in  eilvis  ayee ;    ^> 
Fiondeequa  ljnn[4ui  obfltr^uat'roanaotibua ; 

Somnoe  quod  invitet  leres. 
At  quum  Tonaada  annua  bibotnua  Jovit 

Imbres  nivesque  comparat,  30 

Aut  tnidit  aoee  bine  et  bine  multa  cane 

AproB  in  obstante!  plagaa ; 
Aut  amite  levi  rara  tendit  reda, 

Turdis  edacibue  dolos ; 
PaTidumque  leporem,  et  adrenun  laqueo  gruem,      35 

Jucunda  capiat  praemia. 
Quis  noo  malarum,  quas  amor  aaxts  habet, 

Haeo  inter  obfiTiadtur  T 
Quod  a  pudica  mn£«i  in  pfurtem  ymt 

Domum  alque  dulces  liberoB,  40 

Sabina  quabs,  aut  pMUsta  edibua 

PemioB  uxor  Appuffi, 
Sacrum  et  vetualiB  extroat  ligaia  fbcum, 

Lasei  Bub  adventum  viri ; 
Claudensque  textiii  cratibus  laetuin  pecus,  4& 

Distenta  uccet  ubera  ;  . 
El  boma  duici  vina  promens  dolk^ 

Dapea  ioemtaa  apparet :  , 

Nim  me  Lucrina  javerint  cmichjlia, 

Magiere  rbombuB,  aut  scari,  SO 

8i  quoe  Ecns  intonata  fluctibuB 

HieniB  ad  boo  vertat  niare ; 
Noa  A&a  avia  deaceodat  in  veatreoi  meam, 

Ncm  attagen  lonlciu 


tcc.Googlu 


trenoir  ta%%.  TO. 

Juc\UKlioT,  quam  lecta  de  pingmBanaB 

OUva  nunis  arborum, 
Aut  herba  l&pathi  praia  unantis,  et  gran 

Malvae  aalubres  corpori, 
Vel  agna  Jestia  caesa  TerminaUbiu, 

Vel  httodus  ereptus  lupo. 
Has  inter  epulaa,  ut  juvat  pastaa  otm 

Tideis  properantes  domum  I 
Tidere  fcasoa  vomerem  inrersum  boves 

Collo  trahentes  languido  I 
Fcisitoeque  vemae,  ditU  exainen  domus, 

CSrcum  Temdentea  Larea  I" 
Haec  ubi  locutus  fenemtor  Alphim, 

Jam  jam  futurus  nuticus, 
Omnem  redegit  Idibiu  pocuniam  ^ 

Quaerit  KalendJB  ponere  I 


AD  MABCENATEM. 


Parenda  olim  ai  quia  imtw  insiiii 
■  SsBJJp  ^tuir  frcgarit,'- 
Edit  cicutia  dlivim  nocentim.     ^,    - 

O  dura  meBaonim  ijB,T~ 
Quid  Eoc  venem  aapv^t  in  praecordiis  1/ 

Num  Tiperinua  his  cnica 
In^octuB  hq^  me.^&llit'l  an  malaa 

Canidia  tmgtayit  dapeaj 
lA  Aigo^utaa  praettf  omnea  candjjoiQ 

Medamtj™'^  art,  ijiipwi^  . .  ..^  , 
IgnotiLtatiiia  iUigatuTuin  jagt^ 

PeniBxitrbactasone^;    ...    . ,  •  - ' 
Hop  a^UtiB  u&'di^  pallicen^    '     ' 

8«fpeote  fugffafitA, 

IS* 


tec.  Google 


Nee  tcmtus  nugiaam  nd^um  ine^  mpor  J 

SiticuloBae  ApuliacV 
Nee  munw  Immena  $£EacH>  Heccujlf 
.  Inarrat  acBtuositu^     '       '       *  ' 
At,  ut  qmd  unqnam^e  oonnipiTerii,     r.  . . 

Jocose  Maecena^  pncof 
Manum  pada  sane  oppoimt  tm, 

Ezneina  et  in  aponda  oubet, 

C1.11MKN  IV, 

Lu[N8  et  agnis  quanta  sorttto  obdgit, 

Tecum  mihi  diecordk  eat, 
Ibericis  penute  funibue  latuf, 

Et  cruia  dura  compcds. 
Licet  BUperbiis  ambulea  pecunia, 

FortTina  non  mutat  genua. 
Videsne,  Sacram  metiente  te  viam 

Cum  bis  trium  ulnanim  toga, 
Ut  ora  vertat  hue  et  hue  euntium 

libemma  indigoatio  ? 
"  Sectus  flagellis  tuc  TriumviraHbuB, 

Fiaeconis  ad  fiistidium, 
Arat  Falemi  milJe  fundi  jugera 

Et  Appam  mannis  tent ; 
Sedilibusque  magnuB  In  pnmis  eques, 

Othone  contemto,  sedet. 
Q,uid  attinet  tot  ora  navium  gravi 

Rofitrata  ducu  pondera 
Contra  latrones  atque  eervilem  manum, 

Hoc,  hoc  tribuno  milUum  V 


tec.  Google 


IN  CANIOIAM  V£NEnCAM. 

"  At,  0  deoTum  qiucquid  iu  coelo  legit 

Teirafi  et  hamaDum  gsnus  I 
&iiid  iste  fert  tiunultuB  J  aut  quid 

Vultus  ia  imum  me  truces  } 
Per  liberoa  te,  ei  vocaCa  paitubus 

Lucina  veria  adftiit, 
Per  hoc  iiume  puipuiae  d«cuB  ftvctx, 

P«r  improbatunim  haw  Jovem, 
Cluid  ut  noverca  me  intuerii,  aut  uii 

Pelita  feiTo  beUua  ?" — 
Ut  hEiec  tremente  queatug  ore  coostitit 

Ineigiubus  raptia  puer, 
Impube  corpvB,  quHle  poeaet  iroiaa 

Mollite  Thracum  pectora ; 
Canidia  brevibua  iiiiplicata  vipedi 

CMnee  et  incamtum  caput, 
Jubet  sepiUcria  capiificos  erutas, 

Jubet  cupressus  funebree, 
Et  uncta  turps  ova  nmae  Banguine, 

Plumamque  noctumae  etiigis, 
Herbaeque,  quas  IoIcob  atque  Iberia 

Mittit  venenorum  ferax, 
Et  ossa  ab  ore  rapia  jejimae  caoia, 

Flaminis  aduii  Colchicis. 
At  ezpedita  Sag&na,  per  lotam  dwtun 

Spargena  Avemalee  aquas, 
Horret  capillis  ut  marinus  aspens 

Echinus,  aut  Laurens  aper. 
Abacta  nulla  Veia  conacidaiu 

Tjgnnihiia  dUlla  hunUUH 


tec.  Google 


B  a.  aoxAtn  vLMoi : 

Ezaauriebtit,  ingnnena  laboiibuB ; 

Quo  posset  infbesua  puer 
Longa  die  bia  terque  mutatae  d&jna 

Inemoii  apectaculo ; 
Q,uuin  promineret  ore,  quaatum  eutaat  aquii 

SuspeDsa  mento  corpOT& : 
Ex«ucca  uti  medulla  et  aridumjecur 

Amoris  eaaet  poculum, 
IntenoiEuito  quum  semel  fisne  cjbo 

IntabuiBsent  pupulae. 
Non  defuisse  maaculae  litridinu 

Aiiimnensem  FoliaxQ, 
Et  otiosa  credidit  Neapolie, 

Et  omne  vicinum  oppdum ; 
Quae  eidera  excantata  voce  Thanalft 

Lunamque  coelo  deripit. 
Hie  irreeectum  saeva  denU  livido 

Canidia  rodenB  pollicem 
Quid  dixit  1  aut  quid  tacuit  f  "  O  i^ui  meii 

Non  iufidelee  aibitme, 
Noz,  et  Diana,  quae  Bilentium  regis, 

Alcana  quum  fiunt  sacra. 
Nunc  nunc  adeate :  nunc  in  hostile  demos 

Iram  atque  numen  vertite. 
Formidolosae  dam  latent  ^vis  ferae, 

Dulci  eopOTS  languidae, 
Senem,  quod  tonnes  lideant,  adultemm 

Latrent  Subuianae  canes, 
Naido  perunctum,  qoale  non  perfeotius 

Heae  laborarint  manue.  — 
Quid  accidit  t  cur  diia  barbarae  minus 

Venena  Medeae  valent, 
Quibus  supeibam  fiigit  ulta  pdUceth, 

Magni  Creontis  filiam, 
Q,uum  palla,  tabo  munus  imbutum,  rwrun 

Incendio  nuplam  abatulit  1 


tcc.Googlu, 


Atqui  sec  herba,  nee  latens  in  aspuia 

Radix  fefellit  me  locis. 
Indormil  uncda  omnium  cutiUbuo 

Obliiione  pellicum.  — 
All  I  ah  I  BoIutuB  ambulat  veoeficae 

ScientionB  cannioe. 
Non  uatatis,  Tare,  potionibua, 

O  multa  fletoTum  caput  I 
Ad  me  Tecuiree :  Dec  vocala  icoena  tua 

MaxEog  redibit  vocibiu. 
Majufl  pambo,  majua  ioliuidam  tibi 

Faslidienti  poculum, 
[^usque  coelum  Eidet  inferiua  mui, 

Telluie  poirecU.  super, 
Quam  non  amore  ac  meo  flagre^  Uti 

Bitumen  atris  ignibus."  — 
Sub  baeo  puei,  jam  ncm,  ut  ante,  moUibus 

Lenire  verUs  impas ; 
Sed  dubiuB,  unde  nunperet  eilentium, 

'"Miait  Thyeateaa  precea ; 
"  Venena  ma^ca  faa  iiefiLBq.ue,  non  valent 

Conrertere  faumanam  Tieem. 
Diris  agam  voe  ;  dira  detestado 

Nulla  expiatur  viclima. 
Qiiin,  ubi  periie  juasua  ezpiravera, 

NoctumuB  occuTTom  Furor, 
Peiamque  Tultna  umbra  gutto  unj^uibui^  ' 

Q,uae  TIB  deoTum  est  Manium ; 
"Et  inquietia  awidens  pnecfTdiia 

Pavore  BonmoB  aufeiata. 
Tos  turba  vicatim  bine  et  bine  saxia  petau 

Contundet  obacenas  anua. 
Post  ins^mlta  membra  differrat  luiu 

£t  Esquilinae  alitea. 
Neque  hoc  paientea,  heu  mihi  supeaiiUs  1 

E&iigerit  apectacvdum. 


tec.  Google 


ft.  S»M11U  WIMXM 


Cakhkh  VI. 


Qmd  immerentes  IioB[ste8  vezM,  cams, 

Ign&Tiu  odreTBilm  lupOB  f 
Q,ma  hue  inaDen,  n  potes,  vertis  mmui, 

Et  me  remorsurum  petis  f 
NaJD,  qualia  aut  MoIobbub,  aut  fiilvtu  LaGon 

Arnica  vis  paatoiibua, 
Agam  pef  altas  aure  aublata  mree, 

Quaecunque  praecedet  feia. 
Tu,  quum  timenda  voce  complesti  nemuB, 

Projecium  odoraris  cibum. 
Cave,  caTo :  namque  ia  maloa  aspenimiu 

Parata  tollo  cornua ; 
QiOBlis  Ljcambae  spretus  infido  genec, 

Aut  acer  hoetis  Bupalo. 
An,  ai  quis  atio  dente  me  petiveiit, 

Inultus  ut  flebo  puer  ? 

Cabhbm  VII. 
AD  POPULUM  BOMANUM. 

Quo,  quo  scelwd  ruitis  1  aut  cur  dextuia 

Aptantui  enaeB  condili  ? 
Pammne  campia  alquQ  Neptuso  supw 

FuBum  est  Latim  Banguimi  f 
Non  ut  superbaa  invidae  Caithaginii 

BomanuB  aices  uieret : 
Intactus  aut  Britannua  ut  descendnet 

Sacra  catenatus  via : 
Sed  ut,  aecuodum  vola  Parthorum,  sua 

Uibs  haec  peiiret  dextera. 
Neque  hie  lujaa  mos,  nac  fiiit  leombua, 

Nnnquam,  nisi  iD  iupv,  feiia. 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


FarodM  caecuB,  tm  r&pdt  vis  acriorl 

An  culpa  J  reepoiuum  date.  — 
l^cenl ;  et  ora  pallor  albus  inficit, 

Mentesque  perculaae  atupent. 
Sic  est ;  aceiba  &ta  Romanoa  a^imt, 

SoelusquB  flBtemaB  uectB, 
Ut  immerentis  fluxit  ia  tamun  Rami 

Sacer  nepelibna  ctuor. 

CiaMEM  vm. 

IN  ANXJM  UBIDINOSAM. 

Bogare  Itmgo  putidam  te  taeculo. 

Vires  quid  enervet  meaa  1 
.Q,aum  ml  tibi  dens  ater,  et  rugis  vetiu 

fVmtem  senectua  exaxet ; 
I£etque  tuipie  inter  aridaa  nates 

Podex,  velut  crudae  bovis. 
Sed  indtat  me  pectus,  et  mammae  puties. 

Equina  qoalea  ubera ; 
Tentsiqne  mollis,  et  femur  tumentibua 

ElxUe  suris  additum. 
Esto  beata,  funue  atque  imag^ei 

Ducant  tiiumphaleB  tuum ; 
Jiec  St  maiita,  quae  rotundioribus 

Onnata  baocis  ambulet. 
Quid  t  quod  libelli  Stoici  inter  seiicos 

Jacere  pulvillos  amant : 
initerati  num  minus  nervi  ligent  7 

Alinuave  languet  fesdnum  } 
duod  ut  superbo  proroces  ab  inguine, 

Ore  a^lab^"y^'^^'^TT^  est  li^ 


tec.  Google 


a.  BORim  men 


AD  MAECENATEM. 

OiULndo  rapoatuni  Coecnbum  odlMtaa  dmpta, 

Viclore  laetus  Caeaan, 
Tecum  eub  alta,  tdc  Jovi  gratum,  domo, 

Beate  Maecenas,  bibam, 
SonsDte  mixtum  tibua  carmen  Ijm, 

Hac  Dniom,  illis  fa»rl»nnn  t 
Ut  nuper,  actus  qumn  freto  Neptusiiu 

Dux  fugit,  u«tie  navibus, 
KGnatua  UiIh  viocla,  quae  detraxent 

Servis  amicu*  perfidia. 
Romaous,  eheu  I  posteri  segaUtis, 


Fert  .vallum  et  arma  mil«i,  et  apaSorSm 

Serrire  ntgosis  potest  I 
Intaiqiie  aigna  turpe  ntStaria 

Sol  odsiRCtt  conoiHtim  I 
Ad  hoc  firementea  vcrteruDt  bis  m!tte  eqooa 

Galli,  canentM  Caesaiem ; 
Hoetiliumque  navium  prntu  latent 

Pnppes  tdmstionum  dtae. 
lo  Triumphe  I  tu  mowis  butbob 

Curru^  et  intactas  borea ; 
lo  Triumpbe  I  nee  Jugtffthino  paiem 

Bello  reportasli  dueam, 
Neque  Afticasum,  em  super  Caitba^nom 

tnitui  sepulerum  condidit. 
Tena  maiique  vietus  hostis,  Pudko 

Lugubie  mutavit  sagnm ; 
Ant  ins  centum  nolMlem  Cretam  utUbui^ 


tcc.Googlu 


BMBoii  usaa.  X_ 

Ezorcatataft  ant  padi  Syitw  Noto ; 

Aut  fertuT  incolo  man. 
Capadore*  a^i  hue,  ptMT,  xypbat, 

Et  Chia  vina,  aut  LealnB, 
Tel,  quod  fluentem  nauaeam  coiiceat, 

Metire  nobis  Caecubum. 
Curam  metuiDque  Caesaiia  renim  juvat 

Duld  Ljraeo  mItbm. 


IN  MAEVIUM  POETAM. 

Mala  Boluta  navia  exit  aEte, 

Ferena  oleotem  Maevhuu. 
Ut  hraridis  utnusque  vesberes  latui, 

AuBter,  meinemo  fluctibus. 
Ni^;»r  rudentea  Eurua,  inveno  man, 

Fractoequq  remoa  diffdcat ; 
InauTgat  Aquilo,  quanUis  altia  mouibua 

FraiigU  tiementes  ilicea ; 
Mac  (ddus  atra  oocta  amicum  appaieat, 

dua  bietia  CMob  oadit ; 
duietuxe  nee  fteatui  aeqnore, 

Auam  Oiaia  vktonim  manas, 
Clutim  PaSas  rata  vwrtit  kam  ab  Sio 

In  imjnam  Ajads  ntem. 
O  quaBtiu  maUit  navna  sudor  luis, 

THnqufl  pallw  luteus, 
Et  ilia  non  viiifis  ejulado, 

Ptecea  bt  aTsnum  ad  Jovom, 
lonius  udo  quujn  Tem^ieiu  nnua 

Noto  aamuem  Tuperat  1 


.c,=.  Google 


q.  Boiuxii  ruMi 


Opima  quod  n  ixaedn  cunro  lilon 
ProjectA  meigoe  juTeiis, 

liUdiiumu  immolabitur  capw 
Et  agna  Ten^iiMta^us. 


AD   PECTIUM. 

Peed,  mhil  m«,  ncut  antea,  juvat 

Scribere  versiculoB  amoie  percuwum  giavi : 
AnuHs,  qui  me  praeter  oihiiqb  expedt 

Mcdlibus  in  puerJs  ant  in  puellia  uiei«. 
Hie  tertiua  DecembeT,  ex  quo  destiti 

Inachia  rmere,  alvU  honorem  decutit. 
Heu  I  me,  pet  urfaem,  nam  pudet  tanti  mail, 

Fabula  quanta  tui  I  convivionim  et  poenitet, 
In  queis  amantem  et  languor  et  eileutium 

Ar^t,  et  latere  petitus  imo  epiritus. 
Contiaae  lucrum  nil  valeie  candidum 

Pauperis  ingenium  I  querebar  applcorana  dbi ; 
ffimul  calentia  inverecundua  deus 

Fervidiore  meio  arcana  promorat  loco, 
duod  si  meia  inaeatuat  praecordiis 

libera  bilie,  ut  haec  ingreta  ventis  dividat 
F(Mnaita,  vulnua  nil  malum  levantia ; 

Denoet  imparibus  certare  summotus  pudor. 
Ubi  haec  severue  te  palam  laudaveiam, 

JueeuB  abire  <iomum,  ferebar  incerto  pedo 
Ad  aoa  amicoa  heu  I  mihi  postes,  ct  beu  I 

T-i"''""  dura,  quibus  lumbos  et  io&egi  latua. 
Nunc,  ^miantis  quamlibet  mulierculam 

^ncera  moUida,  amot  LyciBci  ma  tenet  ■ 


tec.  Google 


utZU. 

Unde  axpediie  non  amioonim  qTieaiit 
Libera  consilia,  nee  contumeline  grav« ; 

Sed  alius  ardor  aut  puellae  candidae, 
Aut  teretia  puen,  loogam  leapdantis  comam. 


IN  ANUM  UBnyOiO&Afii. 

Quid  tiU  yia,  mulier  lagna  dignisaima  banis  1 

Mimeia  cur  mihi,  qiiidve  tabellas 
ACttie,  nee  firmo  juveni,  neque  naris  obeoae  % 

NamqUQ  eagaciui  imus  odoror, 
Pdypus,  an  game  hirsutia  cubet  hircus  in  olis,    , 

Quam  caois  acer,  ubi  lateat  bus. 
Qui  sudor  vielis  et  quam  oialua  undique  msmbria 

Crescit  odor  I  quum,  pene  soluto, 
Indomitam  properat  mlnoni  sedare ;  neque  illi 

Jam  manet  humida  crela,  colorque 
Stercore  fuoalua  crocodiJi ;  jamque  subando 

Tenta  oubilia  tectaque  rumpit, 
Tel  mea  quum  saevis  agitat  bstidia  verbis : 

"  Inacbia  languea  minua  ac  me  : 
Inacbiam  ter  nocte  potes ;  mihi  semper  ad  trnuin 

MolHii  opua  :  pereat  male,  qUae  te, 
Leebia,  quaerenti  taurum,  monatravit  inertem ; 

Quum  nuhi  Coua  adeeset  Amyntas, 
Cujus'in  indonuio  constantitur  inguine  nervui^ 

Quam  nova  collibus  arbor  inhaeret. 
Muiidbua  Tyriis  iteratae  velleia  lanae 

Cui  properabantui  1  tibi  nempe  ; 
Ne  foret  aequales  inter  oonviva,  magis  quern 

Diligoret  mulier  sua,  quam  te. 
O  ego  inieliz,  quam  tu  fugis,  ut  pavet  actes 

Agna  lupoe,  capreaeque  leooes," 


tec.  Google 


4.  BOKATII  VLU«I 


AD  AMICOS. 

Hocridti  l«mpeala>  coelum  conuaxit,  et  imlxH 

Niveaque  deduomt  JovOin  ;  nubc  mare,  nunc  silu&e 
Thieido  Aquil(me  sonant.    Rapiamiu,  amid, 

Occasioneib'de  die  •  damque  viKnt  g^nua, 
Et  (lecet,  obducta  solvatur  fronte  senectus. 

Tu  vina  Torquato  move  CoDside  presaa  rheo. 
Caetera  mitts  loqui :'  aeus  haec  toTtasse  beiiigna 

Reducet  in  aedem  vice.    Nunc  at  Achaemenio 
Perfundi  nardo  juvat,  et  fide  Cyllenea 

Levare  diris  pectora  Eiotlicitudim'buB.  1 

NtMia  ut  graodi  cecinit  Centaurue  alumno  : 

Invicte,  morlalis  dea  nate,  puer,  Thetide, 
Te  manet  ABsaiad  tellua,  quam  frigida  parvi 

Hndunt  Scamandii  flumina,  lubritus  et  Simols  ; 
Unde  tibi  reditum  curto  subtemine  Parcae  1 

Riipere ;  nee  mater  domum  caerula  te  revehet 
Illic  omne  malum  vino  cantuque  levato, 

Deibnnia  aegiimoniae  dulcibus  alloquits. 

CarhknXIV. 
AD  MAECENATEM. 

Mollis  inertia  cur  tantam  difiuderit  itnia 

Oblivicmem  sensibus, 
Pocula  Lethaeos  ut  si  ducentia  somnos 

Arente  &uce  traxerim, 
Gandide  Maecenas,  occidis  saepe  rogando : 

IDeuE,  deus  nam  me  vetat 
Inceptos,  oTim  piomissum  carmen,  tamboa 

Ad  umtdlicum  adducere. 


c.  Google 


ZFODOH  LIBER.  S.V. 

Non  alitar  8«mo  dicmit  nnriflse  BRthjrll 

Anacreonta  Teium ; 
Clui  peraaepe  cvn  tcstudice  Serit  amoren^ 

Non  elabomtum  ad  pedem. 
Urem  ipse  mlBer  I  quod  si  non  pulchrior  igni 

Accendit  obeeBaom  lEoii, 
Qaude  gone  tua ;  me  libertina,  neque  lino 

Contttita,  Phiyne  macemt. 


AD  NEAERAH. 

Nox  entt,  et  coek>  fiilgebat  Luna  amao 

Inter  nunoia  aidcia, 
Quum  tu,  magncKum  numen  laesura  detHum, 

In  verba  juiabae  mea, 
AiciiBB^  atque  h«dera  jHWcera  adetiingitur  ilex, 

Leniia  adhaerene  braduis ; 
Dum  peoori  liqnia,  et  oautis  infestua  Oiioii 

Turijaret  bibeninm  loaie, 
Intpnsoaque  a^taret  Apollinis  aura  capilloe, 

Fore  hunc  amtnem  mutuum. 
0  dolitura  mea  multum  viitute  Neaera, 

Nam,  si  quid  in  Flacco  viri  est, 
Non  feret  asaduas  potiim  te  dare  noctes, 

Et  quaeret  iratua  parem, 
Nee  semel  ofiauBae  cedet  cooBtaoiia  formae, 

Si  certus  intraiit  dolor. 
At  tu,  quiounque  ea  fdicioi,  atque  meosuiiD 

Supeibus  incedis  roalo, 
8iK  peoMe  et  multa  dives  teUure  lioelii^ 

Tibique  PactduB  flaa^ 
J4» 


tec.  Google 


It.  BOftlTO  rlAflOt 

Nee  te  Fyth«gWM  Mant  aKana  iMUti, 

Formaq'ue  vincas  N'ae& ; 
Eheu  I  Oan^tDi  aHo  moetMa  amoraa: 

Aat  ego  vidsaim  nwio. 


Carhht  XVL 
AD  POPULUM  BOMANUM. 

Altwa  jam  teritur  belHa  dvifibus  aetas, 

Suia  Bt  ipea  Roma  viribua  ruit 
Q,uain  neque  finituni  valuenmt  perdeie  Marsi, 

Minacis  aut  Etniaca  Porsenae  manus, 
Aemula  nee  virtua  Oapuae,  nee  Sptutacus  acMr, 

Novisque  rebus  infidelis  Allobrox ; 
Nee  fera  c&endea  damuit  OflUDMua  fnha, 

ParentibuBque  abominatUB  HMmfiMl : 
Impia  perdemi»  devoti  sanguiiw  BxteM ; 

Ferisque  niraiu  occupabitur  acrfvni;  1 

Baibarus,  hen  I  cmerM  nastet  victor,  «t  Uibem 

Eques  sonante  vN'berabit  un^a ; 
Q,uaeque  cmmit  ventii  et  aomius,  OB>a  ttnirini, 

Ne&s  videre  I  diedpalnt  iDBotem. 
FoiU,  quid  expediat,  ctHamumier,  aut  melior  pua     1 

Malis  carere  quaerida  laboriboe. 
Nulla  ait  hac  potior  aententia ;  Pboeaeorum 

Velut  [Tofii^t  exBMiata  civitaaf 
AgroB  atque  Larea  {voi^ioe,  habitaadaque  &na 

Apris  reliquit  et  rapacibna  lupia :  '  .3 

Ire,  pedee  quocunque  ferent,  quooonqua  per  imdaa 

Notua  Tocabit,  aut  prtfteima  Afiieua. 
&e  piacMl  au  melius  quia  habet  auadere  %  aecnnda 

Batem  oecupare  qiiid  moramur  aUte  i 
Sed  jurenwa  in  liaee :  Simul  imia  aaxa  Mtuiiiil         3 

Tadia  levata,  ne  rediro  dt  i»&s; 


tec.  Google 


KFOMM  UMft.  XTL 

Nea  Gtmnna.  donnin)  pigoat  dan  Umm,  4tm«k) 

Padu<  Matina  l&Teiit  oacumiiMi  j 
'  In  man  aoa  oeliua  prwupecit  Apen^Mv ; 

Novaque  monitmjuaxflnt  Ubidine 
Minis  amor,  juvet  ut  tigies  subsidere  cervii, 

Adulteietur  et  columba  miluo ; 
&edula  nee  flavos  timeant  armenta  leonea ; 

AcMtque'ealBa  laevis  hircua  aequora. 
Haw,  et  quae  potenmt  leditus  absdndere  dnlces, 

Eamufl  omnis  exeecrata  civitaa, 
Aut  pan  indocali  meUor  giege ;  nxillis  et  exepes 

Inominata  perjHiniat  cubUia? 
ToB,  (jnibiu  est  virtus,  muliebrem  lollite  luetum, 

Etrusca  praeter  et  volate  Utora. 
Nm  manet  Oceanus  drcumva^tis :  arra,  benta 

Petamus  arra,  divites  at  iosulas ; 
Reddit  uln  Ceieiem  tellas  inarata  quotamns, 

Et  imputata  flcffet  usque  vinea  j 
Germinat  et  nunquam  fkOentis  termes  oHrae, 

Suamque  pnDa  ficus  omat  arborem ; 
Mella  cava  manant  ex  ilice,  montibus  altis 

Levis  crepante  lyMqAa  desilit  pede. 
Dlio  injussae  veniunt  ad  mtdctra  capellae, 

Eefertque  tenta  grex  amicus  ubera : 
Nee  vespertinua  circumgemit  unus  oviH ; 

Nee  inlumeacit  abna  viperis  humus. 
Nulla  nocent  pecori  conta^a,  nulKas  astri 

Gregem  aestuosa  tonet  impotenlia. 
nuraque  felicee  roirabimur ;  ut  neque  largis 

AquosuB  Eunis  arva  radat  imbribus, 
Finguia  nee  siccia  urantur  semina  ^bis  ; 

Utnunque  rege  temperante  Coelitum, 
Non  hue  ArgOo  conteniiit  remige  rnnua, 

Neque  impudica  Colchis  intulit  pedem ; 
Nm  hue  ISdonii  torserunt  comua  nautae, 

Laboriota  nee  cohore  Ulixsi. 


tec.  Google 


0.  KOBAni  FLiOOl 


Ut  inquinavit  aere  tempua  aimum : 
Aerea  detune  feiro  dvimvit  aaeoula ;  quoram 
Piis  Becunda  rate  me  dator  fiiga. 


-     IN   CANIDIAM. 

Horatiiis. 

Jam  jam  efficad  do  manus  adentiae 
Suppler,  et  oTo  regna  pei  ProaerpiDAe 
Per  et  EKanae  mm  movenda  numiaa. 
Per  atque  Lbros  carminuni  valeniiuin 
Defixa  coela  devocaie  eidera, 
Caoidia,  parce  vocibua  tandem  saciia, 
Citiunque  retro  solve,  solve  turbinem. 
Movit  nepotem  Teiephus  Nereium, 
In  quern  auperbus  oidinaiat  agmina 
Mys<nnim,  et  in  quern  tela  acuta  torserat. 
Utucere  matres  Iliae  addictum  fens 
Alitibus  atque  caoibua  homicidam  Hectorero, 
Postquam  lelictis  moenlbus  rex  procidit 
Heu  I  perilcacis  ad  pedes  AcbUlei. 
Setoaa  dvuia  exuere  pellibus 
Laboriosi  remiges  UHxei, 
Tolente  Circa,  membra  ;  tunc  mens  et  Boniu 
RelapsuB,  atque  notus  in  vultua  honor. 
Dedi  satis  euperqjie  poenarum  [ibi, 
Amata  naulis  multum  et  institoribua. 
Fugit  juventas,  et  verecundue  color 
Beliquit  ossa  pelle  amicta  luiida ; 
Tuia  capillus  albus  est  odoiibua, 
Nullum  a  labore  me  redinat  otium. 


tec.  Google 


XFOOOR  usu.  XTII. 

Ur^st  mm  nox,  et  ifica  DoeMu,  nqtM  Ht 

Levaie  tecUi  spintu  praeooidia. 

Ergo  negatum  vincor  ut  credam  nnnr, 

S&bella  pectus  iaonpue  rairmifM, 

Caputque  HatSR  diaeiliie  naenia. 

duid  ampUus  via  1  O  more  I  O  teora  I  ardm, 

duaatum  aequo  alio  delibutue  HeiciUw 

Neea  cruore,  cec  Kcana  fenida 

Furenfi  in  Aetna  fiainma.     Tti,  donee  cinia 

Injuriosis  atidua  ventiB  ferar, 

Calet  venenis  officina  ColchiciB. 

dnae  finia  }  aut  quod  me  manet  stipcadium  1 

E&re ;  juaeas  cum  fide  poenaa  luam  \ 

Paratus,  ezpiaie  eeu  popoBcens 

Centum  juvencie,  aive  mendad  lyia 

ToIbs  eocaie  Tu  podica,  tu  proba ; 

PeiambulaUa  aatia  aiaa  aureum. 

In&mie  Helenas  Castor  offensus  vice, 

Froterque  magm  Castim,  victi  prace, 

Ademta  vati  reddidere  lumina. 

Et  tu,  potes  nam,  sdve  me  demenda, 

O  nee  palemis  obsdeta  aordibus, 

Nee  in  lepulcns  panperom  pmdeiB  asua 

NovendialeB  diBsipare  pulveree. 

Tibi  hospitalo  pectus,  et  purae  manua : 

Tuusque  venter  Pactumeiua  ;  et  tub 

Cnioie  Tubroa  obsteoix  pannos  lavit, 

Utcunque  ftntis  ezralis  puerpera. 

Canidia. 

Quid  obeeralis  auribus  fiindie  preces  1 
Noa  aaxa  nudis  eurdiora  navitis 
Neptunus  alto  tundit  bibemue  salo. 
Inultus  ut  tu  mens  Cotyttia 
Tulgata,  sacrum  liberi  Cupidinia  t 
•  Et  Esauilini  Pontifex  venefict 


tec.  Google 


4.  HOftATU  VLACOI 

Impune  ut  Uibem  namine  imideiis  meo  } 
Quid  proderat  dicaaae  Pelignaa  bhub 
Velociusre  miacuiBse  toxiouEQ  i 
Sed  tardiora  &ta  ta  votis  manent : 
Ingrata  nuBero  vita  duceoda  est,  in  hoc, 
Moris  ut  usque  suppelas  laboribus. 
Optat  quietem  Pelopis  infidi  pater, 
Bgens  beoignae  Tantalus  semper  dajHS ; 
OpCat  Prometheus  obligatus  aliti ; 
Optat  supremo  coUocare  Sisyphus 
In  monte  saxum  ;  sed  vetant  leges  Jovis. 
Voles  modo  altis  desillTe  turribus, 
Modo  euse  pectus  Nimco  recludere ; 
Frustraque  viucla  gutturi  nectes  tuo, 
Fastidiosa  tiistis  aegrimoma. 
Tectabor  humeiis  tunc  ego  inimids  eques, 
MeaequB  terra  cedet  insolentiae. 
An,  quae  morere  cereaa  imagines, 
Ut  ipse  nosticurioBus,  et  polo 
Deripere  Lunam  vocibus  poesim  m«s, 
'PoBsim  crematos  excitare  mortuos, 
Deeidertque  temperare  poculum, 
Plorem  aitis,  in  te  ml  agentie,  ezitum  t 


tec.  Google 


Q.  HOBATn  rLAtSCt 

CARMEN  SAECULARE 

PRO  INCOLUMTTATE  IMPERH. 

Phoebe,  ailvajTimqUB  potena  Diana, 
Lucidum  coeK  decua,  o  coleodi 
Semper  et  culti,  date,  quae  precamur 

Tempore  eacio : 

Quo  SibyUim  mouuere  vereuB 
Viigittea  leclas  pueroaquo  caaloa 
Dh,  quibua  aeptem  placuere  coUes, 
Dicere  cannen. 

Alms  Sol,  Guiru  nitido  diem  qui 

FTomifl  et  celas,  aliusque  et  idem 

NasGoriSg'fD^ffla  nihil  urbe  Roma 

Vieeie  majua. 

Rite  matUTOB  aperire  partus 
Lenis  Dithjia,  tuere  matrea : 
Sive  tu  Lucina  prabos  Tocari, 
'Seu  Geoitalia. 

IXva,  pioduoaa  aubolMa,  Patrumque 
ProeperoB  decieta  super  jugaodis 
Feminis,  prolisque  novae  Ito&d 
Legemahta: 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


4.  HflBATii  rLAoei 

Certus  imdeooB  deoes  per  umoa 
OtMb  nt  cantua  Teferatque  ludos, 
Tei  die  claro,  totiesque  grata 
Nocte  &equeates. 

Tosque  vCTaces  ceunisfie,  Farcoe, 
ftuod  »niel  dictum  e§t,  atabilieque  («ujn 
Tttimnus  Bervat,  bona  jam  peractia 
Jungita  &ta. 

Fertilie  frugum  peciMBque  TeUus 
Bjncea  donet  Cererem  cerona : 

Nutriant  fetus  et  aquae  Bftluhfes, 
Et  Jovis  auiae. 

Condito  mitis  placidusque  telo  /'Np 

Bupplicee  audi  pueroB,  Apollo;''  ,-''■' 

Sidenmi  regioa  biccoms,  audi,  ^  '.'.    .  - )  . 
-,i      Luna,  pueUas. 

Bcana  a  veslrum  eat  opus,  Hiaeqiie 

Litus  Emwcum  teauere  tuimae, 

JUBsa  para  mutare  Lares  et  uibem 

SoBpite  cursu : 

Cui  per  ardentem  sine  fraude  Trcgam 
Caatus  Aeneas  patriae  superstes 
liberum  mumvit  iter,  daturua 
Flura  lelictis : 

Dl,  proboa  mores  ilociH  juventae, 
D1,  genectuti  placidae  quietem, 
Bomulae  genii  dat^  remque  prolernqne 
Et  decus  omne. 

Quiqne  vw  bubus  venwatw  altw, 
ClaniE  Anchiaae  Tenensque  sanginB, 
Imperet,  bellante  prioi,  jaoeiitwn 
I«m8  in  hoetam. 


tec.  Google 


OAKMIN  flAlGITLAIUC. 

Jam  man  terraque  inaniu  potentea 
Medua  Albanasque  tiinet  secures : 
Jam  Scythae  responsa  petunt,  supeibi 
Nuper,  et  Indi. 

Jam  Hdea,  et  Pax,  et  Honor,  Pudtsquo 
Priscua,  et  neglecta  radkre  Virtua 
Audet ;  apparetque  beata  pleno 
Copia  coinu. 

Augur,  et  fulgente  decorua  arcu 
Pho«bt]fl,  acceptusque  novem  Camenk 
dui  Ealutari  levat  arte  fesBOa 
Corporifl  artuB. 

&  Palatinaa  vidot  aequus  arces, 
Bemque  Homanam  Latiumque,  feliz, 
Allenun  in  lustnim,  meUueque  eempor 
I*rorcigel  aevum. 

Quaeque  Arentinum  tenet  Algidumque, 
Q,uiiulecim  Diana  precm  virorum 
Ciiiet,  et  votis  puerorum  arnicas 
AppUcet  auies. 

Haec  Jovem  sentire,  deosque  ctmctoa, 
Spem  boium  certamque  domimi  leporto, 
Doctiu  et  PlLoebi  chorus  et  XXanae 
Dicere  tavulea. 


7 


tcc.Googlu 


tcc.Googlu 


Q.  HORATII  FLACCI 

SBRMONES^ 


..Google 


tcc.Googlu 


Q.  HORATII  FLACCI 


..Google 


tcc.Googlu 


SERMONUM 

LIBER  PRIMUS. 


IN  AVAROS. 


SeiLH^  dedeiit,  s^u^U?  ofajeceiit,  illei 
'' '       ContenluB  Tivali  l&udel>^vgsa  eequentes  t 
O  forimMti  merealoru  I  gravis  annis 
Miles  uL  miilto  jam  fcaq^us  membra  laborot 
Contra  meicatoi^  navim  jactantibue  auaLria,  ^ ' ' 
Militia  ut  potior  /  ^tiid  euimf  concurhtui  \  bona 
Momenjo  aut  cita  moiB  venit  aut  viclona  laeta, 
Agricolam  laudat  juiis  legumque  ptjilqg,    . 
Sub  galli  cantxim  coneultor  ubi  ostia  pulsaU 
Hie,  datia  vadibua  qui  rure  extiactus  in  uibem  est^ 
Solos  felicee  vivSntes  clamat  in  urlie. 
.  Cetera  de  genere  hoc^  adeo  sunt  multa,  loqij^com'.  -    . 
xX.<J>     Deksaaxe  valent  Fftbium,     Ne  te  morer.  audi 
^flh     duo  rnn  deducamv    Si  quia  deus,  En  ego,  dicaL 
^^m  -.'^<^  faeivaquod riviiia i  erit  Ui,  qui  modo  miles, 
MtrcSSft  hi,  eong^iitUBOdo^  rtuficut/  hifxc  cm, 
'    Fo$  Unc  mwto^  ditctdiU  partibuM,     JSio, 
||-  QuidtbUit?  —  nolint.     AtguLlicet  esse  b»j^ 

&uid  cauaae  eM,  meiito  quin  illia  Jupter  ombu , 


tec.  Google 


Iratiu  buccas  inflet,  neque  se  fore  posthad 
TamTacileifn  dica^  votia  uHwaebeat  aurem? 

,  ^       Praeterea,  ne  mc.  ut  qiii  joculari^  ridens 
Percunam  i  q uamquam 'riileiRem^oen  vemm 

,      Quid  vetat  i  ut  pueiis  olim  dant  cTustuIa  bland^       t--  2E 
Docisres,  elementa'v«lint  ut  degere  firiim  : 
i  Sed  lameo  amoio  quaeramuB  aeria  ludo,  '  ■-,  ' 

Ille'gmvem  duTO  terram  qui  vertit  aratro, 
Perfidua  hie  cautor,  miles,  nautaequa,  pet  onme 
Audaces  mare  qui  cuiTunt,  hac  qieglB  laboiem  30 

Seae  fene.  aenea  ut  mf.^ift  tula  recedan^ 
Aiuni^quum  sijii  eint^ongeaja  cibaria  ;  sicut,  - 
PftHyla  (nam  exemplo  eat)  magni  fortiiea  laboria 
Oii  tiahit  quodcunque  poteac.  atque  addit  acervo^ 
\y    Q,uem  atruit,  baud  ignara  ap  non  incauta  futuii,''  30 

ftuae,  aimul  inversum  contristal  Aquariue  annum, 
Non  usquam  prMepji,  et  iUis  utjiur  ante 

'  Quaeaiiia  saroena  \  quum  te  neque  fetviduB  aeenu. 
DemoveE*  lucio^'iifeque  hiems,  i^iiiB,  nwre,  fijmim-; 
Nil  qbstet  tibi~dum  ne  ait' te  ditior  alter.  ^*""  \    4« 

Quid  juval  immenaum  le  argenti  pondus  et  auil  * 

FurtinTSefossa  timiduna  deponera^urraj  — 
Quod,  gi  comminuaa,  vileM  rtdt^alur  ad  atttm.  — 
At,  ni  id  fit,  quid  habet  piilchii  conetructUB  acerviu  i 
Millia  frumenti  tua  triverit  area  centum ;    '•\  .   ',,  45 

Non  tuua  boc-capiet  venter  plus  ac  meiw ;  Ut,  fd 
Reticulum  pania  venales  inter  onusto  j^  ,-■  ,  >  ^■"'' 
Forte  vehaa  humergj  nihilo  plua  accijna^jjuam 
Qui  nfl  pprtaiit;    Tel  die,  quid  r^gtiotnu  '"' 

Naturae  fines  viventi,  juggm  centum  to  Ut 

Millearet^  —  ^l  »w»ee  e»t  ex  magna  lotttre  ae»m).—  '   M 
;  Dum  ei'parvo'nolriB  tantundemhaunrerelinquas,  m 

'  Cur  tua  pluH  laudea  cunxeris-granaria  nostra  7  '» ...■^■■^ 

Ut  \M  si  sit  oBaa  liqyidi  non  amplitw  uma 
Vel  cyatho,  et  dicas)  Magno  (fejIwrnnTnui/ML  66 

Qwni  w  hoefoHlicula  taUnMdeM  nmtr*.    Eo  GL 


tcc.Googlt^ 


■BUtOHDM  UB.  1.  1.  ,1 

Plenior  ut  si  quM  ddectel_capiaju«o,    '<s 
V    Cam  ripa  dmularulBOe^erKt  AufidusBcer: 

At  qvii  Uuituli  ^ge^  quanlo  est  opiu.  ia  neque  limo  ^  ' ' 
TuTlK^tam  hauiit  a^uain,  Deque,  vitam  amitdt  in  undia. 

At  bona  paraliotnuiuin,  d^cepta  cvpattioe  felx^  " 
Nil  sads.est,  ioquit ;  quia  tanti^^qiiaDtum  habeas  in, 
Q.uid  bdas  illi  1  Jubeoa  miseium  etse,  libentcr 
>  Quateoua  id  &dt,     tit  quidam  meiiKwatui  A,theidi 
SotJ^us  ae  diyes  popuU  ocmtemnere  voces 
Bic  soUtuB :  Populiu  me  eUulat,  at  mihi  plaudo 
IpM  domi,  cdmul  ac  nummoB  contempkn  in  aica.  — 
Tantalus  a  labiis  aitiens  fiigientia  captat 
Ftumina :  duid  lidesf  mulato  nonuoe  de  te 
Fabula  narratur :  congeatis  undique  Bacds 
IndoiiniB  inhiana,  et  tanquam.  paicere.  sacrii 
Cogens,  aut  |hc^  tanquam  gaitdere  tabeUis. 
Nescis  quo  valeat  nuramna  t  qnem  pnebeat  uatim  t 
Panie  ematur,  olua,  vim  eextarius  ;  adde, 
-    Queis  humana  aibi  doleat  natum  negatis. 
An  rigilare  metu  exammem,  nocleaque  diesque 
Fonnidare  makn  AireB,  incfindia^  aervoa, 
Nee  te  .Gomi»lent  fugientea,  hoc  jurat  t  Honim 
Bemper  ego  optarim  pa^perrimuq  esse  bqncffuin.  — 

At  n  eondolttil  Itnlahtmfrigort  eorpvi, 
Alt  aUfst  Mutu  Itefo  le  aSixit,  habfi  qui 
Atndeatjfopientn  ju^t,  mcdt^cwn  roget,^iU  it 
Swscittl,  ac  nali»  rediat  earinpte  propmquu.  — 
Non  uxor  Eaivum'  te  vult,  non,  fibua :  omnes 
Ticini  aderunt,  ntjti,  puevi  alque  puellae. 
Miraris,  quum^tu  argent*  post  •mnia  panaa, 

■      Si  nem«  praestet,  quern  nan  mei^riB,  amarem  ? 

~       An  sio.cogn^tos,  nullo  natura  li^bore 

duos  tijn  dat,  retincre  velis,  eeiyareque  ^nicos  9 
In&jix  opefam  perdas,  ut,  si  quia  allium 
In  campo  docept  paientemcurrere  frenis  I 
Dedqu«  sit  finis  quameodi ;  quoque  habeu  pltt^ 

[.jn:tci;.  Google 


14S  «.  BOBATII  VLAOOI 

Pauperism  metuu  minua,  et  finire  laboram 
Incipias,  paito  quod  avebu.     Ne  fadu,  quod 
Ummidius,  qui,  tarn  (non  longa  est  fabula)  divai,  91 

Ut  metiretur  nummoB ;  ita  eoididus,  ut  se 
Non  unquam  serro  melius  veeUret ;  ad  unque 
Supiemum  tempua,  ue  ae  peuuiia  yictua 
Opprimaret,  metuebat     At  huuc  libeita  securi 
DiTint  medium,  fbniarama  Tyudaiidarum.  IW 

QweI  mt  igiiur  mmkIm  I  ui  vham  Mimmu  ant  tie 
Vt  AbnunJoMut  ?  Fecgis  pugnautia  secum. 
FroQtibua  adversis  componere  1  Non  ego,  avarum 
Auum  veto  te  fiui,  Tappam  jubeo  ac  nebulonem. 
Est  inter  Tanain  quiddam  Bocenimque  Viselli :  101 

Est  modus  in  rebus,  sunt  ceiti  denlque  fines, 
OuoB  ultra  citEaque  nequit  consistere  rectum. 

HIuc,  unde  abii,  redeo.  Nemon'  ut  avarus 
&e  probet,  ac  potiue  laudet  diveraa  aequentes  t 
Quodque  alieoa  capoUa  gerat  distentius  uber,  111 

Tabescat  1  neque  se  majori  paupeiiorum 
Tuibae  comporet  1  liunc  atque  hunc  auperare  laboret  t 
Sic  feelinanti  semper  locupletior  obstat: 
Ut,  quum  carceribus  miBsos  rapit  ungula  cuirua, 
Instat  equia  auriga  suoe  vincenlibus,  ilium  lli 

Praeteritum  temnens  extiemos  inter  euntem. 
Inde  fit,  ut  raro,  qui  se  vixisse  beatum 
Dicat,  et  exacto  contentua  tempore,  vita 
Cedat,  uti  craivlTa  satur,  reperire  queamua. 

Jam  satis  est     Ne  me  Crisjnni  schiiia  lipii  12< 

Compibuse  putes,  verbum  non  ampHus  addam. 


tec.  Google 


IN  M0ECH03. 

Ambubaianun  collegia,  pharmacopolae, 
Mondici,  mimae,  balatrones,  hoc  genua  omne 
Moestum  ac  soUicitum  est  cantoris  morte  Tigelll, 
Q.uippe  benignus  erat.    Contra  bic,  ne  prodigus  eue 
DicatUT  metusns,  inofu  daie  nolit  amico, 
FrigUB  quo  duiamque  Kimem  propellere  poesic. 
Hunc  n  peiconteiia,  a,vi  cur  atque  parentis 
Praeclaram  ingrata  stiingat  oialus  ingluvie  rem, 
Omnia  cooductis  coemens  opsonia  nummis: 
SOTdidus  atque  animi  parvi  quod  noLt  haberi, 
Bespondet.  '  Laudatur  ab  bis,  culpatui  ab  iUis. 
Fufidius  vappae  famam  timet  ac  nebulonia : 
Dives  agria,  dives  poai^  in  foaon  numouH, 
Cluinas  hie  ca^nti  mercedes  exsecat,  atque 
Cluanto  perditior  quiaque  est,  tanto  aoius  urguet ; 
Nomina  sectalur,  modo  sumla  veste  virili, 
Bub  patribuB  duris,  tironum.     Maximev  quia  noa, 
Jufnter,  excbunat,  aimul  atque  audivit  1  —  Al  ia** 
Pro  qvaettit  lumlvmfaeil  Me.  —  Vjx  credeie  poena, 
^uam  aSx  aoa  nt  anaicus :  ita  ut  patei  ille,  Terentl 
Fftbula  quern  miseium  sato  vixiBn  fugato 
Inducit,  noa  H  pegus  Gn»aaT«nt  atque  hie. 

Si  quia  nunc  quaemt,  Q,iio  res  haec  pertinet  f  Eluc : 
Dum  vilant  stulti  vitia,  in  contnuia  cuirunt 
Halthinua  tunidi  demisaif!  ambulat ;  est  qui 
Inguen  ad  obscoenum  subductis  usque  fiicetus: 
Pastilloe  BufiUue  oiet,  Gacgonius  bircum : 
Nil  medium  est.     Sunt  qui  nolint  tetigisee  nisi  illu, 
duarum  subsuta  taloa  tegat  inatita  veste : 
CoDtia  alius  nullam,  nim  olente  in  fOTuice  Mnntem. 


tec.  Google 


144  4.  IIOKATO  VUOOI 

Quideuii  notua  homo  quum  exiret  fornice,  MaeU 
FirtitU  uto,  mquit  sententia  dia  Catoiua : 
AWm  nnwl  ae  vtnai  injiavit  Mra  WhiJo, 
HuejmeMM  acjutun  ft  dMceadere,  non  otimw 
P«niii>kre  vxorta.     Nolim  laudarier,  inquit,  1 

Sic  me,  mimtoi  cmmi  Cupemuua  olbL 

Audire  est  opeiae  pretium,  procedere  recto 
Qui  moQchoB  non  vultia,  ut  omni  parle  laboient ; 
Utque  illia  multo  cormpta  dolorc  voluptae, 
Atque  haec  rara  cadat  dura  inter  eaepe  pericla.  < 

Hie  se  praecifHtem  tecto  dedit :  ills  flagellis 
Ad  mortem  caesua  :  fugiene  hie  docidit  acrem 
Fraedonura  ia  turbam :  dedit  hie  pro  corpore  nummos : 
Hunc  penruDxerunt  calones  ;  quin  etiam  illud 
Acradit,  ut  cuidam  teetes  caudamque  Balacem  '. 

Demeteient  ferro.     Jure  omnes :  Galba  negabat. 

Tutior  at  quanto  ment  est  in  claBse  eecimda  1 
Libertinarum  dico,  SalluBtiuH  in  quas 
Non  minus  ineanit,  quam  qui  moechatur.     At  hie  si, 
Qua  res,  qua  rauo  suaderet,  quaque  modeste  ( 

Munifico  eB«e  licet,  veUet  bonus  atque  benignus 
Ease  ;  daret  quantum  satia  esset,  nee  aibi  damno 
Dedecorique  foret :  verum  hoc  ee  amplectitur  uno ; 
Hoc  amat,  hoc  laudat :  MaVonttm  nuUam  ego  tanga 
Ut  quondam  MarBaeus,  amator  Originis  ille,  t 

Qui  patrium  mimae  donat  fundumque  laremque. 
Nil  fueiit  ml,  inquit,  cum  xixoribua  nnquam  alienis. 
Verum  eat  cum  mimis,  est  cum  meretricibus,  unde 
Fama  malum  graviuB,  quam  res,  trahit.     An  tibi  abunde 
Pereonam  saris  est,  non  Ulud,  quidquid  ubique  C 

Officii,  evitare  1  Bonam  deperdere  &tmam, 
Rem  patris  obtimare,  malum  eat  ubicunque.    Quid  inter- 
Est,  in  matrona,  ancilla  peccesne  togata  1 

TiUius  in  Faiuta  SnUae  gmer,  hoc  miser  uno 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


BtKMOinni  LIB.  1.  9.  ] 

Nonuna  deceptiia,  poenas  dedit  usque  superqoe 

Qusm  Batia  eat ;  pugnui  caesua,  fenoqve  petitua ; 

Ezcluaus  fore,  quum  Longoienus  fbiet  intus. 

Huic  ai  mutonia  veHns  mala  tanta  videotia 

IHceret  haec  animus :  Quid  tit  tibi  t  mitn^iMd  ego  a  U 

JUogno  progiMltm  depotco  Con»aU  emtmtin, 

VdiUvaufue  Ktola,  men  ^wum  conftrhvii  ira  ? 

Quid  lespondeiet  t  Magno  patre  nata  puella  est 

At  quacto  meliora  monet,  puguantiaque  istia, 

Dives  opis  natui&  suae,  tu  ai  modo  recte 

Dispensaie  veHa,  ao  hod  fugienda  petendis 

ImmiBCere  I  Tuo  vitio  rerumno  laborea, 

Nil  lefeire  putaa  1  Cluare,  ne  poenileat  te, 

Deeine  matronaB  sectaiier,  undo  laboriB 

Plus  haurire  maU  est,  quam  ex  re  decerpere  fructus. 

Neo  magia  huic,  civeaa  inter  virideeque  lafnlloe 

Kt  licet,  hoc,  Cerinthe,  tuo  teneium  eat  femux  aut  eras 

Rectius,  atquB  etiam  melius  persaepe  togatae  eat. 

Adde  hue,  quod  mercem  sine  fuds  gestat ;  aperte, 

Quod  venale  habet,  oatendit ;  nee,  d  quid  honeBti  SBt, 

Jaotat  faabeCque  palam,  quaerit  quo  turina  oelaL 


RegibuB  hie  hum  est,  ubi  equoa  meicantur,  opertos 
Inapiciunt ;  ne,  si  laciee,  ut  aaepe,  decors 
Molli  fuha  pede  eat,  emtorem  inducat  hiantem, 
Quod  pulchiae  clunea,  brave  quod  caput,  ardua  cervix 
Hoc  ill!  recte :  ne  corporis  optima  Lyncei  feO 

Coutempleia  oculia,  Hypaaea  c&ecior  ilia 
Quae  mala  sunt  spectM.  ~- 0  crtu /  O  brachial  ^Yeram 
Depjgis,  noBUta,  brevi  latere  ac  pede  longo  eit. 
Matrooae  praeter  &ciem  nil  ceroera  poons, 
Cetera,  ni  Cada  est,  demieaa  Teste  tegends.  W 

Si  interdicta  petes,  rallo  ciicumdata,  (nam  te 
Hoc  &cit  iusaniun),  multae  tibi  tum  offident  les : 
Custodes,  lectica,  ciniflones,  parantae, 


tec.  Google 


14S  0.  H«BATO  PWM 

Afi  lalofl  8to1&  demusa,  «t  ciiGuindB,ta  pslla ; 

Plurima,  quae  invideant  pure  apparere  tibi  rem.  100 

Altera  nil  obetat :  CoU  tibi  paene  videre  eat 
Ut  nudam ;  ne  cnire  malo,  ne  sit  pede  turpi ; 
Metiri  posria  oculo  lotus.     An  tibi  mavis 
Inpidias  fieii,  pretiumque  avellier,  ante 
Quam  mercem  ostendi  1  Leporent  vtnator  ut  aita  105 

In  ntec  tectelur,  potiUtm  tie  longer*  noht, 
Caatat ;  et  appcout,  Meui  til  amor  hvte  tiauiU  ;  noM 
Trannolat  in  uttdio  potila,  etjiigienlia  taptat. 
Hiecine  versiculis  eperaa  tibi  posae  doloreii, 
Atque  aestus,  curaeque  graves  e  pectore  tolU  f  I  lO 

Nonne,  cupidiniboa  etatuat  natuia  modum  quem, 
Quid  latura,  sibi  quid  ait  doUluia  ne^tum, 
Cluaerere  plua  prodeat,  et  inane  abscinderc  aoldo  i 
Num,  tiln  quum  fouces  urit  ads,  aurea  qtiaena 
Pocuk  i  num  eauriens  &sticli>  omnia  praeter  IIB 

PavoDem  ihombumque  1  toment  liin  quam  mguina,  num,  ai 
Ancilla  aut  vema  est  praeato  puer,  impetus  m  quem 
Continuo  liat,  malia  (entigine  tmafi  i 
Nm  ego :  namque  pambilKn  amo  Yenerem  EictlMnqne.  — 
niam,  Po*J  pUHlo :   Sedplwit:   Stexiereivin  120 

Gallis ;  hanc  Philodemua  ait  mbi,  quae  neque  magn 
Stet  predo,  neque  cunctetur,  quum  eat  jussa  vemre. 
Candida  rectaque  at ;  munda  hactenua,  ut  neque  brnga 
Nee  magia  alba  veHt,  quam  det  natura,  viden. 
Haec  ubi  suppoauit  dextro  corpus  mibi  lasTum,  138 

Ilia  et  Egeiia  est ;  do  nomen  quodlibet  Qli, 
I4«c  veieoT,  ne,  dum  fiituo,  vir  nire  reounat, 
Janua  fiiangatur,  latret  caiua,  uodique  magno 
Pulaa  domus  atrepitu  reeonet,  vae  I  pallida  loeto 
Desiliat  mulier,  mjaerant  ae  conscia  clalnet ;  ISO 

Cruribua  Iiaoc  metuat,  doti  deprensa,  egomet  mt. 
Discincta  tunica  fugiendum  eat  ac  pcda  nudo, 
Ne  nummi  pereant,  aut  pjrga,  aut  demque  lama. 
Depr«)di  nuBenim  eet ;  F^>b  vel  judica  vincatu. 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


tMUnWDH  tiU.  I.  8. 


IN  OBTREOTATOHES  ET  SUFSBOILIUM 
STOICUM. 

OmnibuB  boo  Titium  est  contoribus,  inter  aimoos 

Ut  nunquun  inducant  animum  caotare  rogati, 

Injoflcd  Qunquam  deaiataiit    Bardus  habebat 

Die  T^gelUua  hoc.    C»esar,  qui  oogeie  poeaet, 

EH  peteret  per  amioitiaOi  patrie  atque  euam,  noa  6 

Quidquam  proficeiet :  ed  collibuiaeet,  ab  ovo 

Usque  ad  mala  citaiet  lo  Bacche  1  mode  Bumma 

TocB,  modo  hac,  resoQat  quae  choidis  quatnor  ima. 

Nil  aequale  honuni  fuit  illj.    Saepe  relut  qui 

Cuirebat  ta^vu  hottem,  petsaepe  velut  qui  10 

Junonis  sacm  fenet :  aleb&t  saepe  ducenios, 

Saepe  decern  sorvoa :  modo  tegea  atque  tetiaichaB, 

Omnia  magna,  loqilena  :  modo,  Sit  mihimttua  Iripet  el 

Concha  tatitpuri  tt  loga  quae  d^^tdwe  frigvi, 

Quameia  erataa,  §wm(.     Deciea  centana  dedifises  IS 

Huic  poico,  pauds  eontatito,  quinque  diebus 

Nil  erat  in  joculia.    Noetes  vigilabat  ad  ipaum 

Mane ;  diem  totimi  stertebaL    Nil  fult  unquam 

Sicimpaiailn. 

Nunc  atiquiB  dicat  imhi,  Qwd  Iw  J 
JVuUone  Wehti  nlia  1  fmo  aKaj  et  fortawe  miuDia.  30 

MaeniuB  tJMteiltem  Novium  qaum  carperel,  Htna  (u, 
Q,uidani  wt,  igmtrai  te?  tmut  ignoltm  data  nobU 
Verba  puitu  T  Egatiut  mi  ignoieo,  Maeoiue  inquit. 
ftultus  et  improbiu  hie  amor  eat  djgnuaque  notari. 
duum  tu&  pcnrideas  oculis  male  lippue  inunoiiB,  35 

Cur  in  amicorum  vhas  tam  cconis  acutum, 
ftuam  aut  aquila  alit  Berpens  £pidauiiua  t     At  tibi  contra 
Evenit,  inquiiant  vida  'ut  tua  rititRiB  et  illL 
16 

[,jn:tci;.  Google 


148  «.  HoaiTii  naam 

Ifacundira  est  pauIo ;  minuB  afttue  acuda 

Naribua  li(»iim  homiutim ;  tideri  poeat,  eo  quod  30 

Riutidiu  tonso  toga  defltdt,  et  male  laxus 

Id  pede  calceiu  haeret :  at  eat  b(xiuB,  ut  me^iOT  vir 

Nod  a£uB  quia^nain ;  at  tibi  aiiuciiii  j  at  in^iiium  ktgens 

laculto  latet  hoc  eub  corpore :  demque  te  ipeum 

Concute,  num  qua  tibi  ritiorum  insevent  oUm  36 

Nature  aut  etiam  consuetuda  mala :  namque 

Neglectie  uienda  fitix  iDnaecitur  agiis. 

Uluc  pnieTertamur :  amaUirem  quod  amicae 
Tiirpia  decipiuBt  caecum  vitia,  aut  etiam  ipsa  haec 
Delectont,  veluti  Balbinum  polypus  Hagnae.  40 

Tellem  in  amidtia  sic  eiraremus,  et  wd 
Enori  nomen  virtus  poauisset  houestum. 
At  pater  ut  gncili,  sic  uos  debemus  amici, 
Si  quod  Bit  vitium,  non  &stidire :  strabcxMHi 
Appellat  Faetum  pater ;  et  FuUum,  male  parvus  45 

Si  cui  filiuB  est,  ut  abortirus  fuit  olim 
Sisyphus :  hunc  Varum,  distortis  cruribus ;  ilium 
Balbuiit  ScauTum,  pravis  lultum  male  talis. 
Poicius  hie  vivit  t  frugi  dicatur.     I&eptus 
Et  jactantior  hie  paulo  est  t  conciimus  amicis  50 

Fofltulat  ut  videatur.     At  set  truculentiw  atque  . 
Plus  aequo  liber  ?  aimpJex  fratteque  habeatui. 
Caldioi  eat  %  acres  inter  numeretur.     Ofnnor, 
Haec  Tea  et  jun^  juuctoe  et  servat  amicos. 

At  nos  viitutes  ipaas  invertimus  alque  56 

Kncenmi  oupmus  vas  incrustare.     Probus  quis 
Kobiacum  vivit  ?  multum  est  demissua  homo  1  Illi 
Tardo  cognomen  pingui  et  damua.     Hie  fiigit  omDea 
Inudiaa,  nullique  malo  latus  obdit  apertum  t 
(duum  genua  hoc  intei  vitae  veraemur,  ufai  aciia  60 

Invidia  atque  vigent  utn  crimina :]  pro  bens  sano 
Ac  non  incaulo  fictum  astutumque  vocamus. 
SimplidoT  quia,  et  eat,  qualem  me  saepe  libeater 
Obtulerim  tSn,  Maecenas,  ut  fiate  legeatem 


tc  i:.  G00(^l(J 


nsMONint  m.  1. 1.  !« 

Aut  tadtnm  impeUat  quo™  eennone  moleetiu  I  61 

Communi  senau  plane  caret,  inquiinus.     Eheu, 

Qiuun  lemere  in  noemet  legem  BaDcunus  iniquftm  I 

Nam  vitUB  nemo  one  nascitm' :  optimiui  ille  est, 

Qxi  mrnimJH  tnguetur.     Amicus  dulds,  ut  aequum  est, 

Q,uum  mea  compettset  vitiia  hoaa.,  pluribue  hisco,  7< 

Si  modo  plura  mihi  bona  sunt,  inclinet,     Atnari 

Si  Tolet  hac  lege,  in  tnitina  ponetur  eadetn. 

Q,rn,  ne  tuberibus  pfopriis  offendat  amioum, 

Poatulat,  ignoaeet  Terrucie  flline  ;  aequum  est, 

Peccatis  vemam  poscentem  reddere  tuibus.  TJ 

Denique,  quatenus  exradi  penitus  vitium  irae, 
Cetera  item  nequeunt  Btultia  haerentift :  cur  ik« 
Ponderibus  modulisque  ew  ratio  atitur  1  ac  rea     . 
tJt  quaeque  eet,  ita  suppliciia  debcla  coSrcet  1 
^  quia  eum  serrum,  patinam  qui  toUere  jusbub  8< 

3eineB0B  |Hsces  tepdvunque  Ugurnerit  jna, 
In  cnice  euffigal,  Labeone  insanior  inter 
SandK  dicatur.     Auanto  hoc  furioauB  atque 
MaJBS  peccatum  eat  ?  Paulum  deliquit  amicua ; 
Q.aod  niai  concedaa,  habeare  insuavis  ;  aceibna  8J 

Odisti,  et  fiigis,  ut  Ruaooem  defaitOT  aeiie, 
Q,m  ma,  quum  tristea  miaero  venrae  Kakndae, 
Hercedem  aut  nimmnaa  imde  unde  extricat,  amaras 
PfHiecto  jugob  hiatmiaa,  captrnis  ut,  audit. 
Commioxit  lectum  potua,  meaeave  caldUimi  M 

Evandri  mambuB  tritum  d^eclt :  ob  banc  lan, 
Aut  poaitum  ante  mea  quia  puUum  in  parte  catini 
SuBtulit  esuriem,  minus  hoc  jucundua  andcus 
Sit  mihi  f  Q.uid  fadam,  si  fiirtum  fecerit  ?  aat  ai 
Prodiderit  commiaaa  fide  !  apooBtuiiTe  negarit  i  M 

duGu  paria  eaae  fera  plaonit  peocala,  labc»aiit, 
Cluum  ventnm  ad  verum  eat :  eeneua  moreaque  repugnant : 
Atque  ipsa  utiUtas,  juati  prope  mator  et  aequl 
Q.inim  pioiepeemnt  priroia  fffi'*"*^*  tenia, 
Mutum  et  tuipe  pecna,  glandem  atque  catolia  pr^rtot      100 


tec.  Google 


Uqguibua  ot  pugnia,  deia  fUatibuB,  atque  it»  poirq 

Pugnabant  artnia,  quae  poet  febricaverat  uflw  i 

Donee  verba,  quibus  voces  seususque  ootaient, 

Nominaque  iqvenere  :  dohicc  abuetere  bello, 

Oppida  coeperunt  munire,  et  ponera  leges,  IPP 

Me  quia  fliT  esaet,  aeu  latro,  neu  quia  adulter. 

Nam  fiiit  ante  Helenam  cunnua  teterrima.  belli 

Causa :  sed  ignotia  perierunt  mortibuB  ilJi, 

Q.uas,  Venerem  iacertam  rapientea,  mora  ferarHm, 

Tiribus  edilior  caedebat,  ut  in  grege  taurua.  110 

Jura  inventa  metu  injusli  fateaie  necesae  eetj 

Tempora  si  faatosque  velia  evolvere  muudi. 

Neo  natura  potest  juBto  aecemere  iniquum, 

[Mvidit  ut  bona  diveraia,  fugieoda  peteodis : 

Nee  vincet  ratio  hoc,  tantundem  ut  pacoet  i4ei|iqu«t  )  lH 

Qui  teneroB  caulea  alieni  fregeiit  boitf, 

Et  qui  noctumuB  aaera  divflm  legeiit.     Adidt 

Regula,  peccatis  quae  poenas  inoget  aoqu^ 

Nee  scutica  dignum  lionibili  aectere  SageUo, 

Ne  ferula  caedaa  meritum  tnajoia  aubira  1 W 

Verbera,  non  veraor,  quum  dioas  esae  pftrea  tea 

Furta  latrociniia,  et  mag&is  parva  mioexia 

Falce  recisuTUiB  aimili  te,  a.  tibi  regnuw 

Permittant  honun^.     Si  divea,  qui  eafaeits  e«t, 

Et  eutoi  bonuB,  et  boIub  fbrmoeue,  et  eat  rex ;  ^Sft 

Our  optas  quod  habee  »  ^~  JVmi  noali,  tpttd  pattr,  isquil, 

Chrysippu*  dieal.     Sapiau  cnqndo*  aibi  vm^ftKm 

Jfec  toleaajteit ;  ralor  Umtai  tat  aapitnt-  —  QttJ  1  -^ 

Ut,  qvamieit  tacei  Hcrsu^enat,  cantor  tamtn  9tqtt« 

Optimua  etlmoihiiator;  ul  ^yiatui  vi^er,  omni  IXP 

Aifeclo  tTuirtoMnlo.  artU  elmitaqve  itAeriM, 

Toruor  erat :  tapUiu  oparit  tie  optiwmi  omnit 

Etl  Bfifk*  ootuf,  ne  rar. «—  Telluut  tiM  barbam 

Lasdvi  pueti,  quoe  tu  msi  fuete  cofirces, 

Urgueiis  turba  circum  te  etanta,  miaeiqi)e  IM- 

RUmperia,  «t  latraa,  magnorum  maxima  i«gum. 


tcc.Googlu 


N«  Itmgum  feciani,  dum  tu  quadraDte  lavatmn 
B«x  ibia,  neque  te  qiriequam  etipator,  inepttim 
Praeter  CriBpmum,  seetaHtur :  et  miH  dtdcea 
Ignoscent,  td  quid  peccaro  stultus,  amici ; 
Inque  vicem  iJlorum  patiar  de&cta  libenter, 
Ftivatusqiie  ma^  -vtvam  te  rege  boatiM, 


IN  OBTRECTATOHES  SUOa ' 

Eupolk  atque  Crafimw  AiietophaneHjue,  pofitae, 
Atque  alii,  quonun  Comoedia  priaca  rirorum  est, 
S  quia  erat  dignus  deacribi,  quod  mahia,  aut  tva, 
Guod  moediiis  fiiret,  aut  dcariue,  aut  alioqui 
Funoeus,  mtilta  cum  Hbertate  notabant. 
Hinc  omms  pendet  LuciHoa,  hoece  aecutue, 
Mutatia  tantum  pedtbua  numeiiequB,  &cetuB, 
Emtmctae  naiia,  durns  componere  vennia. 
Nam  fiiit  hoc  vitioeus,  in  hora  aaepe  ducentos, 
Ut  magDOia,  vereuB  dictabat  slana  pede  in  uno. 
Q,uum  flueret  lutulentus,  erat  quod  tollere  velles : 
OarruJus,  atque  pger  scribendi  ferre  labcrem, 
Scribendi  recte  :  Dam  tit  mutCum  ;  nil  moror.     Ecce 
Crispinua  minjmo  me  provocat.  —  iSenpe,  ri  vit, 
Jeeipiam  tabtdat ;  detttr  nobis  loeai,  hwv, 

Cuilodes  i  vidtataKi,  vttr  pba  tcribere  poiiit^ 

Di  bene  fecerunt,  inojria  me  quodque  puailH 
Rnxenmrammi,  raio  et  peipauca  loquentia ; 
At  tu  concluaaa  hirdnis  fblHbua  auras, 
Uaque  laborantes,  dum  femim  emdiiat  i^iia, 
Ut  mavia,  imitare. 

Beatua  Fanniua,  ultro 
DelatiB  capsis  et  imagine  1  quum  roea  nemo 
Soiipta  legat,  vulgo  recitare  timentia,  ob  hanc  rem, 
Qriiod  mmt  quo«  genua  hoc  mimine  juvat,  iHpote  phmB 
16* 

[,jn:tci;.  Google 


mat  q.  »p»ATH  pt4«« 

Culpari  dignoa.     Q^flpHv  madift  (liga  tqi^t^s,  :%H 

Aut  ab  avaiitia  aut  miflerft  aqibitiaae  labont  "' 
Kc  nuptarum  inauut  vnoiibua,  tuo  ptMranim ; 
Hupc  cat^t  atgffa\i  ^deiidiir ;  stupet  Albiue  fttfe ; 
.   Hie  mutaC  mercea  auigent^  a  mA»  ad  eum,  quo 
Veapartina.  tepet  regio  j  quin  per  main  pcaec^pa  M 

FeituT,  utt  pulvia  collectus  turbine,  ne  quid 
Summa  deperd&t  metuens,  aut  ampliet  ut  lem. 
Omnea  hi  metuunt  versus,  odeie  poStaa.  — 
Fmum  hiAet  in  cornu,  longefagt ;  dmnmoda  Wf|M( 
ExctUxat  fibi,  non  hie  cuicfuam  parcel  amico ;  3S 

El,  quodewtque  temel  ohmrfit  •Ibrcril,  mww 
Gtatiel  afttmo  rednm/M  leirt  iaetiq^te, 
Et  paeroi  et  onw.  —  Agedum,  pauoa  accipe  contn. 
Primum  ego  me  iUorum,  dederim  quibus  eeae  poStia, 
Exceipam  numero.     Neque  enim  ctuicludeTe  Tenum        4C 
Dixeiis  esse  satis,  nequ«,  a  qui  BCiibat,  uti  nos, 
Sermom  propiora,  putes  huac  esse  poSUm. 
Ingenium  cui  ut,  cui  mepe  divinior,  atqua  n 
Magna  soDatunim,  des  nominis  hujus  honorm). 
Eddirco  quidam,  Conoedia  nocne  poema  4^ 

Baset,  quaemveie ;  quod  acei  sjiiritus  ac  vig 
Nee  verbis  nee  rebus  ioeet,  mei  quod  pede  cerlo 
IKfiert  sennom,  eenno  merue.  —  Mt  ptUw  ordm* 
Saevit,  quod  marttrict  nvfHx  mmmku  amiea 
fiiiut  Hxorem  grandi  c«m  dote  raeutt,  8() 

Ebriiu  et,  nngwm  qtud  dedaeti,  antbukt  onb 
JVoettm  eumfaeilmt.  —  Numquid  Pomponius  ittia 
Audiiet  leviora,  pater  si  viveiet  1  E^go  • 

Non  aatis  est  puna  vereum  pentsibere  vexbis, 
Quern  si  dieaolvaa,  quins  stoiqfhcbetur  eodem  fi6 

Quo  peraonatus  pacto  patei.     His,  ego  quae  nunc, 
Olim  quae  scnpat  LuoHus,  eripiu  ei 
Tempora  certa  modosque,  et  qugd  pcixa  Ol^fi^  Tff^W  ^' 
PosteriuB  feicia«,  praeponeos  ultima  primis : 

D.an:tci;.  Google 


m 

InvHuas  edam  di^iMti  iB«inht»  pofitw; 

HacUnuB  haeg ;  aJiMi  juitum  nt  CBfute  potma ; 
"Smc  illud  tujiwQ  qwiwwBi,  meriuna  Uta  sit 
SuBpectum  gem»  bw  wnbHicIl    ^ulciue  ftO«r  65 

Ambulat  et  C^^wh  Tvm  nwte  cumque  libsUw, 
Magnus  uterque  tinwur  la,trgiu1[ius  ;  at  bene  a  qui* 
Et  vivat  puns  manibusj  contemnat  utruptjue. 
Vt  ps  tu  suw)i»  C^aall  BirrJqus,  latiwwn, 
Non  ego  gun)  0|irt  n^que  Suld :  cur  metu^s  me  t  70 

Nulls,  tabema  nuai  babeat  neque  pila  libelloe, 
Q,ueiB  nuuiUB  iosudst  viilgi  Hennograiisqua  TiffsUL 
Nee  Tscito  cuiquam,  siid  amicie,  idque  coactui, 
IUmf  ubivH,  QonUBva  quibuslibet.  —  lu  »«1m  qm 
Seriptaforc  rteUmt^  twit  miUi,  unique  loemtet ;  76 

Amwc  loeiu  met  rt»onitt  etmcbuv.  —  Inanea 
Hoc  jurat,  Iwtd  illud  qvaeientes,  aura  sine  sensu, 
Temp(H«  num  inieaA  alieno.  —  Iduitxt  gandju, 
I^fVit,  el  hoe  shuUo  pravMfaeiM.  —  Unde  petitmn 
Hoc  in  me  jads  t  eat  auQtor  quig  deniqiie  eonun,  80 

Yin  cum  quibus  1  Aboentem  qui  lodjt  ffni^iifn, 
Qui  non  defeodit  alia  Gulpante,  solutos 
Q,ui  captat  nsua  tuKnmwn  &mamqDe  dicacis, 
£1ngere  qui  non  visa  pol«Bt,  Gommissa  taMte 
Q,ui  nequit :  hie  niger  est,  tuinc  tu,  RwDone,  caveto.         $6 
Saepe  tiibus  leotia  rideas  coenfua  qustemos, 
E  quibuB  imus  amet  quavis  fMispergei:^  cuactQs, 
Piaetei  eum,  qui  piaebet  aquam :  post,  buoc  i}uoqiu  potWi 
Condita  quum  vernx  aperit  praecordia  Ubei : 
Bic  dbi  comis  et  uibanus  Jib^que  videtw  M 

Infesto  nigris ;  ego  td  im,  quod  iueptBs 
Pastilloe  Bufillus  det,  Gargonius  hiicum, 
lividus  et  mordax  vidsot  libi  1  Montio  si  q^ua 
Po  CapitoHm  fiirtis  iqjecta.  PetiUt 

Te  coiam  fuerit,  defendas,  ut  tuus  est  mo8 :  —  9S 

M*  CupitoUiKu  eotnoietqrt  wwn  awKoyw 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


A  pwo  al,  ewa^ve  mea  periHidia  rogatut 
Fteil,  ei  ineohuait  laelor  quod  vmJ  in  ur^  ; 
Sed  lamm  odnuror,  quo  paeto  judieitmt  itttd 
Fugtril.  —  Kc  nigrae  fiicue  loUginie,  haec  est 
Aerugo  mera,  qnod  Titium  laxicul  B&m  ch&itw, 
Atque  animo  prius,  ut  d  quid  promittere  de  me 
Possum  aliud  vere,  proroitto.     liberius  si 
rHxBTO  quid,  ei  (brCe  jocoaiTia,  hoc  mihi  juris 
Cum  Tenia  dabis.    Insuevit  patei  optimus  hoc  me, 
Ut  fugerem,  exempfia  vitiorum  quaeque  notando. 
Quum  me  hortaretur,  parce,  frugaliter,  atque 
Viverem  uti  contentus  eo,  quod  ml  ipse  parasset : 
^otme  vida,  JIM  ut  male  vnatJUim  ?  vtque 
Barraa  inopi  ?  magnum  Soewmeatum,  na  patriam  reM 
Perdere  quit  velif.     A  turpi  meretiicis  amore 
Quum  deterreret :  Scttani  disnniilU  ait. 
Ne  Bequerer  moechaB,  conceasa  quum  Venere  uti 
Poesem :  Deprtnti  ncn  beUa  estfama  Trehont, 
Aiebat,     Sapieru,  vitaiu  quidqve  petitu 
Sit  mdiut,  cauiaa  reddel  tifti ;  mJ  satit  ett,  ti 
Tradiltmt  ab  antiquii  mortm  aervare,  Uiamque, 
Dnm  cuitodi*  tgtt,  vilam/amajnqve  tueri 
Ineolumem  poxvm ;  nmtil  oc  duraverit  aelaa 
Membra  animmnqae  hium,  TUibii  tint  eorliee.     Sic  me 
Formabat  puerum  dictis,  et  eive  jubebat 
Ut  fiicerem  quid,  H<Aa  auehjrem,  quofaciat  hce  ; 
Unum  ex  judicibus  selectis  objiciebat : 
Sive  vetabat,  ~3n  tu>c  inkoneStum  ei  iTiuUU  factum 
>V«cme  tit,  addiAilet,  Jiagrel  rumore  malo  quum 
Hie  atque  ilte  ?  AvidoB  vicinum  funus  ut  ae^os 
Exanimat,  mortisque  metu  sibi  parcere  cogit ; 
Sic  teneToa  animos  aliena  opprobria  eaepe 
Abaterrent  viliia.     Ex  hoc  ego  sanus  ab  illis, 
Pemiciem  quaecunque  ferunt ;  tnediocribus,  et  queis 
Ignoscaa,  vitiie  teneor.     Fortassis  et  ialinc 
Largiter  abstuletit  longa  aetas,  liber  amicus, 


tec.  Google 


ConnSum  proprium;  wqufl  mm,  (mnm  le«tl4lU  Mtt  tW 
PorticuB  Bxwptti  davun  isihj.     S«:fuM  Aoc  Ml ; 
^oe/aciiMH  «f*>W>  •wJHf*  J  ffc  (jufcit  onwctt  IS 

OcMtrrmti;  V«  W«(««  WW  t«fla  J  »W«9W^  •?"  **' 
JtUpmAm*  pUn/flPWm  #9»*fa  7  Haeo  ego  macuw 
Comi»:eeais  agito  If^pi^ ;  ubi  quid  d^tur  Qt1| 
Dludo  chartiB.     }}gc  wt  mediocribua  ilHs 
Ex.  vitiiB  unum,  cui  ^  coooederp  OOlu,  14 

Muha  poeianuD  vwmt  mmm,  KunJJo  qua* 
^  mihi,  Dun  multp  fiai»  piuqiv,  ac  velvl4  te 
Judad  cog«iniu  jn  bwW  eopwdwo  Wrtwun. 


■    ITER  'BRUNDISINDM. 

Sgressum  Tpagna  me  excapit  Aricia  Rodul 
Ho8[ntio  modifia  j  rhetcs  Domea  Heliodonis, 
Graecorum  lingaaa  dootisBiiaua.    lads  Fonaa  Appi 
Difiertum  nautis,  ^uptHubua  atqus  soalignu. 
Hoc  iter  igoan  diriaimua,  altios  ao  nga 
Praecinctis  unum :  uinii  sat  gram  Alalia  tapUi. 
I£c  ego  propter  aquam,  qupd  oist  detenina,  TMtd 
ludico  bellum,  coenantea  haud  animp  aequo 
Ezspectans  ocaQiteB.    Jun  nox  uiduc«re  tenia 
tJiDbiaa  qt  eo^  difiiinder*  dgna  parabat :  ) 

Turn  pueri  nautis,  pueriq  ocmnda  nautae 
Ingereie.  —  Hue  appeS».     TVteatbti  mmtm  ;  eh*t 
Jam  tatia  ai.  -tt-  Dnm  aea  exigitur,  duqi  inula  Ugfttui, 
Tota  abit  hora.    Mali  ctifioee  ranaequa  paludties 
ATWtunt  sfimnoa.    Abaentem  ut  canUt  andcaqi  1 

Multa  prtdutufl  vappa  nanta  atqua  yiator 
CeTtatiin  i  taudam  ftaaua  denniie  viatoi 
Lidpit,  ac  mjasae  paatum  retinacula  mulaa 
Haula  piger  ma  roligat,  at^titque  aupinua. 
Jamque  diw  uisat,  ail  quum  jvoeedere  lintrtm  s 


tec.  Google 


166  q.  HoaiTn  vlicoi 

Sentimua,  donee  ceiebroeua  prosiEt  vsus, 
Ac  mulae  nautaeque  caput  lumboaque  aaligno 
Foste  dolat.     Q.uarta  vis  demum  eKpcfflimur  hai&, 
Ora  manusque  tua  laviiour,  Feronia,  lympha. 

Mitlia  lum  pram  tiia  repiunus,  atque  Bubimiu  ; 

Impositum  sazia  late  candeatibvB  Anxur. 
Hue  veDlurua  erat  Maecenas  optimua,  atque 
CocceiuB,  luisffl  magnis  de  rebiia  uterque 
Legati,  aversos  soliti  eomponere  amicoe. 
Hie  oculis  ego  nigra  meie  colljTia  lippua  1 

Illiaere.     loterea  Maecenas  advenit  atque 
CoceetuB  Cajntoque  eimul  Fonleius,  ad  unguem 
Factua  homo,  Anhiiil,  non  ut  magis  alter,  amicus. 
Fundos  Au£dio  Lueco  pmetoie  Ubentet 
Xinquimus,  insani  rldentes  praemia  ecribae,  1 

Praeteslam  et  latum  claviun  pninaeque  batillum. 
In  Mamturarom  lassi  d^de  uibe  manemus, 
Muiena  praebente  domum,  Capitone  cuUnam. 

Poatera  lux  oritur  multo  gratissima,  namque 
Plotius  et  Yarius  Sinueseae  Virgiliusque  i 

Occuirunt,  animaa,.  quales  neque  caodidiorea 
Terra  tulit,  neque  quels  me  ait  deTiacIior  alter. 
O  qui  compleyus  et  gaudia  quanta  fuerunt  1 
Nil  ego  contuieiim  jucundo  sanus  amico. 

Froxima  Campaito  ponii  quae  villula,  tectum  << 

Praebuit,  et  parochi,  quae  debent,  ligna  salemque. 
Hinc  mull  Capuae  clitellas  tempore  ponunt. 
Lusum  it  Maeceuas,  dormitum  ego  Yir^usque : 
Namque  pila  Jippis  inlmicum  et  ludere  crudia, 

Hinc  noB  Cocceii  recipit  plenissima  yilla,  I 

Quae  super  est  CaudI  cauponaa.     Nunc  mi  hi  paucie 
Sarmenti  scumLe  pugnam  Mesalque  Cicini, 
Musa,  velim  memorea,  et  quo  patre  natus  uterque 
Conlulerit  lites.     MmsI  clarum  genus  Osci ; 
Sarmend  domina  exstat.     Ab  his  majoribus  ix&  t 

Ad  pugnam  veneie.    Prior  Sarmeutus :  Eqvi  U 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


SXBMOKUM  LIB.  1.  K.  IfiT 

JEtuferi  timUm  dieo.     Ridemus ;  et  ipee 

Meesius,  ^cetpio ;  caput  et  movet,     O,  hu>  cdmu 

Kfont  txatcto  frone,  inquit,  quidfaeerea,  qwitm 

Sie  mtUilus  minHaru  ?  At  illi  fbeda  cicatrix  60 

Setosam  l&evi  frontem  turpaverat  oris. 

Campanvua  in  Eooibum,  in  &dem  peimulta  jocattu, 

Paetorem  Baltaret  uti  Cyclopa,  rogabat ; 

Nil  iUi  larva  aut  tiagicis  opus  esse  cothunuB. 

Multa  Cicimis  ad  haec :  Donasset  janme  catenam        65 

Ex  ToUi  Laiibus,  quaerebat ;  ecriba  quod  esset, 

Nihilo  deteriua  dominae  jus  eese.     Rogabat 

Denique,  cui  imquam  fugiseet  f  cui  eatis  una 

Fanis  bbra  foret,  gia<3li  etc  tamque  pusillo. 

Fioisiis  jucunde  cODnam  produximus  illam.  70 

Teudimua  bine  recta  Beneventum,  ubi  aeduluB  hospes 
Facne  macros  arail  dum  turdos  versat  in  igne. 
Nam  Taga  pei  veteiem  dilapso  flanuna  culinom 
Yulcano  summum  pioperabat  lambeie  tectum. 
ConTiTas  avidoB  coenam  seivosque  timentes  Tfi 

Turn  Tapffle,  atque  omnes  restinguere  velie  videres. 

Incifdt  ex  illo  monies  Appulia  notos 
Ostentare  nahi,  quos  toiret  Atabulus,  et  quos 
Nunquam  erepsemus,  nisi  nos  vicina  Trivici 
Villa  lecepisseC,  lacrimoeo  non  sine  ftimo,  80 

Udce  cum  foLis  ramos  uienle  Ctunino. 
Hie  ego  meodacem  stultisfflmus  usque  puellam 
Ad  mediam  ooctem  exspecto :  somnus  tamen  aufert 
Intentum  Veneri ;  tum  inunundo  somnia  visu 
Noctumom  vestem  maculant  ventremque  su[Hnum.       66 

Q,uatuai  bine  rajnmui  vigiati  et  nlillia  rhedis, 
Manauri  oppidulc^  quod  versu  liicere  non  est, 
Sigms  perJadle  est :  venit  vilisfomii  TenuSi 
,  Hie  aqua,  eed  puiia  longe  pulcbemmus,  ultra 
CalliduB  ut  soleat  bumeiis  porlaie  viator ;  90 

Nam  Caniul  l^idosoa,  aquae  non  diliot  oisa. 


tec.  Google 


in  0.  BouTH  nioei 

[Q.ui  lociu  a  iivtt  Diomedg  Mt  conditiu  c^ill.} 
Flentilnu  liio  Valiua  diieadit  mowtos  unkiM, 

Inde  Rnboe  tem  {tetrreniitiiui,  Utf>6t«  IMgtOIA 
Caipentee  it«r  et  &ct)un  tattu^ui  ifflbri. 
Postera  tempest&E  melitir,  via  mjot  ad  vatjtsA 
Barl  mOenui  piscod.    Delate  ututdci  Ijnta^ 
Iiatis  exstructa  dedit  mOBque  jocosqUe, 
Dum  flamma  erne  thura  fiquescere  tuniM  ntCM 
Feisuadera  oopit.    Oeddt  Jbdaetu  Afitih,  1 

Non  ego ;  namqna  d«CM  didici  Becumm  agete  UVUtn, 
Nee,  a  quid  ndri  &clat  nature,  deoa  id 
Tiistes  ex  aho  ooeli  demittere  UxltO. 
BnmdiBiuni  loaght  fittts  ohortaetjue  t1niy]d«. 


•M 


SATife*  vr. 


'J.     IN  DEBISOBES  NATALrUM  STJORtTM. 

'  NOd,  qi)ia,  Maeoenaj,  l/yAaram  qoidquid  EtruMos 
Incoluit  finefe  netlto  generoaTi^'eBt  le^ 
Nee,  quod  avua  tibi  matemiiB  fin^tqiM  {JeMAiiU, 
OUm  qui  magms  legionibua  imp^ritarent, 
Ut  plerique  eoleny  naeo  euependis  aduAcd 
Ignotos,  ut  me  libertino  petre  natunhi  "'      : 

Q,uum  leferre  negaa,  quaK  mt  qaisqlie  paMnte 
Natui,  dum  ingenuua  ^  persuadeB  hoc  tilri  ver^ 
Ante  potestatsm  TijlQ  atque  ignoUIe  regfiuw 
M ultoe  saepe  viros  nulfia  Oiajmbua  ortos  ' 

Gt  vixiose  probm.  ampfi*  et  honotibus  aueiM i   ■■  ■ 
Contra  Laevinum,  Talerl  genns,  utide'  Sut>elblls 
Tarquiuiiu  re^no  pulsus  fugit,  uniuslLB^ 

g    Non  un^uam  pretio  plcifa  Koj^bs,  Aotcuitci ' 
Judice,  quo  noat^TpopuJo,  iffti'Mtilhl*  htmort* 
SMpe  dat  indignifl,  et  &mae  aetrit  ineptnif, 
Q,ui  atupet  in  litnBa  et  im&gimbut^    Quid  iipondt 
Vm  &ceie,  a  vulgo  looge  lu^aque  remototf 

.....Coiwl 


MBHMniM  tn.  U  6.  IM 

y  I^uoque  ffifi,  pc^i^iui  Laorino  AaUa^JbaoiiBCin 
Q,uam  Decio  magdara  ti^vo,  cwyyque  monrgat  M 

A^uB,  megBUO  ek  non  esaem  patra  natua  y 
,,  J  VS  merito,  qaonism  in  r"TiriP  fjfin  Ittiif  quieMwn,       ^•-' 
^      Sed  fiilgenlB  trahit  conatriotoa  gloria  wgy  «,i'**'  i.*"' 

Non  minua  ignotos  genero^     ^uo  tibi,  Til]L''    ' 
Sumere  depontum  clayum,  fieni^'e^tiibimo  T^        .  SI 

^  _j  Invidta  accrevit,  privato  quae  minor  escat,     ^    i* 
C*^' '      NiOa  ut  tmieq  uB-ina^na  uigiis  medium  impediit  (fjji 
P^tjua  et  I^tiun  deroiait  pectore  cla'vuQ,  " 

Audit  continuo :  Q,ais  hoQio  hie  %  et  quo  patre  natua  1, 
Ut  Edquraegrotet,quoiiiorbo  BairuB^  habui  M 

Ut  cupiat  formoBUi ;  eat  quacunque,  .pud\is 
IjOi^^t  cufam  quaerendi  mngul^  quaU-  -^ 
Sit  feciQiBura,  qneJi  pede,  dente,  capiUo:^*^.- 
ffio  qui  promittit,  dvM,  Urbem  eiM  curae^     ^^     ^  >» 
Img^um  fore,  et  Italiam  et  delubra  dmnim  ^  U 

duo  ^tia  ell  natUB,  nmn  ignota  matxe  inbotieatua, 
Omnes  mortales  curare  et  qua^ere  coiri^^ 

Dtfieere  «  foxo  ciee«,  mUtra^ere  Cadmo  /  — 
^  JVbm«  eoUtga  gradu  post  ma  sedel  mo  f  40 

JVom^iw  Mf  UU,  pattr  quod  oral  mtiu^ —  ffoe  tSti  Pmtlat 
JEtMea»alavidtri»?  ^  hie,  mplotfra  duceiUa    ^-.X^^  ' 
.■"Coneurrantqueforo  trig  fvaertLf  magna  gonabij. 

QlCBiM  quod  vtncdJfM  i]jba»  /  joKob  ienet  Aoc  liou^ 

Nuitc  ad  me'reSeo,  tOiNtuio  patre  natxun,  41 

ftuem  rodunt  omnes  libertino  patre  Datum ; 
Nunc  quia  elm  tibi,  Maecenas,  cajjjgj^,  at  oltm, 
Quod  mihi  p^r^ret  Jegio  Bomana  tribimo. 
Diimmile  hoc  ilU  est,  quift  non,  nt  fi^  hanorem 
Jure  mihi  in^rideat  quivisi  ita  te  quoqne  anucnni,  N 

PraeHTtmi  cautmn  ttianoa  anumeie  prava 
AmbTti<me  piocuL  FeHcem  dicere  mm  ho£ 
Me  poesnm,  cacu  quod  ta  eortituB  amicnmj 
KuliaetamminihiteforBobtaliti  opdmus  oKm 


tec.  Google 


ISO  ^  HO(U.TII  FI^COl 

YiigiKuB,  post  hunc  Yarius,  dizere  quid  okko.  55 

Ut  veoi  coram,  Bingultim  pauca  locutus, 
Infans  namque  pudoi  prohibebat  plura  pro&rii 
.  Non  ego  rae  claia  natiun  patre,  non  ego  circum 
Me  Satuieiano  vectari  rura  caballc^  m 

Sed  quod  eram^  narro :  respoodea,  ut  tuuB  eat  moB,  60 

Pauca:  abeo:  et  revocas  nono  poet  mense,  juheaqu« 
Esse  in  amicorum  numwojj  '  Magnum  hoc  ego  duco, 
Q.uqd  placui  tibi,  qui  turpi  Becemie  houBBtum, 
Non  palre  praeciaro^  Bed  vita  ct  peclore  puro^     | 
Atqui  si  vitiifl  mediocribua  ac  mea  paucis  65 

Mendosa  est  natura,  alioqui  recta,  velut  si 
Egregio  mspersos  reprendaa  corpoie  naevos. 
Si  neque  avaritiam^que  sotdes  aut  n^ja  luBlra 
^Objiciet  vere  quisquam  mihi  |  purus  et  inBon% 
tTc  me  collaudem,  si  et  vivo  cams  amicis  i  TO 

.  pauaa  fait  pater  bis,  qui  macro  pauper  agellt^ 
Woluit  io  Flavl  ludum  me  iikittere,|juagm 
Q,uo  pueii  magnis  e  centurionibus  pjrti,  i 

Laevo  suBpensi  loculos  tabulamque  lacerto, 
Ibant  octonis  leferentes  Idibua  aera  \  75 

Sed  puerum  est  ausus  Romam  portai^  doceiuluni 
Artes,  quaa  doceat  quivia  eques  atque  senator 
.Semet  prognatoe,    Testem  eervosque  sequentes. 
In  magno  ut  populo,  a  qui  vidieaet,  avita  "\ 

Ex  re  [Haeberi  sumtus  mihi  crederet  HJsSn  SO 

Ipse  mihi  custos  incomiptiBeimue  omuea 
Circum  doctoree  aderat     Quid  multa  %  podicum, 
Q,ui  piimua  viitutis  bonoa  servavit  ab  omni 
Non  solum  fecto.  verum  opp:obrio  quoque  Kip, 
Nee  limuitg  sibi  ne  vitio  quis  verteret  olim,  85 

Si^raMo  patyas,  aut,  ut  fuit  ipse,  coacjior 
Mercedes  eequerer  I  oeque  ego  eseeiQ^queBtuB,  Ad  hoe  nunc 
l^us  illi  debetur  et  a  me  gratia  m^r.  j 

I   Nil  me  poenitefti'sanum  pajxis  hujusjeoque 
Non,  ut  magna  dolo:.fiu;tum  negq^easc^suo  pai^  90 


tcc.Googlu 


StRHONOH  LIB.  I.  6. 

Q.nod  mm  ingeniios  habeal  clarosque  porenteB, 
Sic  me  dafendam.     Ijsnge  roea  disMepat  istia 
Et  vox  et  ratio.     Nam  m  natura  juberet 
A  cerlis  annie  aeTum  remeara  peractum, 
Atque  alioa  legere  ad  fiiatum  quoscunque  parentea ; 
Optaret  sibi  qvusque  j  meiE  coatentias  honeetos 
Fascibus  et  sellis  noUem  mihi  Bumer^  demena 
Jiidicio  vulgil'sanus  fbrtasse  tuo,  quod 
NoUem  onus  baud  unquam  Boljiwportare  moleetum. 
Nam  mihi  coniinuo  major  quaereada  foret  re^ 
Atque  salutandi  ]durea  i  ducendus  et  unus 
Et  comes  alter,  uti  ne  aoluB  rusve  peregreve 
Eziiem  ;  plures  calooea  atque  caballi 
Pascendi ;  ducenda  petojita.    Nunc  mihi  cuiJft. 
&e  licet  mulo  vel,  ei  libet-  usque  Tarentum, 
Mantica  cu^  lumbos  onere  ulceret  atque  eques  aimoB. 
Objiciet  nemo  eordea  miliL  quaa  til:^  Tulli, 
Guum  Tibut.te.  vja  praetotsm  quinque  Bequuntur 
Te  pueri,  lasanum  poTiantea  oeaophorumque,  v 
Hoc  ego,commodius  quam  tu,  praeclare  eenator, 
Multis  atque  aliia  vivo,     Quacunque  liHdo  eat, 
Incedo  Bolua  ;  percontOT,  quanti  olus  ac  fer  ;      -^^ 
FaUacem  circum  veepertinutoque  pereno 
\  Saepe  foruroj  adsiawi  diVinia  ;  inde  domum  me 
)  Ad  poni  et  ciceria  refeio  jat^anique  catinunv    \  - 
Coena  miniatratur  puaria  tribus,  et  lapia  albua  \  ■  • " 
Pociila  cum  Cjatlio  duo  Bustinet^  adetat  e^iiaua'  ^,  ^  . 
Vilia,  cum  patera  |uituB,  Campana  aupellex.  .. 
Deinde  eo  donnitum^  non  solbcitufc  mihi  quod  eras 
Swgendujajit  mans^  obeundus  Jwiraya,  qui  bo 
Tultum  ferre  negalNovionim  posae  minoria. 
Ad  quaitam  jaceo ^  poat  T5SIic  vagot  aut  ego,  leito 
Aut  Bcnpto  quod  me  tacitum  juvaL  ungor  oHvo, 
Non  quo-^ndatia^immundua  Natta  lucemiak 
Aatubi  me  fesaum  sol  acrior  iie  lavatum 
Admonuit,  fii|i;io  campucn  luetunque  ttieonem. 

,.„....Googl 


NH  a.  BOUTII  FUlOOI 

Pratunis  non  avide,  quantum  interp^Iat  inani 
Teatre  diem  dunue,  dofflesticua  otior.    l&eo'Mt 
Vita  Bolutcaxun  tnisera.  ambitione  gntTiquef^ 
His  me  ccmsolor  Tictunuc  auaviu^  ao  n 
Q,QaMtor  aviis,  patei  atque  iaeas,,QtSy^gq°*  fwnet.. 

Satiri  til 
IN  MALEDICOS  ET  INHUMANOS. 

ProBCiipti  Regis  Rupill  piu  atque  venmum 
Hjbiida  quo  pacto  wt  Peniua  ultiu,  t^naor 
Omnibua  et  lip[ns  notum  et  UmsOTibua  esse. 
Persius  hie  permagoa  negotia  dives  hab«bat 
CSazomenis,  eliam  lites  cum  Rege  moleatas  ; 
Durus  homo,  atqu«  odio  qui  poB»t  vinoBiB  Reg«m, 
Coofidena,  tumidusque,  adeo  Bermonie  amari, 
Stsennas,  BairoB  ut  equie  praecuneret  albia. 
Ad  Regem  redeo.     Postquam  nihil  inter  utrumqua 
Coavenit :  (hoc  etenim  aunt  omnea  jura  nK^lj, 
Qmo  fortes,  quibus  adversum  bellum  inoidit :  inter 
Hectora  Piiamiden,  ammosum  atque  inter  Aohillem 
Ira  fuit  capitahs,  ut  ultima  divideret  mora, 
Non  aham  ob  cauaam  nisi  quod  virtus  in  utroqua 
Summa  fuit ;  duo  si  disctu^  vezet  iuertea, 
Aut  si  disparibus  ballum  incidat,  ut  Dionudj 
Cum  Lycio  Glauoo,  disoedat  pigriOT,  ultio 
Muneribua  missis.)     Bruto  PrRotpre  tenants 
Ditem  Asiam,  Bupslt  et  Peiat  par  pugnat,  uti  ncm 
Oompositi  melius  cum  Bitbo  Bacchius.     In  jus 
Acres  procummt,  magnum  epeotaculum  utarque. 
Pnrsius  exponit  causam  ;  ridetur  ab  omni 
Conventu :  laudat  Brutum  laudatque  ccih(fft«m ; 
Solem  Asiae  Brutum  appellat,  stellasque  Bahibiea 
Appellat  comites,  excepto  Rege ;  canem  ilium, 
luvisum  agiicolis  tddue,  vemsse :  luebat, 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


Flumflii  lit  hiberaum,  fertuT  qoo  mm  Becmil. 

Turn  Praenestmuji  salao  multoque  fluead 

EkpTBBaa'  arinuto  regent  convicia,  dunu 

H^ndemiator  et  invictua,  cui  aaepe  viatrar  80 

Ceasisset,  mngna  cnnpeUana  voce  cucullum 

At  Graecua,  poBtqoam  eat  Ilalo  periuaua  aceto, 

Pereius  exclamat :  Per  magnos,  Brute,  deo»  t» 

Ore,  qui  reges  eontueati  tolUre  ;  cur  wm 

Hwus  Regemjuguia*  ?  openan  hoe,  mUu  erede,  teomm  uL  85 


IN  SUPERSTITIO90S  ET  TENEFICAa. 

Olim  tnincuB  eram  ficulnue,  imilile  lignum, 
Cluum  faber,  incertus  scamnum  faceretne  Priapum, 
Maluit  ease  deum.     Deiia  inde  ego,  fuium  aviumque 
Maxima  finrmido :  nam  fuiee  dextia  co«roet 
Obscoenoque  ruber  porrectua  ab  ingnine  paiua. 
Aat  importunas  volucres  ia  vertice  arundo 
Terret  fixa,  vetatque  aovis  conddeie  in  horlia. 
Hue  prius  angustie  ejecta  cadavera  cetlia 
CooeervuB  vili  portanda  looabat  in  area. 
Hoc  miaeiae  plebi  atabat  commune  sepulcram, 
Pantolabo  acurrae  Nomentanoque  uepoti. 
Mille  pedes  in  &onte,  trecentoe  cippus  in  agrum 
Hia  dabat ;  heredea  monumentum  ne  aequeretur. 
Kunc  licet  Esquiliis  habitaie  Balubribos,  atqua 
Aggere  in  a^Hico  spaliaii,  qua  modo  tristea 
Albis  injbrmem  apectabant  oeaibita  agrum, 
Quum  mihi  non  tantum  fmegque  feraeque,  auetae 
Huuc  vexare  locum,  cuiae  aunt  atque  labori, 
Q.uantum  carminibus  quae  reraant  atque  venenia 
Humanos  animoa.     EJaa  nullo  perdere  poaaum 
Hec  probibeiB  modo,  aimol  ac  vaga  Luna  decorum 
RnHuIit  OB,  quin  oaaa  Legant  herbasque  nooeatea. 
17» 


tec.  Google 


lU  ft-  MOKLTU  VLASU 

TIdi  egomot  nigra  auceinclam  vadwe  palla 

Guiidiam,  pedibua  nudli,  puaoque  capillo, 

Cum  Sagana  wajon  \iluUiiiem.    Pallor  utruqno         25 

Feceiat  hoirendas  adepeotu.    Soalpoe  teiram 

Ungufiius,  et  ^Hillam  divellne  mordiouB  agnain 

Coeperunt ;  cmor  in  foesam  coofusuB,  ut  inda 

Manea  elicerent,  animas  let^onsa  datuios. 

Lanea  et  effigies  eiat,  altera  c«oa ;  majw  SO 

Tfl"*™!  quae  poenia  compeacwBt  infenorem. 

Cerea  BuppliciteT  stabat,  eerTilibua  ut  quae 

Jam  peritura  modis.     Hecaten  vocat  altera,  Baevam 

Altera  Tieiph<nien :  Berpeolea  atque  videres 

Inlbmaa  onaie  canes,  liroamque  rubentein,  36 

Ne  &xet  his  testis,  post  magna  latere  sepulcra. 

Mentior  at  u  quid,  mentis  caput  inquiner  albis 

Corvorum,  atque  in  me  veniaC  mictum  atque  cacatum 

Julius,  et  firagilia  Pediatia,  furque  Voranus. 

Singula  quid  memorem  i  quo  pacto  altema  loqueolw    40 

Umbi&e  cum  Sagana  lesonarent  (liata  et  acutum  t 

Utque  lu[H  baibam  vaiiae  cum  dente  cdubiae 

&.bdiderint  fiiitum  tenia,  et  imagine  cerea 

Jjargior  arserit  ignis,  et  ut  non  testis  inultua 

Honuerim  voces  Furianun  et  facta  duarum  1  46 

Nam,  displosa  eonat  quantum  vomca,  pepedi 

Diffissa  nale  ficus ;  at  iUae  citirere  in  uibem. 

Canidiae  dcniee,  allum  Saganae  caliendrum 

Excidere,  atque  herbaa,  attjue  incantata  laceitiB 

Tincula,  cummagnoiisuquejocoque  viderea.  KO 


tcc.Googlu 


m  IMPUDENTES  ET  INEPtOS 
PARASITASTROS. 

Ibam  fcale  via  Sacra,  sicut  meus  eet  mos, 

Neecio  quid  meditans  nug'aniiu,  toCus  in  iltJB : 

AcGurrit  quidam  notus  mihi  nomine  tantum,    ' 

Arreptaque  manu,  Qu'ii  agig,  dulciatime  rtntm  ? 

Suaviter,  uf  fMnc  est,  inquam,  et  cupio  omnia  ijuat  eu.  6 

Quum  assectaretuT,  JVum  quid  vU  ?  occupo  :  at  ille, 

^orit  not,  inquit ;  docli  srnnw.     Hie  ego,  PUirit 

Hoc,  inquam,  miAt  eris.     Miaere  discedere  quaerens. 

Ire  modo  ociua,  inlerdtim  conaiatere,  in  aurem 

Kcere  nescio  quid  puero  ;  quum  sudor  ad  imos  10 

Manaret  talos.     O  te,  Bolane,  cerebri 

Felicem  !  aiebam  tacitus,  quum  quidlibet  ille 

Garriret,  vicos,  nrbem  laudaret.     Ul  iUi 

Nil  rcBpondebam,  J^isere  cMpis,  inquil,  abire, 

Jamdudum  video i  »ed  nil  agi*,  vsque  ienebo,  15 

Perwquar.     Hinc  qwi  nunc  tier  etl  libi  t  —  JVil  optu  eat  te 

Circvmagi ;  quendam  volo  visere  non  tibi  notwn ; 

Trmu  Tiberim  longe  cuhat  i»,  prope  Caesaris  horiot.  — 

JVitI  hahto  quad  agam,  et  non  awmpiger;  vaque  gequar  h.  — 

DemJtto  auriculas  ul  iniquae  mentja  aaellua,  20 

Q,uum  graviua  dorao  subiit  onus.     Incipt  Ule  : 

Si  bene  me  ami,  thhi  Viscvm  phnria  omicmH, 

JVoB  Varimn  fades ;  nam  quii  me  scribere  plaret 

iduf  eUiutponit  vertut  t  qws  TOembiv  movere 

JSoUivt  7  invideal  quod  el  Hermogenet,  ego  canto.  25 

Intwpellandi  locus  hie  erat.  —  Est  tibi  maler  ? 

CognaH,  queit  te  »alBo  est  opv*  T  —  Haud  miht  qtttaquam ; 

Oame*  eomponti.  ^  FeUces  I  JVune  egoretlo; 


tec.  Google 


IM'  4.  Homixu  nu.c«J 

Confiee,  noMfiM  inwUiftOum  mihi  iruU,  Sabttta 

Quod  putro  cecinit  mota  dnma  atma  «ima ;  30 

"  State  neque  dira  DMCMa  nte  kotlieut  aufertt  mm, 

"  JVee  lattruM  diAor  out  tiutia  nee  tarda  podagra  ; 

"  QarrtAu  htme  quando  cmMumel  cun^iiie  ;  hqaacf, 

"  Si  tf^Mol,  viltl,  timal  atque  adt^trit  aeiat." 

Tentum  erat  fid  Testae,  quarta  jam  parte  did  S6 

Praet«rita,  et  caau  tunc  reapondeie  vadato 
Debebat :  quod  ni  fecisset,  perdere  Utem. 
Si  mt  taiuu,  inquit,  paahim  hie  adtt.  —  ItUeream,  M 
Atl  wdeo  itart,  ant  mmi  civiliajara  ; 

Elpropero  quo  acts.  —  Dubitu  nun  quidfaciam,  inquit ;  40 
Tene  reltna^uam  on  rem.  —  Me,  todes.  —  JVoafaciam,  ille, 
Et  piaecedere  coepit.     Ego,  ut  contendere  durum  est 
Cum  vicloie,  sequor.  —  JVfaecenos  quomodo  tecum  T 
Hie  repetit.  —  Paueorwn  hotmmtm  el  menlie  bene  tanae  ; 
JVemo  dexteriai  forbma  est  nsut.  —  Haberei  45 

Magnttm  adjiUorem,  potael  qui  fern  teeundat, 
Bttnc  honUnem  veUts  «•  tradert ;  dupereom,  ni 
iSuntmoMU  omnes.  —  A"on  iato  vivifur  iUic, 
Quo  In  rere,  modo- ;  donmt  hae  nee  parior  alia  est, 
JVec  magii  hi*  aliena  nudit ;  nit  mt  officii  in^uam,  50 

Dilior  hie  out  e$t  quia  doctior  ;  est  locu*  tint 
CuHjucmiu*.  —  J\fagmim  narriu,  vix  credibik.  —  Atqvi 
Sic  habet.  —  Aceendia,  qtiare  cuptam  magie  illi 
Proxinmt  etie.  —  Veli*  tanttimmodo  ;  qytae  lua  virtiu, 
ExpngnahtM,  et  e»t  qaivinci  potrit,  toque  65 

Difficilee  adiluiprimot  habet.  —  Haud  mihi  detro  { 
•Mtmcri&fu  tervoa  comimpant  ;  non,  hodie  n 
JExclume  Juero,  deiistam  ;   tempora  quaeratn  ; 
OccwTOM  in  Iriviia,  deducam.     J\tl  tine  magno 
Vita  lahore  dedit  mortalibui.  —  Haec  dum  agit,  ecce,        60 
Fuscus  Aiistius  occunit,  Tnihj  cams  et  ilium 
Q.ui  pulchie  noaset.    Consistimus.    Unde  venis  7  e^ 
Q.ua  tendis  t  rogat  et  respondet    Vellere  coe{ri, 
£t  prsnaaie  manu  lentieedma  brachia,  nutans, 


tcc.Googlu 


axBHOiiVK  us.  t.  IQ. 

T>ifltorc|uBnB  ocuIm,  ut  ms  eriperet^     Male  mlnu 
XtidstB  disninulare.    Meum  jeour  urare  lalii. 
Cerh  n«*eto  quid  tttreto  vtUt  loqui  tt 
^itbat  mecun.  —  JVfsntm  bene,  ltd  wtdiori 
Ten^iore  dieam  ;  Aodte  frvcMtma  ntbbafa ;  vm'  M 
CwrHa  Jttdaeii  eppedere  7  —  JVuUa  *mU,  inquam, 
Rttligio  Ml.  —  ^tvii;  man  pmdo  tnjSnMor,  vmw 
MHiorvm ;  igitMcei,  oUm  loqwtr.  —  Huncdne  aobm 
Tarn  nignuD  sunexe  mihi  I  Fugit  unprobui  ac  ma 
Sub  culbo  linquit.    CTasu  vemt  obrius  ilU 
AdveiaariuB,  et,  Qua  tu  turpiminu  ?  magna 
Xwlamat  voce,  et,  Licet  tuUttari  ?  Ego  vero 
Appona  aunculftJD.    Ba^  in  jua.    ClamiK  utrioqw, 
Undiqae.cffliouraiu.    Sic  me  servayit  Apollo. 


S^TiajL  X. 
IN  INEPTOS  LUCUJI  FAUTORES. 


iMciU,  quam  tia  mendDiw,  teste  Colon* 
Dtfentort  lito  penincam,  qui  makfacloM 
Emendore  parat  veriua.     Hoc  lenivs  iUe, 
Quo  melior  vir  adett ;  longe  lubtilior  illo, 
Qui  muUum  j>u«r  ttt  lom  tt  Jvmbaa  vdii 
Exoratua,  uJ  csset,  opem  qui  ferre  poitii     . 
4dnliqmi  pouet  contra  faetidia  noitra, 
QrtmmaHcorum  eqmtum  doeiiiimut.     Ut  redeam  iBiie. 


Nempe  incompaeitodixipede  cunere  vemu 
Lucill.  Q.\u»  torn  Lucill  ftutor  inepte  ect, 
Ut  non  lioc  fatoalur  1  At  idem,  quod  sale  nulto 


tec.  Google 


ira  <l.  HOKITII  rLAOCI 

'  ITltiem  defiicuit,  chaita  l&udatur  eadem. 
Nee  tfimen  hoc  tnbuena  dedeiim  quoqtie  ceUsa  ;  nam  m 
Et  Laberl  mimos  ut  pulcfaia  poSnutta  mirer. 
Ergo  noa  eatis  est  lisu  diducere  rictum 
Auditoris  :  et  eat  quaedam  tamen  hie  quoque  rirtua  ; 
Eiat  bievitate  opus,  ut  currat  sentenlia,  neu  m 
Impediat  verbiB  laasaB  onerantibus  auies  : 
Et  Bennone  opus  est  modo  triati,  saepe  jocoeo, 
Defendente  vicem  modo  ihetoris  alque  poStae, 
Intcrdum  urbani,  parcentk  Tiribus,  atque 
Bxtenuantis  eas  coDsulto.     Ridiculum  acri 
Fortius  e[  melius  magnae  plerurnqoe  eecat  lee. 
nii,  scripta  quibuH  Comoedia  prisca  yiria  est, 
Hoc  Btabant,  hoc  sunt  imilandi  ;  quos  neque  pulchoT 
HennogeBes  unqiiam  legit,  neque  eiisius  iste, 
Nil  praeter  Calvum  et  doctus  cantnre  Catullum,  — 
•At  faagToim  fecit,  ^lod  verbis  Oraeca  Ltdinu 
Miicuit,  —  O  sen  etudiorura  I  qulne  putetis 
Difficile  et  mirum,  Rhodio  quod  Pitholeonli 
Contigit  7  —  St  termo  lingva  coqctnntM  vlraque 
Suovior,  u(  Chio  noia  ai  eonmUxta  FaUriii  at. 
Ginxaa  versus  fitcios,  te  ipeum  percontor,  an  et  quum 
Dura  lib!  peragenda  rei  sit  causa  Petillt 
Scilicet,  oblitus  patiiaeque  patrisque.  Latino 
Quum  Pedius  causas  exsudet  Publicola,  atque 
Corvinus ;  patriia  intermiscere  petita 
Verba  fbria  malis,  Canuuni  more  bilinguk  1 
Atqui  ego  quum'Graecoe  focerom,  natus  mare  citra, 
Vereiculos,  vetuit  tali  me  voce  ftuirinua. 
Post  mediam  noctem  viaus,  quum  eomnia  vera  : 
In  9ih>am  non  Hgnaferai  initmivs,  ac  ai 
Magtuu  GraeeoTwn  maiia  itapUn  eatervcu. 
TurgiduB  Alpious  jugulat  dum  Memnona,  dumquo 
Defingit  Bbeni  luleum  caput :  haec  ego  ludo, 
Q.uae  neque  in  aede  sonent  certantia  judice  Taipo, 
Nee  redeant  iterum  atque  iterum  speotanda  theatris. 


tcc.Googlu 


nSMOKDlt  UB.  I.  10, 

AigUta  meniax  potei,  tbvoque  ChrenMt& 
Elludraita  Benem,  comia  guiiie  libelku, 
tJnuB  viTonim,  Fusdani :  FolUo  legum 
Facta  canit  ped«  Mr  percuaso  :  iorte  epos  scor, 
Ut  nemo,  Viuiua  dadt :  moUe  atque  fitcetum 
TiigiHo  atmuenmt  g&udentes  ruie  Camesae. 
Hoc  erat,  ezperto  fruatra  Vamme  Atacino 
Atque  quibusdam  aliis,  melius  quod  ecril 
Inveotore  minor  ;  neque  ego  i]li  detiahere  Bunm 
Haereutem  capiti  cum  multa  laude  ooronom. 
Atdixi  fluwe  hunc  lotulentum,  saepe  feientem 
Pluia  quidem  tdkuda  leliiiqueDdia.     Age,  quoeK^ 
Tu  nihil  in  nuigno  doctua  ra^Kcndia  Homero  } 
I^il  comi«  tragici  mutat  Lucilius  Ant  ) 
Nod  lidet  versos  Emit  gravitate  minores  f 
QrUum  de  se  loquitur,  non  ul  majcxs  repreona  % 
Q,rM  vetat  et  nonn»t  Lucifi  Bohpta  legentee 
Quaerere,  num  iUiuB,  num  reium  dvae.  negaiit 
Vemculos  natura  magis  factos  et  euntes 
MoUiuB,  ac  si  quia,  pedibua  quid  claudera  aenis, 
Hoc  tantum  conteutus,  amet  aciipsisae  ducentos 
Ante  cibum  veiBus,  totidem  coenatUB  ?  Etruaci 
Quale  fiiit  Casel  rapido  tervendus  amni 
Ingeuium,  capsia  quem  &ma  est  esse  lioriaque 
Combustum  propriia.     Fuerit  Ludliua,  inquam, 
Comis  et  urbauua  ;  fuerit  limatior  idem, 
duam  rudia  et  Oraeua  intact!  caimiuie  auctor, 
duamque  poelarum  seniorum  turba  '.  sed  ilie, 
8i  foret  hoc  nostrum  lato  delatus  in  aevum, 
Detereret  edbi  multa,  recideiet  omne,  quod  ultra 
Petfectum  traheretur,  et  in  verau  feciendo 
Baepe  caput  scaberel,  Tivoa  et  loderet  ungues. 

Saepe  etUum  vertaa,  iterum  quae  digna  legi  eint, 
ScripturuB  ;  neque,  te  ut  miretuT  turba,  laboree, 
Conteatua  paucia  lectoiibua.    An  tua  demena 
Tibbui  in  ludis  dictari  caimina  malia  1 


tec.  Google 


ITt  4-  HOKATn  nAcoi 

Non  ego  ;  nam  aatia  eat  eqniteni  mifai  idftodan,  nt  widax, 

Contemtia  aliie,  exploea  Atbuscnla  dixit. 

Men'  moTOBtf^ez  PantiliuB  1  aut  cruciet,  quod 

Tellicet  abeentem  Demetrius  t  aut  quod  ineptns 

Fonnius  Hemu^ema  laedat  convlTa  Tigelll  t  8i 

PlotiuB  et  Tarios,  Maecenas  Virgilhieque, 

Tal^ua,  et  prabet  haeo  Octavitu  optimna,  atqtw 

Fuscus,  et  haec  ntinam  Vucocom  landM  utefqae  t 

Ambiti<me  relegata,  te  dicere  poseum, 

PolHo,  te,  MeBsala,  tna  cum  &atre,  aimulqae  8J 

Voe,  Kbule  et  Serri  ;  eimut  his  te  ;  canibde  Fund, 

Complureeque  aHoe,  doctoa  ego  quoa  et  amicoe 

Prudena  praetereo,  quibus  haec,  eiDt  qualiaounque, 

Amdere  veHm  ;  dolituiue,  ei  placeant  spe 

Deteiius  noetra.    Denmth,  teque,  Tigelli,  91 

E^Kipularum  inter  jubeo  pltsare  cathediaa.    - 

J,  puw,  atque  meo  cituB  haec  trobacnbe  lihdla 


tcc.Googlu 


Q.  hobath  flacci 

^  SERMONUM 

USER  8ECUNDUS. 


IN  aUENDAM,  am  actionem  die  7AM08IS 
UBEUJS  HORATIO  INTENTABAT. 

Horatius. 

Stmt  quibiu  in  Satira  videor  nimiB  acer,  «t  nhra 
Legem  tendere  opus  ;  sine  nerria  altera,  quidqtnd 
Compoeui,  pars  esM  putat,  similesque 
Mllle  die  reraua  daduci  poaee.     Trebati, 
Quid  &ciam,  praeeciibe. 

Trebathis. 

Q.uiescafl. 

HoRtdue. 

Natum 

OBUBQOVflMMt 

TrebalHU. 


Kc.Coo^lu 


«.  HOKATn  nUACOI 


Peream  male,  ai  non 
Optiiniim  entt  i  verum  nequeo  donoire. 

TidntiaB. 

Teiuncd 
Transnanto  Tibeiim,  aomna  quibua  est  opua  •Ito, 
Ilri^umque  mero  sub  uocteia  cwpus  habento. 
Aut  ei  tantus  amor  scribendi  te  rapit,  aude 
Caeearis  invicti  let  diceie,  mulla  laborom 
Fnemia  latuTus. 


Cupidum,  patei  optime,  vires 
Dafidunt ;  neque  emm  qtdvis  horrectia  inlis 
Aginiaa,  ueo  fc&cta  peieuntes  cuspide  Qalbs, 
Aut  laboujs  equo  desctibat  Tulaera  ParthL  IS 

Trebatius. 

Attamen  et  justum  poteras  «t  simbeie  Ibitec^ 
Sapiadam  ut  eapieiiB  LucUius. 

HoraliuB. ' 

Haud  mihi  deno, 
duum  res  ipsa  foret ;  niai  dextro  tempore  Flacd 
Verba  per  attentam  non  ibunt  Caesaris  aui«m  ; 
Cui  male  d  palpere,  reqalcitret  undique  tutus.  20 

Tiebatiua. 

Quanto  rectius  hoc,  quam  tiisti  laedeis  vensu 
Pantolabum  souiram  Nomentanumqua  nepotem  I 
Cluum  Bibi  qmsquQ  timet,  quamquam  est  intactua,  et  Odit. 

Hoiatins. 

duid  &dam  f  Saltat  IkClotuus,  at  Hmel  icto 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


maaamnm  i.ib>  u.  1.  113 

Accesnt  fervor  capiti  ntuneniBquo  tncemu.  35 

Castor  gaudet  equia  ;  ovo  prognatus  eodem 

Pugnie  ;  quot  cajritum  Tivunt,  totidem  Btudiorum 

IVGlfia :  me  pedibua  delectat  claudere  verba, 

Luoill  ritu,  uoetrum  meliona  utroque. 

Die  velnt  fidis  arcana  Bodalibus  (dim  SO 

Credebat  libiis  ;  neque,  ri  male  cesserat,  unquam 

DecuireDs  alio,  neque,  si  bene  :  quo  fit,  ut  omnis 

VoliTa  pateat  veluti  deecripta  tabella 

Vila  aenig.    Sequor  bunc,  Lucanua  an  AppuluB,  anceps  : 

Nam  Tenunnus  aiat  finem  sub  utrumque,  coloniu  35 

!^CaauB  ad  hoc,  pulds,  votus  est  ut  &ma,  Sabellis, 

Q.VO  ne  per  vacuum  Romano  incuneiet  hoetis, 

Bive  quod  Appula  gens,  sen  quod  Lucania  bellum 

Incuteret  violenta.     Sed  hie  stilus  baud  petet  ultro 

Q,uemquam  animantem  ;  et  me  veluti  custodiet  ensia         40 

Vagina  tectus,  quern  cui  destiingere  coner, 

Tulua  ab  infestis  latronibus  1  O  pater  et  lex 

Jupiter,  ut  pereat  poeitum  robigine  telum, 

Nee  quisquaui  noceat  cupido  mibi  pacis  I  at  ille, 

Qui  me  commfirit,  (melius  non  tangere,  clamo)  46 

Flebit,  et  iosignis  tota  cantabicur  urbe. 

Cervius  iratus  leges  minitatur  et  umam : 

Canidia,  Albutt,  quibus  eat  inimica,  venenum 

Giande  malum  Tuiius,  si  quid  se  judice  certes. 

Ut,  quo  quisque  valet,  suspectOB  teneat,  tttque  .       60 

Imperet  boc  natiira  potena,  aic  cotlige  mecum 

Dente  lupus,  comu  lauruB,  petit ;  unde,  nisi  inlus 

Monstmtum  7  Scaevae  vivacem  crede  nepoti 

Matrem  :  nil  &ciet  sceleria  pia  dextera.     (Minim, 

Ut  neque  calce  lupus  quemquam,  neque  dente  pedt  boa.)  8S 

Sed  mala  toilet  anum  vitiato  melle  cicuta. 

Ne  longum  fadam,  aeu  me  tranquilla  senectus 

Ezspectat,  seu  mol^  atris  ciicumvolat  a&s, 

CKres,  inops,  Bomae,  seu,  fora  ita  jusserit,  exsul, 

dtdsquia  erit  vitae,  ecHbam,  color. 


tcc.Googlu 


Titalia,  metuo,  et  mf^grum  oe  quia  amicua 
Frigcffa  te  feriat. 

Hor&tiuB. 

Qiiid  }  quum  est  LucQiiu  ausus 
PiimuB  is  h.unc  operia  compouere  carmisa.  morem, 
DetrEthere  et  pellem,  nitidus  qua  quisque  pel  ora 
Qederet,  introrBum  turps  ;  num  Laelius,  aut  qui 
DusiC  ab  oppreaaa  meritum  Carthagioe  nomen, 
Ingeoio  offensi  1  aul  laeeo  doiuere  Metello, 
FamosisquB  Lupo  cooperto  versibua  t  Atqui 
PrimoreB  populi  arripuit,  populumque  tribudm  j 
Scilicet  uni  aequua  virtuti  atque  ejus  amiciB. 
Quia  uhi  Be  a  vul^  et  scena  in  eecieta  remdrant 
Yirtus  Scipiadae  et  tnitis  sapieniia  Laelt, 
Nugari  cum  illo  et  disclncti  ludere,  donee 
Decoquerelur  olus,  soliti.     Quidqiiid  sum  ego,  quamTia 
In&a  Lucili  ceoaum  ingeniumque,  tamen  me 
Cum  Eoagiiia  vixisse  invita  fatebitur  usque 
Invidia,  et  fiagili  quaerens,  iUidere  dentem 
Offendet  solido  ;  nisi  qiiid  tu,  docte  Tiebati, 
lessen  tis. 

Trebalius. 

Squidem  nihil  tunc  diffinden  pOBSum  j 
Sed  tamen  ut  momtue  caveas,  ne  forte  negotl 
Incutiat  tibi  quid  aanctaium  inscitia  legum : 
Si  mala  condldent  in  quern  quia  oonnina,  jua  «; t  ,  . 
Judiciumque. 

Horatins. 

Eato,  ai  quia  mala  ;  aed  bona  a  qiua 
Judice  condideric  laudatua  Caesaie  f  ai  quia 
Oppiobiiis  dignum  laceraverit,  integer  ipse  t 


tec.  Google 


amnnnm  LIS.  M,  t.  17S 

Tnbtttiiu. 

S<dTeotur  risu  tabulae ;  tu  miesus  abibio, 

Batis*,  IL 
IN  VITAEDBBANAE  LUIUBIAM  ET INEPTIAS. 

duaa  TirtoB,  et  quanta,  btmi,  sit  vivera  parvo, 

(Nee  meUB  hie  Benno  est,  aed  quern  praecejnt  Ofellus 

RuaticuB,  aboimma  sapieDB,  crasaaque  Minerra) 

DuH^te,  noQ  mtei  laccea  menaasque  uitenteB, 

Q.uum  Btupet  iosaiiia  aciea  fulgohbua,  et  quum  '    6 

Acclinla  faleis  auiinua  melioia  recuaat ; 

Verum  hie  impransi  mecum  diaquihte.  —  Cur  hoe  ? 

I^cam,  si  potero.     Male  vaiun  examiuat  onuuB 

CocTuptua  judex. 

X^porem  aectatua,  «quove 
LaesiiB  ab  iudomito,  vel,  ai  Bamaua  fadgat  10 

Militia  aeauetum  graecaii,  aeu  pila  veloz, 
MoUiter  auatenim  studio  &lleate  laborem, 
Seu  te  discua  agit ;  pete  cedentem  aera  disco : 
QrUum  labor  extuderit  fiistidia,  siccus,  iuania, 
Speme  cibum  vilem  ;  niai  Hjmetlia  mella  Falwno  15 

Na  Inbeiis  diluta.     Foris  eat  promua,  et  atnim 
Defendena  pacea  biemat  mare  t  cum  sale  pania 
Latrantem  stomacbum  bene  lemet.     Undo  putas  f  ant 
^ul  poituxa  i  Nonin  caioimdore  voluptas 
Summa,  aed  in  te  ipao  est.     Tu  pulmentaiia  quaeie  30 

Budaodo  :  .pinguem  vitiia  albumque  neque  ostrea 
Neo  BcaruB  aut  poteiit  pengiina  juvaie  lagoia. 
Tiz  tamen  eiiinani,  poE^  pavone,  velia  quia 
Hoc  potiua,  quam  gallina,  tergere  palatum, 
Craruptua  vania  mum,  quia  veneat  auro   '  35 

Raia  avis  et  picta  pandat  apectacula  Cauda  j  , 

Tuiquam  ad  rem  atlin^at  quidquam.    Nucq  vesceris  lata,  . 
■       '     18* 

[,jn:tci;.  Google 


170  4.-  mMWl  VMiMT    ' 

ftuam  l&udae,  plinna  T  co(do  nuM  &dest  honor  idem  1 

Came  tamen  quEnnvis  dis^t  nihil  h&c  mftgis  lUa, 

ImparibuB  farmiB  deceptuni  te  patet :  esto. 

Undo  datum  sends,  lupus  hie  Tiberinus  an  alto 

Captushiet?  pantesneintttjaolatUB  anamnis 

Ostia  sub  Tusci  1  laudaa  insajie  tiilibrem 

Malluta,  in  nngula  quern  miouss'  pulmenta  s*cesss  eel. 

Ducit  te  species,  video  :  quo  pertinet  ergo 

Proceros  odisse  lupos  ?  quia  scilicet  illia 

Majorem  natura  modum  dedit,  his  breve  pondua, 

[Jejunufl  raro  glomachus  vulgaiia  temnit.] 

Porreclum  magno  magimm  spectare  catino 

Vellem,  ut  Harpjiis  gula  digna  rapacibua  ;  at  vob 

Praeaentes  Austri  coqinte  horum  opsonia,     Quamquam 

Putet  aper  rttombuaque  recens,  mala  copia  quando 

Aegtum  soUicitat  atomachTim,  quum  rapula  plenuB 

Atque  acidas  mavult  inulas.     Necdum  omnis  abaota 

Pauperios  eputs  regum  :  nam  vilibus  Ovis 

r^igrisque  est  oleis  hodie  loctus.  '  Haud  ita  pridem 

Galloni  praeconia  erat  acipensere  menaa 

Infeimis  :  quid  1  turn  rhomboB  minua  aequom  alebant  t 

Tutus  erat  rhombus,  tutoque  ciconia  nido. 

Donee  vos  auctor  docuit  praetorius.     Ergo 

Si  quis  nunc  mergos  suaves  edixeiit  assos, 

Parebit  pravi  docilis  Romana  juventus. 

SordiduB  a  tenui  victu  distabit,  Ofello 
Tudioe  ;  nam  fhiBtia  vitium  vitaveria  illud    ■ 
8i  te  alio  pravum  detoreeiis.    Avidienus, 
Cm  Canis  ex  vmo  duotum  cognomen  adhaeret, 
duinquennes  oteas  est  et  silveatria  eoma, ' 
Ac  niai  mutatum  parcit  defiindere  vinum,  et 
Cojus  odorem  olei  nequeas  perferre,  (UceWt 
Die  repotia,  natales,  alioave  dienim 
^rtoB  albatua  celebretj  corau  ipse  bilibri 
CaulibuB  inatillat,  veterie  non  parcua  aceti. 

Qxtal^  igitur  Victu  sapiens  utetur  ?  et  hoium 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


Ulruin  iimtafaitiir  i  Hoo  uzg«et  Inpus,  bae  cans,  Huat. 
MunduB  eiit,  qtd  dOb  ofimtdat  ignlidua,  alqua  66     ' 

In  neutiam  puUm  cultiu  mieer.     Hio  siqw  oeiru, 
Albuct  sems  exemplo,  dmn  iDuDiEi  didit, 
Saerus  erit ;  usque  no  ut  abuplex  Noeviua  mtctam 
GoaviTifl  pniebettt  aqu&m  ;  viiimn  hoc.quoquo  ma^uin.jiu/i 
Accipe  nunc,  victua  tmius  (^iumquctntaquQ  eeoum  70 

Afferat.     Inprimis  vaJeae  Jtehe  :  nam  valine  lea 
Ut  noceant  homini,  credos,  in*inor  illius  MCfte, 
duae  Bunplex  olim  tibi  sederit.     At  nmul  aasia 
Mudueiis  elixa,  simul  conuhylia  ttudisr : 
I>ulcia  Be  in  bilem  vertent,  etDmachOque  tumuitum  TS 

JLienta  feret  pituita.    Videa,  ut  pallidua  omnia 
Coena  desur^t  dubia  1  Q.uin  crarpue  OBuatum 

HestemiB  vitiis  ammum  quoque  praegrav^t  una, 

Atqne  affigit  huino  divinae  particulam  auTae. 

Alter,  ubi  dicto  citiua  cumta  sopori  90 

Membra  dei^t,  vegetua  iaa«acnpt&  ad  mvipia  auigit. 

Hlo  tames  ad  melius  potent  transcuneie  quondalo, 

Sive  diem  festum  redi^is  adveJEeht  amius, 

Seu  recreare  volet  tenuatum  ocffpUs  ;  ubiqua 

Accedent  anni,  tntetaii  molllue  aetas  85 

ImbedBa  volet.    TiM  quidnam  acoedet  ad  iaCam, 

Q.uam  puor  et  validua  praeaumia,  molMem,  sau 

Dura  valetudo  incidarit  aeu  tarda  aenectus  ? 

Rancidum  aprum  antiqui  laudabanl,  nan  quia  naa^ 

Ulis  nullus  eiat,  sed,  Medo,  hfto  manle,  quod  hoapae  90 

Taidiua  advaoiBDa  vitialum  oommodiuB,  quam 

Integrum  edaz  domiQUs  «)Dauiwfet'     Hoe  utinam  intw 

Heroae  natum  teUw  tm  pnma  tuljii^t  I 
Das  aliquid  ^maa,  qua«  carmia*  gratiot  au»m 

Occupat  humanam  1  gmndae  tbombi  patinaeque  95 

Oiande  feiuDt  ima  cum  damoo  dedecu*.     Adda 

Iratum  patiuum,  yicjODs,  te  tiU  iuiquum, 

Et  fiuatra  mortis  cupidum,  quum  deent  sgead 

As,  laqud.  [n:edum.     Jure,  inquit,  Trautiv  uti* 


tec.  Google 


in-  a.  HOBi.Tn  nAODi ' 

J^trgaiur  vtrhi*  ;  ag»  xt^igatUt  wmgm*  :    161 

Diei^ique  hdbto  tribtu  omfku  ragout.     Ergo^ 

Cluod  auperat,  mm  eat  meUus  quo  insamerepoans  1 

Cur  eget  indignue  quisquam,  te  divila  1  quare 

Tampla  ruvmt  antiqua  deflm  1  cui,  impribe,  cans 

Nonaliquid  patriae  t^to  emetiiiB  eicervo  t  lOi 

Uni  Tiiminim  tibi  rocte  ffimpm^nist  rea  I 

O  magnuB  poBthao  inimicis  rieuahiUteme 

Ad  casus  dubioB  fidet  rabi  certius  f  bic,  qtd 

Pluribua  BSBuerit  mentem  corpusque  eupeibom, 

An  qui,  contentus  parvo  metnensque  fiituri,  IK 

In  pace,  ut  eapiens,  aptarit  idonea  bello  1 

Q.UO  magia  his  ciedaa  ;  pueT  hunc  ego  parvus  Ofellum 
lategTiB  opibos  novi  non  latius  ueum, 
Quam  nunc  accisia.     Tideas  metato  in  agello 
Cum  pecore  et  gnada  fbitem  mercede  colonom,  1 1. 

AVn)  ego,  narrantem,  ttmert  edt  Utee  profetta 
Quidquam  pratUr  obu  Jtanotae  evm  ptdt  pemat ; 
Ac  nuhiattt  bmgvm  pott  hn^piu  ventral  ho^tt, 
Sive  optrwn  vacuo  grahu  coMtna  per  imhrrnn 
FictntM,  bent  trot,  non  pucibva  ttrbe  pttMi,  13i 

StdpuUo  alque  hatdo  :  turn  ptnnUs  una  ttetrnda* 
Elnuxomabatmtnaaacumdnpketficu. 
Pott  hoe  htdui  erat,  culpa  potare  magUtra  : 
Ac  ventraia  Cere$,  ilaevlmo  twrgeret  aUo, 
Explicuit  vino  cantraetat  Btriafivntia.  12i 

Saeviat  otqne  tuvot  mvetat  fortvaa  inmutivi ; 
Qwmftiffl  hMtc  tmmtnuel  J  quanio  aui  ego  parcws,  atU  mm, 
Opturi,  nilmiti»,  uf  hmc  novnt  meoUXvenit  ? 
JVom  propriae  (cUum  henim  nostra  neque  iUwn, 
Aic  me,  nee  quemquam  ttaiuit  :  not  expuKt  UU  ;  ,      1& 

lUvm  out  nequiliea  out  vafii  inadliajtmt, 
Poitremtm  exptUtt  eerte  imaeior  herv. 
JVmic  ager  Umbrtut  »uh  nomine,  nvptr  OfdH 
Diettit,  trit  auUi  proprius,  led  cedit  m  unmt 


tcc.Googlu 


Fortiaqiu  adetnu  oppoaitt  ptetora  ninu. 


OMNES  INSANIRE,  KVtAU  EPSOS  STOIOCtf^ 
DUM  HOC  DOCENT. 

t)£Uiiasippus. 

Sic  raro  Bcribis,  ut  toto  non  quater  anno 

Memljianam  poBcaa,  sciiptoium  quaeque  retexena, 

Iratua  tibi,  quod  vini  somnique  benignua 

NU  digniun  sermone  paaas.     Q,uid  fiel  "i  Ab  ipsds 

SatumaEbue  hue  fugisti,     Sobriua  ergo  i 

Die  aliquid  dignum  promiasis  ;  incipe.     Nil  est 

Culpantui  fiuetia  calami,  immerituBque  labomt 

Iratis  natus  partes  dia  alque  po§tiH. 

Atqui  vultils  erat  multa  et  pmeckira  nuiutntie, 

Si  vacuum  tepjdo  cepisaet  viUula  tecto.  1 

QrUorsum  pertiDuit  atipare  Platona  Meoandio  i 

Eopolin,  Archilocho,  c<»iute0  educ^e  tantoa  t 

Invidiam  placare  paras,  virtute  reKcla  1 

Contenmeie  miser.    Yitanda  est  improba  Siren 

Desidia  ;  aut  ({uidquid  vita  melioie  parasti,  I. 

Ponendum  aequo  anJmo. 

Horatiuo. 

D1  te,  Damasi]^,  deaeque 
Terum  ob  coaaBinm  doneat  tooeom.    Bed  undo 
^un  b^e  me  taosd  t 


PoBtquam  omnia  res  mea  Janum 
Ad  medium  fiacta  eat,  aHena  negotia  euro, 
Exciusus  ptopriis.    OUm  nam  quaeiere  amabam, 


tec.  Google 


160  a.  auuTU  iruioei. 

Quo  vafer  lUe  pectee  lavisset  Siajphus  aen, 
Cluid  eculptum  iufiibFe,  quid  fiiBum  diiriufl  Q8Mt ; 
CalUduB  huic  signo  ponebam  mi  I  lift  centum: 
Honoa  egregiasque  domoe  mercarier  unus 
Cum  iucTO  oAram  ;  unde  frequentia  Heictiiudft 
Impotiieffi  aihi  oogDomea  compita. 

Horatiua. 

NoTi, 
Et  Eoiror  morbi  puigatum  te  ilEus. 

Damaidppus. 

Atqui 

Emovit  veterem  mire  novua,  ut  solet,  in  cor 

Trajecto  lateris  miaeri  cajntiaque  dolore, 

Ut  lethargicuB  hie,  quum  fit  pugil,  et  medicum  tirguel. 

Hoiatius 
Diiin  ne  quid  Edmile  huic,  esto  ut  Sbet. 


Obcai«,net« 
EVustrere  ;  insauia  et  tu  stultique  piope  omnes 
Si  quid  Stertinius  veri  crepat ;  unde  ego  mira 
Deacripsi  dodlis  praeeepta  haoc,  tempore  quo  me 
SolatUB  jusdt  eapientem  pascere  barbam,  1 

Atque  a.  Fabrioio  non  trietem  ponte  revertl 
Nam  male  re  geeta  quum  veUem  mittere  operto 
Me  capite  in  flumen,  dexter  Btatit,  et.  Cave  fezie 
Te  quidquam  indignum  :  pudor,  ioquit,  te  malua  angit, 
Inisanos  qui  inter  veieare  iuaanus  haberi.  i 

Primum  nam  inquiram,  quid  sit  furere  :  hoc  si  erit  in  te 
Solo,  nil  vetbi,  pereaa  quin  forticer,  addam. 
Q,uem  mala  etultitia,  et  quemcunque  inscitia  yen 
Caecum  agit,  inaanum  Chrjaippi  porticua  et  giex 

D.an:tci;.  Google 


LIB.  11.  S.  It 

AatumAt.     Haeo  po;Niloe,  heiec  magnoa  fonnula  legal,     4 

Ezcepto  SB[aeDte,  tonet.     Nunc  accipe,  qviaie 

Deeipuuit  onmee  aaque  ac  tu,  qui  tibi  ncnuen 

Iniiano  poeuere.     Telut  whie,  a\n  passim 

Palantes  error  certo  de  tramite  pellit, 

IDe  Biniatioraum,  hie  deztn^sum  abit ;  vmus  utnsque         i 

Error,  aed  vaiiia  illudit  partibna  ;  hoc  te 

Crede  modo  insanum  ;  nihilo  sapiendor  ille, 

Q,ui  te  deridot,  caudam  trabat.    Est  genus  unum 

Stultitiae  nihilvim  metuenda  timentis,  ut  ignes, 

Ut  rupee,  flnTioBquB  is  cainpo  obetaie  queratur  :  ' 

Alterum  et  huic  Yanim  et  nihilo  Bapieotius,  ignes 

Per  medioa  fluviosque  ruentis  ;  clamet  arnica, 

Mater,  honesta  Boror,  cum  oognatiB  pater,  uxor : 

Hiefotsa  tit  ingem  hie  rvpea  mamma,  serva  I 

'Non  magis  aodierit,  quam  Fufius  ebnus  oUm,  i 

Quum  Uionam  edormit,  Catienia  mille  ducentis, 

Mattr,  U  apptUo,  clamantibua.     Huic  ego  vulgua 

Etrori  Bimilein  cunctum  insanire  docebo. 

Insanit  veteres  statuas  Damasippue  emendo : 

fiiteg^er  est  mentis  Damasippi  creditor  1  esto. 

Accipe  quod  nunquam  reddas  mihi,  si  tibi  dicam, 

Tune  insaJiUB  eris,  si  acceperis,  an  magis  excora, 

Rejecla  praeda,  quam  praesenj  Mercuiius  fert  % 

Scribe  decera  a  Neiio  :  non  est  satis  :  adde  Cicutae 

Nodosi  tabulae  centum  ;  miBe  adde  catenas  :  ' 

Effugiet  tamen  haec  sceleratua  yincula  Proteus. 

Q,uum  Tapes  in  jus  malis  ridentem  alienis, 

Ket  aper,  modo  avia,  modo  aaxum,  et,  quum  volet,  arbor. 

Si  male  rem  gerere  insani,  contra  bene  sani  est, 

Piitidius  multo  cerebrum  est,  mihi  crede,  PeriUl  ' 

IMctantis,  quod  lu  nunquam  rescribere  possia. 

Audire  alque  togam  jubeo  componere,  quisquia 
Ambitione  mala  aut  argenti  pallet  amore ; 
Quisquis  luxuiia  tristique  superetitione, 


tec.  Google 


Aut  afio  -meailB  taaAo  calet ;  hnc  pn^us  m*, 
Dum  doceo  imunre  omoes  voc,  online  odito. 

Danda  est  ellebori  mnlto  pars  maiittm  avatM : 
Neacio  an  ^dcTtam  ratio  illie  desdnet  omnem. 
Heredes  Staberl  aummam  incidare  Mpaloro  ; 
M  ^c  {oaaeeat,  gkdiatanim  dais  oeBtam 
Damnali  populo  paria,  atque  ^mhim  aitaOk>  Ani  M 
Frumenti  quantum  metit  A&ioa.     She  •tgo  praet 
Seu  recte  hoe  voim,  ne  «u  piUrwM  mUii.     Credo 
Hoc  Stabeil  pnidentem  aaimuiii  vidisM.     Quid  tago 
Sensit,  quum  Bumtnain  patrino^  inscalpemmxo 
Heredes  voluit  ?  Q,uoad  vixk,  ci«didit  insena 
Pauperiem  vitium,  et  cavit  nihil  aorius ;  ut  si 
Forte  minus  locuples  uno  quadiante  psriaaet, 
Ipse  videretur  sibi  nequior.     Omim  enim  re«, 
Virtue,  fema,  deciis,  divina  hmnanaque  puldUM 
Divitiia  parent ;  quaa  qui  ccnatruzerit,  ille 
Clarua  erit,  fortia,  juatua.    SapiMOite  t  Etian  ;  et  ttv, 
Et  quidquid  rolet.    Hoc,  Tel«ti  virtui«  parattun, 
Speravit  magnae  laudi  fore.     Q,uid  eiiaile  isti 
Qraecus  Ariatippus,  qui  servos  projioOTe  aiurum  ] 

In  media  juaeit  Libya,  quia  tardius  irent 
I^opter  onua  aegnee  ?  titer  est  inaasior  horaei  I 
NU  agit  exemplum,  Htem  qnod  lite  reeoltdt. 

Si  quia  emat  dtharas,  emtaa  comportet  in  irpiini^, 
Nee  atudio  dtharae  nee  Muaae  deditua  uUi  i  ] 

Si  acalpra  et  fbrmaa  nbn  autor  ;  naatica  T«Ja 
Averaua  mercaturie  ;  delirua  et  amena 
Undique  dicatur  moito.    Q.ut  diacrepat  h&t, 
Q.m  nummos  aurumque  recondit,  neadus  vA 
Compoeilda,  metuenaque  velut  ccmtingere  aaorua  ?  ] 

Si  quia  ad  ingentem  frumenti  semper  acerrum 
Projoctua  vigilet  cum  longo  liiste,  neque  illino 
Audeat  esuiiens  dominua  contingeie  sranunii 
Ac  potiuB  foliia  parous  veecatur  amaris  ; 
Si  podda  iutus  Chii  veterisque  Falemi  ] 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


-B^l^e^^a,  nihil  eet,  Xet^^amB  millibiui,  wn 
Potet  acetum  ;  ag^  d  et  etiamBDlia  ineub^t  tmif^ 
Octoginta  annoe  natus,  Gui  gtragula  veetja, 
Blattarum  ac  liae^uin  epulae,  puUoecaf  ia  W^ft-  '• 
Ninmma  wamu  paucis  videatur,  eo  quod  199 

Maxima  pan  hominuia  mtxbo  jactatui  eoden^ 

FUIlu  ittit  ebam  haec  lilrartus  i}t  ebibat  bwe^ 
DiB  ioinu^a  seoex,  custodia  ?  ne  tibi  desit  ? 
QiMuUolum  ejuRi  summaa  curlabil  quisque  dierum, 
Unguere  d  caulee  oleo  mslioie,  caputque  liU 

Coepeiie  iinpexa  fbedum  ponrigine  i  Quare, 
Si  qiiidvis  satis  est,  perjuras,  surr^ns,  au&rs 
Uafique  1  tan'  saaus  ?  Premium  si  caede)»  saw 
^eipias,  serrosre  luo  quoe  aere  paraijs, 
Inaanum  te  oamea  pueri  clamenlque  puellae  ;  130 

Q.uum  laqueo  uxormi  interiznia,  matremque  venraio, 
Incolumi  capite  es  t  Quid  eium  1  JMeque  fa  hoc  facia  Argis, 
Nee  ferto,  ut  demens  geniuicem  occidit  Orestes 
,An  tu  Talis  eum  occiaa  ins&iseae,  paiente, 
Ac  uon  ante  malis  demeiUiem  actum  Fuiiis,  quaia  IjSji 

In  matiis  jugulo  femuu  tepefecit  acufijui  i 
Quin  ex  quo  habitus  male  tulaa  mentis  Qtests^ 
NH  sane  fedt,  quod  tu  Teprendere  possis  : 
IJqn  Pyladen  ferro  violare  ausuevs  sororein  est 
Electram  :  tantum  maledicit  vitiiq^e,  y-ocai^do  140 

Hanc  Fuiiam,  Inioo  aiiud,  juaeit  'quod  s^piJMla  bilis. 

Paupra  OjanuMe^j^enli  PQsUi  iatvs  fit  awi. 
Q,ui  Teientanum  festia  poMU%  diebi|@  i 
CWnpana  sqlilue  IruUa,  vappamque  pro^lis, 
Quondam  lethar^  grandi  est  oppieBsiis,  ut  heres  14<$ 

Jam  circum  loculos  et  claves  laetus  oyansque 
Cuneret.     Hunc  iDoijicua  jnultUQ)  celer  atqus  fidelis 
Excitat  hoc  pa^to  :  meosapj  ponj  jubet,  ajque    , 
£Sundi  saccoe  nununonim,  accedeie  pXvxe^ 
Ad  numeratidum  :  homiQem  sic  erigit ;  addit  et  iHvi,      19P 
Ni  tua  cufitQdis,  avidua  jam  haec  auf^et  Jierep. 
19 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


184  Q.  HOIU.TII  PLICCI' 

JUen'tmof  —  Ut vivas igitui,ngil&:  hocEige:  QMvut^ 

Deficient  inopem  venae  te,  ni  dbus  atque 

Ingenua  accedit  etomacho  fultura^ruenti. 

Tu  ceasas  I  ag«duin,  sume  hoc  pttsanarium  oryzae.        16S 

Quaati  emtee?— Parvo.—Quanti  erg»?— OcttisMbua,— Biw/ 

Quid  reftrl,  morho  an  furtit  pertamque  rapiim  T 

duienam  i^tui  sanuB?— Qui  non  stinltus.— Q,nid  avttrusl — 
Stultus  et  inaaniiH.  —  Quid  t  si  quis  non  sit  ararue, 
Continuo  sanua  1  —  Minime.  —  Cur,  Sloice  t  —  Dicam.  160 
Non  est  caidiacuB,  Cmtenim  dixisse  pulato, 
Hie  aeger.     Recte  est  ig;itur  surgelque  1  Negatat, 
Quod  latus  aut  renes  moibo  tentantur  acute, 
Non  est  peijurus  neque  soididus  :  immolet  aeqtds 
(Gc  poicum  Laribus  ;  veium  ambiliosus  et  audax  :  1S5 

Naviget  Anticyram,     Q,uid  enim  differt,  barathrone  ■ 
Dones  quidquid  habea,  an  nunquam  utare  paratis  t 
Servius  Oppidius  Canusi  duo  praedia,  divea 
Antique  censu,  gnatia  lEvlsse  duobus 

Fertui,  et  haec  moriens  pueris  dixisee  vocatis  ITO 

Ad  lectiim  :  Poslquam  te  taios,  Aalt,  nucttqut 
Fern  MtM  loso,  donare  et  ludere  vidi, 
Te,  Tiberi,  tutmerare,  eavia  abteondtre  (nsfem  .* 
ExOmvi,  »e  vo»  agertl  veaania  diaeort, 
Tn  JVomenlanum,  (u  ne  $equerere  Cicvlam.  175 

Quare  per  dtvoa  oralni  uterqve  PenafM, 
Tu  core  ne  minwu,  H,  ne  majvafadtu  id, 
Quod  taiu  M<e  putat  pater,  et  natura  eolrett 
Praeterta  ne  voi  titiUet  gloria,  jure- 

Jmrando  obitringam  ambo  :  vier  ^ediltt  Jaerilee  180 

Vettrwn  Praetor,  it  inletlabUii  el  aacer  eato. 
In  cieere  alquefaba  bona  luperdaaqve  htpittia, 
Latua  vt  in  eireo  apaliere,  et  aineua  uf  atea, 
Nudwa  ogru,  nudua  nuntmu,  initme,  patemit  t 
SetUeet  utplauaua,  qvotfert  Agrippa,  feraa  tv,  186 

Attvta  tng^«»uwn  wipes  imilata  honem  ? 

Ne  quis  iiumasM  velit  Ajacem,  Atrida,  vetaa  cur  1  - 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


mEMOmm  LIB.  U.  9,  lU 

Ban  fMMk  —  I^  ultn  qufteio  plebdus.  —  Et  ocgiMn 

Mtm  imptriU  ;  at,n  ew  twiMr  nonjiuUu,  ttwUo 

XKcerei^iMMltcnli^jtenmtto.  —  Mazime  legum,  IM 

Dl  tiU  dent  capttt  claasem  reduceie  Troja. 

Ergo  consulera  et  moz  reepoudere  licebit  t  — 

ConnU.  —  Cui  Ajaz,  heroB  ab  Achilla  McunduB, 

Poieaint,  toties  servaldB  clams  Achivis  1 

Gaudeat  ut  paqmlus  Priami  PriamuBque  inhumato,  19S 

Pel  quern  tot  juveneB  patiio  caruere  eepulcro  f  — - 

JUiUIe  ovmn  tmanui  morti  dtdit,  indgtttm  UUxt» 

Hi  JKcneloum  una  Hucum  K  occidtre  elamtuu.  — 

Tu  quum  pro  vitula  statuis  dulcem  Aulide  nalam 

Aitl«  aisB,  spargiaque  mola  caput,  improbe,  salsa,  300 

Bectum  animi  aerraa  1  Quoreum  iusanuB  1  Q,uid  enim  Ajax 

Fecit }  Q,uum  atravit  ferro  pecue,  abatinuit  vim 

Uxore  et  gnato ;  mala  multa  piecatue  Atridia 

Noa  ille  aut  Teucrum  aut  ipeum  violavit  Ulixen.  — 

F«nm  ego,  vt  kaennUt  adeerw  Utort  ncMet  SOB 

£np«r«m,  pmdttu  ptacaei  tangmne  divot.  — 

Hempe  tuo,  fuiiose.  —  JiSto,  itd  iuM_fitriotut.  — 

Q.ui  species  ^ias  veri  sceleiisque,  tumultu 

Pennixtas,  capiet,  ccpmnotua  habebitur  ;  atqua 

Btultiliaiie  enet,  nibilum  diatabit,  an  ira.  SIO 

Ajax  quum  immeiitM  ooodit,  denpit,  ognos  ;' 

Quuip  prudens  scelus  ob  lltuloa  admittia  inanea, 

Slaa  animo  1  et  puium  set  vitio  tibi,  quum  tumidum  est,  cot 

8i  quia  lectica  mtidam  gestare  amet  agnam, 

Huio  veaton  ut  gnatae  pater,  ancillas  paiet,  aurum,         315 

Ru&m  aut  Puaillam  ajqmllet,  f<mique  marito 

DeBtinet  uiOTsm  :  inteidicto  huic  omne  adiinat  jua 

f^etor,  et  ad  aanos  abeat  tutek  propinquoe. 

duid  1  a  qui  gnatam  pro  mata  devovet  agna, 

Integer  est  animi  t  Ne  dixeiis.     Ergo  ibi  paira  320 

Stultitia,  liaec  gumma  eat  inaania  '.  qui  aceleratiu, 

Et  fimoaua  erit ;  quem  cepat  vitrea  &ma, 

Hunc  circumtonuit  gaudens  Bellona  cruentia. 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


19^  %.  HoKATIt  FUOfll 

Nimc  tigs,  luxuriiun  et  Nomenuukum  anipe  moeuoL 
Vincet  enim  atulcoe  r&tio  uiBBnire  oepotei.  UB 

Hie  eimul  accept  pattiinonl  mille  talents, 
Edicit,  piscator  uti,  pomariuB,  auceps, 
Unguentaritu  ac  Tuaci  turba  impia  vici, 
Cum  scuiria  fertof,  cum  Telabro  onmo  maoelhim 
Mane  domum  -veniant.     duid  turn  t  Tenere  frequentM.  S80 
Verba  facit  leno  :  ^uidquid  tni/ii,  qvidqtud  tt  lunm 
Cviqne  dmni  eat,  id  crtde  taum  tt  vei  nunc  pti*,  vel  cm*. 
Accipe,  quid  contra,  juvenis  reeponderit  aequus  ; 
In  nice  Jbuctma  dormii  oertatut,  at  opmm 
Coenaa  ego  ;  (u  pi»cea  hibemo  ex  aequorg  wUiv  ;  WS 

Segnu  ego,  indignvt  qw  (onftmi  pottidtam  i  tu^er  i 
Sum*  tibi  dtcits  :  tibi  tanhtndtm  ;  tibi  triflu!, 
Vade  uxor  media  eurrit  d»  nocte  vocata. 

Filiua  Aesopi  detractam  ex  aure  Melellae, 
SciUcet  ut  dedee  BolidOm  obBorbeiet,  aceto  S40 

DiMC  insignem  baccata  ;  qnl  eankir,  ac  a 
Dlud  idem  in  lapidum  flunien  jacetetve  cloaoom  f 
Gluinti  progenies  Arrl,  par  nobile  fraCnun, 
Nequitia  et  nugis,  ptavorum  et  amoie  gemelUta, 
LuBcioias  solid  iftipenfia  prandere  coemtas.  MS 

Auorsum  abeant  1  Sani  ut  cieta,  an  caibmte  Ctotandi  1 

Aedificare  caaaB,  ploBtello  adjungore  mura*, 
Ludeie  par  impar,  equitare  in  arundine  longa, 
Si  quern  delectel  baibatum,  amentia  veraei. 
Si  pueiilius  hia  ratio  esse  evincet  amaie,  StiO 

Nbc  quidqufun  differre,  Utnimna  in  pulvera,  trimo* 
U,uale  prius,  ludae  opUe,  Etn  meretride  amorS 
SoUicitus  ploreB  ;  quaero,  feciaoie  quod  otim 
Mutatus  Polemon  1  pones  in^gnia  moibi, 
Fasciolas,  cubital,  fbcalia,  potns  ut  tUa  ftS& 

IKoitui  ex  collo  fiirtim  Caipeisse  coronas, 
Poetquam  eat  im^wanai  corf eptuB  voce  magiMii  1 
Porrigia  irato  puero  quum  poma,  recuaat : 
Svme,  CateUe  :  aegat ;  si  non  de«,  optat.     Atuator 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


.    iKUioiniii  LIB.  II.  3.  U 

ExduBUB  qui  durtat,  agit  ubi  secum,  eat,  &a  ooD,  36 

Quo  rediturus  erat  iton  arceaeitiu,  et  haeret 

Invieis  fbribus  i  JVe  nunc,  qutan  me  voeai  u/fro, 

Jeeadam?  an  politu  mtdHtr  fiitirt  dohrtt  f 

Exehttit,  rewcat :  redeam  7  JVon,  at  ohstcret.     £cca 

Servua,  non  pauUo  eapientior  :  O  hert,  quite  res  2G 

A»e  moiJum  hahel  nequt  coimlium,  ratioae  modoque 

Traelari  nonailt.     In  amore  haee  sunt  mala  :  beUwn, 

Pax  rurmm.     Hate  n  qttia  teniptatatia  prope  ritu 

MobiUa,  tt  coica  ftvitantia  sorle,  IcAorel 

B«ddtrt  eerla  nU,  uUulo  plus  txplicet,  ac»t  27 

JMOmre  poreJ  certa  ratione  nwdaqtie. 

Quid  t  quum  Picenis  exceipene  eemina  pomis 

Gaudee,  d  camamm  percued  forte,  pence  te  ee  1 

Quid  %  quum  balba  feria  aimoso  verba  palato, 

Aedificante  caaae  qui  sanior  9  Adde  cruorem  27 

Stultitiae,  atque  ignem  gladio  eciutaie  modo,  inquam. 

Hellade  penciiBaa,  Marius  quum  praedpilat  se, 

Ceiritua  fuit  f  an  commotae  crimine  mentis 

Abeolvea  hominem,  et  sceleris  damnabU  eundem, 

Ex  more  imponens  cognaCa  vocabula  rebus  t  28 

LiberiiDiis  erat,  qui  circum  compita  siccus 
Lauds  maoe  senex  manibus  aunebat,  et,  Unum, 
(Quiddam  magnum  addeus,)  tttiuni  me  twpite  morlt, 
IK»  tUnim  facile  ett,  oiabat ;  aanus  utiisque 
AuiibuB  atque  oculis  ;  mentem,  nisi  litigiosus,  2& 

Exciperet  dominus,  quum  vendeiet.     Hoc  quoque  vulgus 
Cbiymppus  ponit  fecuuda  in  gente  Menent. 
JofMfer,  ingeriUt  qm  da*  adimsque  dolorea, 
Mater  ait  pueri  menses  jamquiuquecubantiB, 
Frigida  ji  puenm  qtiarUma  reiiquerit,  iUo  M 

•Wane  dU,  quo  fu  indicts  jejunia,  audua 
In  jytm  atabit.     Casus  medicusve  levant 
Aegrum  ex  f»«ecnpiti,  matei  deUra,  necabit 
In  gvlidadsuin  lipa,  feteimque  reducet, 
Qwme  mnlo  nMiMiB  coDcufisa  1  tiiMTS  dewum.  SW 

19« 

[,jn:tci;.  Google 


iM-  1-  BOIUTU  VLACCI         „ 

Haec  mihi  Steitiuiuo,  lapientum  oct&vui^  umoo 
Anna  dedit,  pooihac  oe  compellBier  inultua. 
Dixent  ituanum  qui  me,  totidem  audiat,  atqu* 
Bespiceie  ignoto  diecet  petidaDti&  tergo. 

HoialiuB. 

Sbnce,  post  damnum  tdc  vendae  omiua  jduris  : 
duam  me  stuldtiam,  quoniam  non  est  ^nua  imum, 
lusanire  putas  1  ego  nam  rideor  mihi  eanus. 

Dama  wppnfl . 

GtvdA  i  caput  abfldsBum  mambu^quum  poilat  Agauc 
Qnati  icfelicia,  Blld  tum  fuiioea  videtui  1 


Stultum  me  &teor,  liceat  txmaedBK  veiu, 

Atque  eliam  inaanum :  tantum  faoo  ediaaaie,  quo  dm 

Aegrotaia  putes  animi  vilJa. 


Accipe :  primum 
Aedificas,  hoc  est,  longos  imitaris,  ab  imo 
Ad  BUDunum  totus  moduli  bipedabe  ;  et  idem 
Coipore  majorem  Tides  Tuibonis  in  annis  81 

Siriritum  et  inceaBum  ;  qui  ridiculua  minus  illo  1 
An  quodcunque  ^icit  Maecenas,  te  quoque  Tsrum  est, 
Tantum  dissimilem  et  tanto  certare  minorem  ? 
Absentia  ranae  puUia  vftuli  pede  presaia, 
Unua  ubi  effugit,  matri  denaiiat,  ut  ingena  81 

BeUna  cognatos  eliacnt.     Itla  rogare, 
Q,uaniane  1  num  tantum,  se  inflam,  eic  magna  ftiiiaM  1  — 
Jitajor  dimidio.  —  Num  tantum  T  —  Q,uu&i  magis  atcfje 
Se  magis  inflaret ;  Aim,  «  Urapeiit,  iiiqiii^ 
Par  trit.     Haec  a  te  non  multum  aMudJt  iffiago^  9 

Ad3«  poSmata  nunc,  hoc  eat,  deum  adde  oamiao  j 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


■■BiroirDM  ui.  n.  4. 

Q,uM  B  quid  itt&»  flMJI,  mluvw  fiMtia  «t  ta. 
Nnrdico  bconnitiuit  nbiem, 

Hraatiiu. 

Jam  dedne. 

Cultum 


HomtiUB. 
TeiMU,  Damuippe,  tuu  t«. 

Damorippua. 
AMe  puellarum,  JAMrorum  miUe  Hirores.  SftS 

Hoiatiua. 
O  Coajcc  tandem  parcAs,  iiu&ne,  tuiiKii. 

Satira  rv. 

LEVES  CATlLLONEe  EHCUREAE  SECTAE 
DEHIDET. 

Homtiiu. 
Unde  M  quo  Cfttius  ] 

Caliufl. 

Non  ^t  mihi  tempni  hmB& 
PabeK  mgna  norifl  praeceptia,  quaHa  vincuat 
[*]rthagoraii  AiiTtique  reum  doctumque  Platoba. 

Hoidtiua. 
Peeoatum  fetecff,  quWfi  te  Ao  Itmpatb  lft«« 
Interpellaiim :  led  de«  ve&ialn  iM&uc,  no. 

[,jn:tci;.  Google 


190  Q.  HOKATII  TUOU 

QrTiod  si  inteiciderit  tSa  nunc  aliquid,  repQtM  moK, 
&T«  est  natuiae  hoc,  are  utia,  minu  utroque.. 


Q,uin  id  ent  cun«,  quo  pacto  cuncl&  iMunm, 
Utpote  res  tenuea,  teuui  aeataoDO  petactos. 


Ede  hoininu  nomeii ;  simul  et,  BomanuB  an  hoopes.         10 

Catius. 

Ipea  memor  piaecepta  canam,  celabitur  auctor. 

'  Longa  quibuB  fiicies  ovis  eiit,  ilia  memento 
Ut  Bucci  meHoiis  et  ut  magiB  alma  lotimdis 
Ponere  ;  namque  marem  cohibent  calloea  vitellum. 

Cdule  Buburbano,  qui  siccia  crevit  in  agria,  16 . 

Dulcior  ;  irriguo  nihil  est  elutium  horto. 

Si  vespertinuB  aubito  te  oppiesseiit  hoepes, 
Ne  gallina  malum  response  t  dum  palalo, 
Doctus  eiis  Tiram  musto  meisaie  FUemo  ; 
Hoc  teneram  fiiciet. 

PiatensibuB  optima  fixOffM  30 

Natura  est ;  aliis  male  creditur. 

Hie  aalubrea 
Aeatates  peraget,  qui  nigriB  prandia  moris 
Fiiiiet,  ante  gravem  quae  legerit  arbore  solem. 

Aufidius  foiti  miscebat  mella  Falemo, 
Mendose,  quoniam  vacuis  committere  veois  25. 

Nil  nisi  lene  decet ;  leni  praecordia  mulso 
Piolueiia  meLuB. 

Si  dura  morabitur  alviu, 
Mitulus  et  Tiles  pellent  obstsnlia  conchae, 
Et  lapathi  brevis  heiba,  scd  albo  non  mne  Coo. 


tec.  Google 


nvamnVM  IM.U.*.  1 

Lubrica  uMcentotf  Implwii  owtebjrEia  hfiae ; 
Sed  noa  omne  mare  Mt  g«neibBae  fertile  testae. 
Murice  Baianomdior  Lucrina  peloria  ; 
Oatrea  Ciiceiu,  Miwno  OTiuntui  echini ; 
Ptctimbus  patulis  jaclat  Be  molle  Tarentum. 

Nee  sibi  coe&arum  quivis  temere  arroget  aitem, 
Non  priufl  exacta  teani  ralione  Baporum. 
Nee  satis  est  eon  pieces  averrere  meoBA, 
Ignarum  quibus  eat  jus  aptius,  et  qiiibus  asais 
Languidua  in  cubitum  jam  se  conviva  reponet. 

Umber  et  iligna  nnthtua  g;lan<le  rotundas 
Curvet  aper  bmcea  oamem  vitautis  ioertem  : 
Nam  Iaufbub  malua  est,  ulvia  et  arundine  pinguia. 
Tinea  summittit  oapreae  non  semper  edoles. 
Fecundae  leporis  sapiens  sectabJtur  annos. 

Pisdbue  atque  avibuS  tjuae  natura  et  fbret  aetaa, 
Ante  meum  nulU  patuit  quaerita  palatum. 

Sunt  quorum  ingenium  nova  tantum  crustula  piomit, 
Nequaquam  aatis  in're  una  consumere  cunuQ  ; 
Dt  si  quia  aolum  hoc,  mala  ne  siut  vina,  laboret, 
Quali  perfundat  piac«H  secuniB  oliro. 

Maesica  ai  coelo  auppones  toio  aereno, 
Noctuma,  si  quid  craasi  est,  tenuabitur  aura, 
£t  decedet  odor  nervia  inimicus  ;  at  ilia 
Integrum  perdunt  lino  vitiata  aaporem. 
Sunreatina  yafei  qui  misoet  faece  Falmia 
Ymo,  columbine  bmum  bene  colligit  ovo, 
ftuatenus  ima  pstit  volvens  aliena  vilellus. 

Testis  nuticentem  aquillis  reciealns  et  Afra 
Potorem  cochlea ;  nam  lactuoa  innatat  acri 
Post  vinum  stcmiacha  ;  pema  magis  ao  magis  hilBt 
Elagitat  immoisuB  lefid  :  quia  omnia  maKt, 
Quaecunque  immundis  fervent  allata  popinia. 

Est  operas  prelaum  duplicia  pemoecere  juris 
Natuntm.    Simplex  e  duld  constat  olivo, 
Q.uod  pin^  miscere  mero  mutiaque  decebit, 


tcc.Googlu. 


IBS  <l.  ROU.TII  VUCCt 

Naa  aUa  qusm  qua  Bjzantu  putuit  orcA. 
Hoc  ubi  confiuum  sectiB  in&ibuit  herlds, 
Corycioque  croco  sparaum  Btetit,  iiuuper  addas 
Preaaa  Venalranae  quod  bacca  remkat  olivae. 

HceDu  cedont  pomia  Tibuitia  succo  ; 
Nam  &cie  piaeslant.-   Tenucula  coDveiiit  ollia  ; 
RectiuB  Albanam  fumo  duiayens  uvam. 
Hanc  ego  cum  roalia,  ego  fefcem  primuc  et  ludeo, 
Piimufl  et  invenioi  pper  album,  cum  sale  nigio 
Incretum,  puiis  circumposuisso  catillis. 
Immane  est  vititun,  dare  millia  tema  macello, 
Angustoque  vagoe  pisces  uiguere  calM>i 

Magna  movet  stomacho  fostidia,  aeu  puer  unolu 
Tractavit  calicem  mambua,  dum  fiuta  ligunit, 
Sire  grayia  vetericiateiae  UmuB  adhaeait. 
Vilibus  in  scopw,  in  mappis,  in  ecobe,  quantus 
Condatit  eumtuB  %  neglectis,  flagiuom  ingend. 
Ten'  lapides  vanoa  lutulenta  ladere  palma, 
Et  TjiiaB  dare  circum  illota  toralia  reatea, 
Oblitum,  quanto  curam  aumtumque  nunwem 
Haec  habeant,  taoto  reprendi  juatiua  illis,' 
Q.uae  nid  divitibus  nequeant  contingere  mouii  t 

Hoiadus. 

Docte  Cad,  per  amicitiam  divoeque  rogatua, 
DuceiB  me  auditum,  pergea  quocunque,  memento. 
Nam  quamvia  memori  referaa  mihi  pectore  cunota, 
Non  tamen  iuterprea  tantundem  javeria.     Adde 
Vultum  habitumque  bominis  ;  quem  tu  vidisae  beatua 
Non  magni  pendia,  quia  contigit ;  at  mihi  cura 
Non  mediocris  inest,  fbntea  ut  adire  lemotoa, 
Atque  liauriie  queam  vitae  praecepta  beatao^ 


tcc.Googlu 


aLTiRi.y. 

IN  CAPTATORES  ET  HEREDIPETAS. 

Uljeaea. 

Hoc  quoque,  Tiresia,  praeter  nanata  petenii 
Besponde,  quibus  anuseas  reparare  queam  res 
Artibus  atque  modia.     Quid  lides  1 


Janme  dolcMO 
Noa  Batia  Mt  Ithocam  lerehi,  patiioBqiie  peoatM 
Adapicere  1 

UlyBBM. 

0  nulli  quidquam  mentite,  videa  ut 
Nudus  inopaqtie  domum  redeam,  le  rate,  neque  Alio 
Aut  apotheca  ^ptoda  ioiacta  eat,  ant  pecua.    Atqui 
Et  genus  et  virtiu,  niei  cum  re,  vilior  alga  eat. 

Tiresiaa. 

Q,uaiido  pauperiem,  miaBis  ambagibus,  hoTrea, 
Accipe,  qua  ratione  queaa  diteeceie.     Turdua 
3ive  aliud  privum  dabitui  tibi,  devolet  iUuc, 
Sea  ubi  magna  nitet,  domino  Bene  ;  dulcia  poma, 
Et  quosounqne  fbret  cultua  tibi  fundus  honoTes, 
Ante  Larem  gnatet  venerabilior  Laie  dives  ; 
Qui  quamvia  peijurua  erit,  sine  gente,  cruentna 
Sanguine  faOemo,  fugiUrua  ;  ne  tamen  iUi 
Tu  comee  szteiicxr,  m  poftulet,  ii»  recuaoa. 


tec.  Google 


UlyBsea. 

Utne  tegam  apurco  Duoae  latiu  }  hand  ite  Trqju 
Me  gean,  ceitana  Bampcr  m^orSnu. 


Fortem  hoc  animum  tolerare  jiibebo  ; 
Et  quondam  majora  tuli.     Tu  pratiiiu8,  undo 
Kvitias  aensque  xuam,  die  augur,  aceivM. 

Tinsax. 

IHxi  equid«iD  et  dico.    Captea  astutua  uMque 
Tesbimenta  eefium,  neu,  cd  vafer  tmus  et  alter 
In^diatoiem  praeroso  lugerit  hamo, 
Aut  spem  daponas  aut  artem  illufius  omittu- 
Magna  minorve  foro  si  rea  certabitur  olim, 
Vivet  uter  locuplea  eine  gnatia,  improbus,  ultra 
Q.ui  melioiem  audax  vocet  in  jua,  illius  eato 
Defensor :  &ina  civem  cauaaqtie  prkHrem 
Speme,  domi  si  gnatus  erit  fecundave  conjuz. 
Quinte,  puta,  out  PubU  (gandent  praenomine  moUea 
Auriculae}  tibi  me  vtrhu  tua  fecit  amicttm ; 
Jm  anetpt  non,  eauitu  defendere  poantm  ; 
Eripitt  quivU  ocvlot  eilMU  mihi,  guam  te 
ConUmiam  catta  nuet  pat^erel ;  hate  mea  cura  ttt, 
JW  quid  (u  perdati  neu  ntjoettt.     Ire  domum  atque 
Pelliculam  cuiaie  juhe  :  fi  cognitor  ipee. 
Pereta  atque  obdura,  seu  rubra  Canicula  findet 
In&ntee  atatuaa,  eeu  [ungui  tentus  omaso 
F^lri1I■  hibemaa  caua  nive  conapuet  Alpes. 
AbnM  mda,  aliquis  cubito  stautem  prope  migWH 


tcc.Googlu 


BixiconrH  us.  n.  5. 

Inqinet,  of  jpatieiu  I  vtm 
Flures  tmnabunt  tbunni,  et  o 
Si  cui  praeteiea  vakduB  mKle  filiiMBira 
Praeclara  suUfitus  aletur ;  ne  raanifartMin 
Caelibis  olmquittin  Ductot  te,  lemter  in  ipem 
Airepe  offidoM(^  ut  M  Bcittiarft  secunduB 
H«res,  et,  «  quia  coaua  puerum  egoil  Oreo, 
In  vacuum  venias  :  perraro  baec  alea  fiilHt. 
Qui  teetamentum  tiadet  tibi  cunque  legendiim, 
Abnueie  et  tabulas  a  te  removere  memento. 
Sic  tamen  at  Hmia  lapiae,  quid  jaima  secundo 
C&CA  veHt  venu  ;  solus  mulliene  coheres, 
Velod  pcrcurre  oculo.     Plenimque  recoctuB 
Scriba  ex  duinqueviro  corvum  delude!  hiantem, 
Captatoique  dabit  lisus  Nasica  Corano. 

UlyasM. 

Nwn  funs  an  prudena  ludis  me,  obecura  canendo  f 


0  lyiSrUade,  quidquid  dicam,  aut  erit  aut  bod  : 
Divinaie  etenim  macmiB  mi  hi  donat  ApcdlO' 

Ul^es. 

Quid  tamen  uta  vrik  mU  fiibula,  ol  fioet,  ed«. 

TempOTe  quo  juveuis  Paithis  horrendus,  ab  alto 
Demissum  genus  Aenea,  tellure  maiique 
Magnus  erit,  fbrii  nubet  procera  Corano 
VHoA  Naaicae,  metuentis  reddere  soldum. 
Turn  gener  boc  fitciet ;  tabulas  soceio  dabit,  atque 
Dt  legat  orabit.    Multnm  Namca  negataa 
Acdpiet  tandem,  et  tacitus  leget,  invenietqne 
Nil  bU  legatum  praetet  plome  suisque. 


tec.  Google 


198  '  4.  HOKATn  n^ooi 

Dliid  ftd  haec  jubeo :  muliu  a  forU  ddom  T 

libertUBve  Benem.deliium  tempsrel,  illia     , 
Accedaa  aociua ;  laudea,  iaudeiia  ut  abMUS. 
Adjuvat  hoc  quoque,  Bed  vindt  longe  prtuo,  ipaum 
Expugnare  caput    Scribet  mala  carmina  Tectffa  1 
Laudato.     Scortator  erit  !  cava  te  loget ;  ultra  7 

Penelopam  &cilis  potiori  tiade. 

UljBsee. 

Putaene, 
Peidud  potent  tam  frugi  tamque  pudica, 
ftuam  nequiere  prooi  recto  depellcre  curau  1 

TiiBsiaa. 

Tenit  enim  mag^io  :  donandi  parca  juventus  ; 

Nee  tantum  Veaeria,  quantum  studioBa  culinas  8i 

Sic  tibi  Penelope  frugi  est  :  qoae  m  Bemel  uno 

De  eene  guetaiit,  tecum  partita  lucellum, 

Ut  canis  a  corio  Duoquata  abstenebitui  uncto. 

Mo  Bene,  quod  dicam,  factum  est.     Anus  improba  Thelds 

Ez  testamento  sic  est  elata  :  cadaver  & 

Unctum  oleo  largo  nudta  bumeiis  tulit  herea  : 

Scilicet  elabi  a  poeset  mc^ua  :  credo, 

Q.uod  nimium  institerat  viventi.     Cautus  adito, 

Neu  desis  operae  nave  immoderatus  abundes. 

IMfficilem  et  moiosum  offendes  gamiluB :  ultro  9i 

NoQ  etiam  eileae.     Davus  sis  comicus  ;  atque 

Stes  capita  obatipo,  multum  aimilis  metueatL 

Obsequio  giaaaare  :  mone,  si  increbuit  aura, 

Cautus  uli  velet  carum  caput :  extrahe  turba 

Oppoeids  humeiie :  auiem  substnnge  loquaci.  9i 

Importunus  anut  laudari  t  doneo,  Ohe  jam  I 

Ad  coelum  manibus  eublaUs  dizrait,  urgue  ;  et 

Crwcentem  tumidis  infla  sermonibus  uUem. 

Quum  te  servilio  longo  curaque  levant,  ;  i  \t  [. 


tec.  Google 


RKBHOmnK  LIB.  II.  S.  19^ 

Et'centum  TigUans,  Quartae  ttto  partu  Uiixu,  10( 

AudieriB,  We«  :  Ergo  nunc  Dama  todalii 
JYuaqitam  at  ?  unde  mUii  tamjbrtem  laitujue  fidtlem  ? 

Sparge  subinde,  et,  ai  paulum  potee  illacrimare.     £et 
Gaudia  prodentem  vultum  celare.     B«pulcTuin 
P^misBum  arbitrio  sino  eordibus  exatrue  :  funua  101 

Egiegie  &ctum  leiudet  vicima.     Si  quis 
Forte  coheredum  senior  male  tuseiet,  hiiic  tu 
rSc;  ex  parte  tua,  eeu  fundi  sive  domua  eit 
EmtOT,  gaudeatem  nummo  te  addicere.     Sed  ma 
Imperiosa  tiabit  Pioeerpna  :  vive  valeque.  IK 

SiTiRi  TI. 

HORATH  VOTUM. 

Hoc  crat  in  votia  :  modua  agri  non  ita  magaus, 

Hertus  utn,  et  tecto  TioinuB  jugie  aquae  fona, 

Et  paulum  ailvae  super  bia  fbret.     Auctius  alque 

D]  meliua  fecere  :  bene  est :  nil  ampliua  oro, 

Maia  nate,  nisi  ut  propria  baec  mihi  munera  fajoa.  ( 

Si  neque  majorem  feci  ratione  mala  rem, 

Nee  sum  facturus  vitio  culpave  minorem  ; 

Si  veneror  stultus  bonim  nihil,  O  n  angvltu  UU 

Proximui  aectdal,  qui  nunc  denomat  agetluia  I 

0  ti  umom  argtntifori  quae  mihi  mtmttret,  ut  tUi,  11 

Thaauro  incMtfo  gw  tnercenariiu  agrum 

lUumipmm  mercalui  aravit,  diva  arnica 

Htrcuie  !  Si,  quod  adest,  gratum  juvat :  bac  prece  te  ixo, 

Hn^e  pecus  domino  fitcias  et  cetera  praeter 

Ingenium ;  utque  soles,  cuslos  mihi  masimus  adais.  IS 

Ergo  ubi  me  in  montea  et  in  arcem  ex  Urbe  removi, 
(Q,md  piius  illuetrem  Satiria  Muaaque  pedestri  ]) 
Nee  mala  me  ambitio  perdit,  nee  plumbeua  Auster, 
Auctumousque  gratis,  libitinae  quaeatus  acerbae 


tec.  Google 


198  a-  BOHATII  TLAOOt 

M&tutine  patw,  Ka  Jamlibtauiua  soSm,  90 

Unde  hominea  openim  priiaai  vitavque  laboiea 
Imdtuuat,  (sic  dia  pladtum,)  tu  canmuis  eato 
Princifdum.    Romae  epMUKHem  me  i&pis.  —  JEiO) 
JVe  prior  officio  yuitqtUM  rt»poiuUtU,  wgu*  I 
Siva  Aquilo  radit  terraa,  seu  bruma  nivalam  3tt 

Interiive  diem  gjio  trabit,  ire  necBsss  est.  — 
Postmodo,  quod  ml  obait,  clare  certlunque  locuto, 
Luctaodum  in  tuiba  et  fecieiida  injuria  laidis.  ->• 
Quid  Ubi  VM,  UMOM  f  «1  juam  rem  o^  intprobta  1  urgurt 
Irads  predbuB  ;  tu  putit*  ohhm  quod  obttat,  90 

Ad  MatcetMtem  taentori  n  tatnle  reeumu.  — 
Hoc  juvat  et  melli  eat,  noa  mentiar.     At  simul  atras 
'V  jntum  est  Kaquilias,  aliena  negotia  centum 
Per  caput  et  circa  saliunt  latua.     Ante  secundam 
Roscius  orabat  edbi  adesses  ad  Puteal  eras.  35 

De  le  communi  scribae  magna  atque  nova  te 
Orabant  hodie  menmusBes,  Q.uinte,  reTeiti. 
Imprimat  hie,  cum,  Maecenas  signa  t&beUis. 
Dixeris,  Experiar  :  Si  vis,  potes,  addit  et  inatat. 
Septimua  octavo  proiHor  jam  fugerit  amma,  40 

Ex  quo  Maecenaa  me  coepit  habere  Buorum 
In  numero,  duntaxat  ad  hoc,  quern  tollere  rbeda 
V?llet  iter  fedena,  et  cui  concredere  nugaa 
Hoc  genua,  Hora  quota  eat  1  Threx  eat  OalUna  Bym  par  t 
Matutina  parum  cautos  jam  fiigora  mordent ;  4fi 

Et  quae  rimosa  bene  deponuntur  in  &ure. 
Per  totum  hoc  tempua  aubjectior  in  i£em  et  horam 
Invidiae  noster.     Ludos  spectaverit  nna, 
Luaerit  in  campo  :  Fortunae  fihua  I  onmes. 
Fiigidua  a  Rostria  manat  per  compita  rumor  :  SO 

Quicunque  obviua  est,  me  conaulit :  0  bone,  nam  te 
Scire,  deoa  quoniam  propiuB  cootingia,  oportet, 
Num  quid  de  Dacis  audiati  1  —  Nil  equidem.  —  "Ui  tu 
Semper  eria  deriaor  .  —  At  omnea  dl  exagitent  me, 
Si  quidquam.  —  Quid  ?  milidbua  promiasa  Triquetra        55 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


BXBMOBUM  US.  n.  S.  It 

Praedk  Caeiar  an  eat  Itala  tellure  daturua  1 

JuiEintein  me  scire  "ibil  mirantur  ut  unum 

Scilicet  egregii  moitalem  allique  eilentl. 

Perdjtur  haeo  inter  misero  lux,  noa  aine  votis : 

O  lua,  qtiando  ego  te  adspiciam  i  qusndoque  licebit,  < 

Nunc  yeterum  Ubria,  nunc  sonmo  et  inertibus  hoiis 

Ducere  eoUicitae  jucunda  obtivia  vitae  1 

O  quando  &b&  Pythagorae  cognata,  nmulque 

Uncta  satis  pingui  ponentur  oluscula  lardo-1 

O  noctee  coenaeque  deflm  I  quibue  ipse  meique  < 

Ante  larem  proprium  veecor,  vemaaque  procaces 

Pasco  libatie  dapibus.    Prout  cuique  libido  ect, 

Siccat  inaequalea  caUces  conviva  solutua 

Legibua  inaania,  eeu  quia  capit  aciia.  fortis 

Pocula,  eeumodicia  uvescitlaetiuH.     Ergo  ' 

Btumo  oritur  non  de  villia  domibueve  alienia, 

Kec,  male  necne  Lepoe  saltet ;  sed,  quod  magis  ad  noa 

Pertinet  et  nescire  malum  est,  agitamua  :  utrumne 

Divitiis  hominea  an  sint  virtute  beati : 

Q,uidve  ad  anaicitiae,  ueus  rectunme,  trahat  noa  : 

Et  quae  ait  natura  boni  aummumque  quid  ejus. 

Cerriua  haec  inter  vicinus  gatxit  anilea 

Ex  re  febellas.     Si  quia  nam  laudat  Arelll 

Solkcitaa  ignarus  opee,  sic  incipit :  Olim 

Buaticua  urbanum  murem  mus  paupere  fertur 

Aocepiase  cavo,  veteretn  veluB  tiospea  amicum  ; 

Aaper  et  attentus  quaesitis,  ut  tamen  aictum 

Solveret  hoapitiis  animum.     Quid  multa  1  neque  die 

Sepositi  ciceris  nee  longae  invidit  avenae  ; 

Aridum  et  ore  feieoe  acinum  semesaque  lardi' 

Frusta  dedit,  cupiens  varia  fastidia  coena  • 

Vincere  tangentis  male  singula  dente  supeibo. 

Q,uum  paler  ipse  domua,  palea  poirectua  in  honm, 

Esaet  adca  loliumque,  dapia  meliora  relinquens  ; 

Tandem  urbanus  ad  bunc  :  Quid  te  juvat,  inquit,  amice, 

Praerupti  nemoris  patienlem  vivete  dotso  i 


tec.  Google 


90fr  «.  aoB^TO  ruoot 

Tib  tu  homing  lutMEiqu*  feiif  prtepoaen  nWn  1   . 
Caipe  TiEun,  mihi  ci«d«,  eomm,  terreatiw  quu>& 
Mortales  ammaa  vivunt  BOrtitfi,  neque  uQa  est 
Aut  mftgno  aut  parro  leti  fuga.  j  quo,  bone,  drca, 
Dnm  lioet,  in  rebiu  jucundu  vive  beatua  ; 
Vive  memof,  quam  taa  aevi  brevis.    Haec  ubi  diobi 
Agrestetn  pepulere,  domo  levia  eimlit ;  inde 
Ambo  propositum  pengiuDt  iter,  utbia  aventes 
Moema  noctumi  eubrepere.     Jamque  [enebat 
Noz  medium  coeU  spadum,  quiim  ponit  uterque 
In  locuplete  domo  veeligia,  mbro  uhi  cocco 
Tmcta  super  lectoa  canderet  veetig  ebumoa, 
Multaque  de  magna  superesseot  fercula  coena, 
Q,uae  procul  exatructia  inerant  hestema  camstriB. 
Ergo  ubi  purpurea  poneclum  in  Teste  locavit 
Agiestem,  veluti  auccinctue  cuisicat  hoepea, 
Condnuatque  dapea  ;  nee  non  vemiliter  ipais 
Pungitur  officiis,  praelibana  omne  quod  afiert. 
nie  Cubans  gaudet  mutata  sorte,  bomsque 
Rebus  a^t  laetum  convivam,  quum  eubito  inguis 
Valrarum  atiepltuB  lectis  excusat  utnunqua. 
Cutrere  per  totum  pavidi  conclave,  maeisque 
Ezanimes  trepidare,  simul  domue  alta  Moloasis 
Peisonuit  canibus.     Turn  rusticua,  Hand  nnhi  vita 
Est  opus  hac,  ait,  et  valeas :  me  silva  cavuaqua 
Tutus  ab  insidiis  tenui  at^faitnr  erro. 


tcc.Googlu 


mmmnnmtim.n.t. 


LEPIDE  SB  IPSE  CARPIT  EX  PERSONA  SEKVI,  ET  OB. 
TENDIT,  LIBERUM  SCa,UM  ESSE  SAPIEMTEM 


Jamdudum  ausculto  et  copiens  tibi  diceie  eemu 
F&uca  refbnnido. 

Homdns. 

Davtiffiief 

'  Davus. 

ltd.     DaniB,  unicum 
Mancijnum  donuDO,  et  icMg^  quod  at  eatJB,  hoc  eat, 
Ut  Titale  putee. 


Age,  Ubertate  Decembi^ 
Qutinda  ita  majons  voluenmt,  uiore  ;  nana. 

Peob  honuiram  vhna  gaud^t  couBtanter,  et  niguet 
Propodtum  ;  pare  multa  natat,  modo  lecta  capesoeiui, 
bkterdum  pravis  obnozia.     Saepe  notatua 
Cum  tribus  anellia,  modo  laeva  Priacus  inani. 
'Vixit  inaequtUu,  clavom  ut  mutaret  in  iions  ; 
Aedibus  ex  magnis  BuUto  ee  coodwet,  unde 
Muodior  exirBt  vix  Hbertinua  hooeste  : 
Jam  moechua  'Racae.e,  jam  mallet  doctm  Athenis 
Tiroie  ;  VertumiuB,  quotquot  svmt,  natue  imquia, 
Scurra  Volanerius,  poatquam  illi  juBta  cheragra 
CoQtudit  ortteuloe,  qui  {»«  m  toIt«et  atqna 


tec.  Google. 


303  ft.  Bomixn  tu.ooi 

Mitteret  in  phimum  ttdos,  mercede  diuma 
Conductum  pavit :  quanto  conBtantior  idem 
In  vitiis,  tanto  levius  miser  ac  prior  illo, 
Q.ui  jam  contento,  jam  laxo  fime  laborat. 

Horatius. 

Non  dices  bodie,  quoraum  baec  tarn  putida  tendant, 
Furcifer? 


Ad  te,  inquam. 

Hoiatius. 

Q,uo  pacto,  peadme  t 

CavuB. 

Laudas 
FoTtunam  et  mores  aniiquae  plebis,  et  idem, 
Si  quia  ad  ilia  dene  aubito  te  agat,  uaque  recuses  ; 
Aut  quia  non  seniis,  quod  clamas,  recdus  esee, 
Aut  quia  non  firmus  rectum  defendis,  et  haeree, 
Nequidquam  coeno  cupiena  evellere  plan  tarn. 
Bomae  rue  optas,  abaeatem  rusticus  Urbem 
Tollia  ad  aatra  levia,     8i  nusquam  ea  forte  vocatua 
Ad  coenam,  lauda^  eecurum  olua  ;  ac,  relut  uaquam 
ViuctuB  eaa,  ila  te  felicem  dicis  amosque, 
Q.uod  nusquam  tibi  ait  potandum.     Juaaeiit  ad  ae 
Maecenas  eerum  aub  lumina  prima  venire 
Convivam  i  Nemon'  oleum  fert  ociua  1  ecquia 
Audit  f  cum  magno  blateraa  clamore,  fugisque. 
Mulvius  et  scurrae  tibi  non  referenda  precati 
r^so^unt.     Etenim,  iateor  ma,  dixerit  ilie, 
Dud  ventre  levem  ;  naa^m  nidore  supinor : 
Imbecillus,  inera  ;  ai  quid  vis,  adds,  popino. 
Tu,  quum  ns  quod  ego,  et  fi»1«asiaiiequior,  ultro 


tec.  Google 


aiMxoiinH  Lu.  II.  7.  9W 

losacUre  velut  meKor  t  VflTtnaque  Jecoria 

Obrolvaa  vitiiim  1  aoid,  u  ws  stuldor  ipso 

Quingeiids  emto  draohcoia  deprendeiis  t  Aufer 

Ma  vuha  teirer^ ;  manum  Btomachumque  teneto, 

Dum,  quae  Crispiiu  docuit  me  janitor,  edo,  45 

Te  coujux  aliena  <xpt,  meretricula  Davum : 
Peccat  utfli  nofltnim  cruce  digmua  1  Acris  uU  an 
Niitma  iocendit,  sub  clara  nuda  lucerna 
Auaecunque  excepit  turgeniis  veibera  caudae 
Cluiubus,  aut  B^tavit  equum  lasdva  aupinum :  60 

Dimittit  neque  femoauia,  neque  sollicitum,  no 
Ditioi  aut  fomne  melioria  mMat  eodem. 
Tu,  quum  pxojectis  imagnibus,  annulo  equestii 
Bomanoque  habilu,  prodis  ex  judice  Dama 
Tuipis,  odoratum  caput  obecuiante  lacema,  66 

Nou  es  quod  simulas  1  Metuena  iaducerie,  atquo 
Altercante  libidinibus  tiemia  oua  pavore. 
Q.uid  refert,  tin,  virgia  fenoque  necari 
Auctoratufi  eas  ;  an  turpi  clauaua  in  aica, 
Q,ua  te  demiait  peccali  conacia  h^rilia,  60 

Contractiun  genibua  tangaa  caput  f  Estne  marilo 
Matronao  peccantia  in  ambo  juata  poteataa, 
In  corTuptorem  vel  juatior  t  Ilia  tamen  ae 
Nbo  habitu  mutatre  loco,  peccatve  aupeme, 
Quum  te  formidet  mulier,  neque  credat  amanti.  65 

Ibis  Bub  fiiTcam  prudena,  dominoque  furenti 
Conrniittea  rem  oomem  et  vitam  el  cum  corpse  &nuun. 
Evaati  f  metuea,  credo,  doctusque  cav.ebia. 
ftoaerea,  quando  iterum  paveoa  iterumque  perire 
Poeaie,  O  toties  eerraa  f  Cluae  bellua  niptia,  70 

Quum  aemel  efiiigit,  reddit  ee  piara  catenis  t 

Non  aum  moechua,  ala.     Neque  ego  hercule  fai,  ubi  toss 
Piaetereo  aapiena  argentea.     ToUe  poriclum  : 
Jati  vaga  proailiet  fienis  natura  remotia. 
Tune  mihi  draninua,  rerum  impeiiia  honunumque  TB 

Tot  tantisque  minor,  quem  ter  vindicta  quatsrque 


tec.  Google 


204  .  (t-  HOKITII  FL^oai 

Impoeita  baud  unquam  miBera.  fimmdine  pnrat  f 

Adde  eupei,  dictis  quod  noa  leviiu  raleat :  nam 

Bive  vicariua  eat  qui  eervo  paret,  uti  mos 

Vester  ait,  eeu  conaervuB  :  tibi  quid  sum  ego  t  Nempe      8 

Tu,  mibi  qui  imperilas,  aUie  servis  miaer  ;  alquo 

Duceris  ut  nervis  aliaois  mobile  lignum. 

Quisuam  igitur  liber  1  Sainena,  eibi  qui  impeiionu  ; 
Q,uem  neque  paupeiiea  neque  mors  neque  vincula  tenent ; 
ReeponBare  cu}Hdiuibu8,  c«mteninare  honores  6 

FoTtis  ;  et  in  Be  ipso  totua,  teres  atque  lotundus, 
Extemi  ne'  quid  valeat  per  leve  morari, 
In  quem  manca  ruit  semper  Fortuna.     Potesne 
Ex  his  ut  propiium  quid  noecere  1  Quioque  talevta 
PoBcit  te  mulier,  vexat,  foribusque  repulsum  Q< 

Periimdit  gelida  ;  rursua  vocat :  eripe  turpi 
CoUa  jugo  :  Libei,  liber  sum,  die  ag«.     Non  qtna  : 
Urguetenim  dominus  mentem  nonleuis,  M  acres 
Subjectat  laseo  stimulos,  veiaatque  negantem. 

Vel  quum  Pausiaca  torpes,  insane,  tabella,  9 

Q,u!  peccas  minus  atque  ego,  quum  Fulvt  Rutubaequa 
Aut  Placideiaiii  contento  poplite  miior 
ProelJa,  mbrica  picta  aut  carbone  ;  velul  n 
Be  vera  pugnenl,  feriant,  vitentque  moventes 
Arma  viri  t  Nequam  et  cessator  Davus  ;  at  ipse  10 

Subtilis  veterum  judex  et  callidua  audis. 
I^  ego,  si  ducor  libo  fumante  :  tibi  ingens 
VirtUB  atque  animus  coenis  responsat  opimis  1 
Ofasequium  ventris  mibi  pemidoaius  est :  cur  t 
Twgo  plector  enim  ;  qu)  tu  impunitior  ilia,  10 

Quae  paTTO  sumi  nequetmt,  obsonia  captas  f 
Nempe  inamaiescunt  epulae  sine  fine  pstitae,  - 
Elusique  pedes  vitiosum  ferre  recusant 
Corpus.    An  hie  peccat,  etib  noctem  qui  piier  nnua 
Furtiva  mutat  strigib  t  qui  [waedia  veodit,  lH 

Mil  servile,  gulae  parens,  habet  1  Adde,  quod  idem 
Non  horam  tecum  esse  potes,  non  otia  recta 


tec.  Google 


Poiwn ;  Ifique  ipeum  ritaa  fugitiviui  et  eno, 

Jam  vino  quaerons,  jam  aonmo  &llere  curam  : 

fVuBba ;  nam  comee  atra  preinit  sequiturque  fugacon.   115 

Hoiadua. 

Undo  mihi  lapidem  1 

Danifl. 

Quonnim  est  opna  1 

HoraduB. 

Unde  sagittaa  T 

Davna.  -" 

Aat  insaidt  homo,  aut  veniu  &dt. 

HoialiuB. 

Odushincto 
Ni  rajHS,  accedes  opera  agro  nona  Sabine. 


IN  NAfflDIENUM  RUFUM  CONVIVATOKEM  VA- 
PUS  GABfiULUM. 


Ut  Nandieni  juvit  le  coena  beati  t 

Ham  mibi  ctHivivam  quaeiend  dictue  heii  illio 

Db  medio  poiare  die. 

Ftmdanius. 

Kc  ut  mibi  nunqiuun 
bi  Vila  Aunt  m^uft 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


n.  Etnum  ixMMit 


Da,  a  grave  non  eet| 
Quae  prima,  iiatum  ventrem  placaveiit  esca. 

FiinHnniiia. 

In  primiB  Lucaaus  aper  :  leni  fuit  Austra 
Captua,  lit  aiebat  ooenae  pater  ;  acria  circum 
Rapula,  lactucae,  ladicee,  qualia  lasaum 
Pervellunt  stomachum,  aUer,  halec,  faecula  Coa. 
Hia  ubi  flublatie  puer  alte  cinctus  acemam 
Oausape  purpureo  inensam  pertemt,  et  alter 
Sublegitquodcunquejaceret  inutile,  quodque 
Posset  coenaotee  oSendeie  ;  ut  Attica  virgo 
Cum  Bacris  Cereiis,  procedit  foscUB  Hjdaepes 
Caecuba  vina  ferens,  Alcon  Chium  maris  ezpen.  ' 
Hie  heius,  Albanum,  Maecenas,  sive  Falemum 
Te  magis,  appoeilis  delectat,  habemus  utrumque. 

Horatius. 

TMTitias  miserae  !  Sod  queis  coenanlibus  una, 
Fundani,  pulchre  fuprit  tibi,  nosse  laboio. 

Fundanius. 

Summua  ego,  et  prqw  me  Viscus  Thurinus,  et  aAk, 
Si  memini,  Varius ;  cum  Berv^  Balalnuie 
TitHdius,  quoB  Maecenae  adduxerat  umbras. 
Nomentanus  erat  super  ipsum,  PoreiuB  infra, 
lUdiculus  totas  eimul  obsorbere  placentas. 
Nomentanus  ad  hoc,  qui,  ai  quid  fbrta  lateret, 
Indice  monstiaret  digito  :  nam  cetera  turba. 
Nob,  inquam,  coenamus,  aves,  coochjlia,  psces, 
Longe  dissimilem  noto  celan^  suceum  ; 
Ut  rel  coDtinuo  patuit,  quum  passeris  asei  et 
Ingustata  mihi  ponexerat  ilia  ifaombi. 
Poflt  hoc  me  doouit,  melimela  rubeie  innflnm 


tec.  Google 


nRMONun  LIB.  II,  8.  SO 

Ad  limam  delecta.    Qmd  hen  intersit,  eh  ipso 

Audieris  melius.     Tum  Tibidius  Balatroni : 

Nos  nisi  danmaae  bibimus,  moriemuT  ioulti ; 

Et  calices  poecit  majores.    .Tertere  pallcK  S 

Tum  p&roclii  feciem,  nil  etc  metuentia  ut  acres 

Potores,  vel  quod  maledicunt  liberiue,  vel 

Fervida  quod  subtile  esauidanl  vina  palatum. 

Invertunt  Allifania  vinaria  tata 

Vibidiua  Balatroquej  eecutis  omnibuB  r  imi  4 

CoDvivae  lecti  nihilum  nocuere  lagenis. 

AffertUT  equillas  inter  muraena  natantes 

In  patina  poirecta.     Sub  hoc  berus,  Haec  gravida,  inquit, 

Captaesl,  deteriorpost  parlvm  earntjvtura. 

Hia  mixIwnjiM  at :  oUo,  quod  prima  Venafri  A 

Pretiti  eella  ;  garo  de  succis  piteia  Iberi  ; 

Vmo  ^nquenni,  ijerma  citra  mart  nato, 

Dum  coquilwr  ;   eocto  Chiwn  tic  convemt,  ul  non 

ffoe  tnagit  uffum  aliud  ;  pipere  aibo,  non  tine  acelo. 

Quod  Methytnnaeamvitio  mvlaverit  tivam,  B 

Erucoi  viridts,  inulat  ego  primus  amaras 

JHomlravi  incoqwre ;  illoiot  Curtillut  eehinot, 

Ul  meUm  mttria,  quam  testa  marina  remittil. 

Inteiea  euspensa  graves  aulaea  rainas 

In  patinam  fecere,  trahentia  pulveiia  atri  6 

Quantum  non  Aquilo  Camjiaiiis  excitat  agiis. 

Nda  majuB  veriti,  postquam  nihil  esse  pericli 

Sensimus,  erigimui,     Rufus  posito  capite,  ut  ei 

Filiua  immaturuB  obiaset,  flere.     Quia  esset 

Finis,  ni  aajnens  sic  Nomentanua  amicum  6 

Tolleret  ?  Heu,  Fortura,  quia  est  cnidelior  in  noa 

Te  deuB  ?  ut  semper  gaudes  illudere  rebus 

Ilumanisl  Varius  mappa  compescereriaum 

Tix  poterat.     Balatio  euspendena  omnia  naso, 

jffiuc  at  conditio  vivendi,  aiebat,  eo^te  B 

Be^ontura  luo  tumquam  est  parfiana  labori, 

Ten»,  vt  ego  acemiar  Utule,  torquerier  omm 

ai 

[,jn:tci;.  Google 


108  <t.  HOBiTii  ruooi 

SoUieiiudmt  dUtriclvm  ?  ne  pauit  ad»ulut, 
JVe  male  eoaditumjtu  apponatur  7  vt  otmut 
PraecmcH  reeh  paeri  eomtiiptt  miiUitrtat  T 
Jlddt  has  praeterea  caatu,  aulaea  ruanf  n, 
Ul  modo  ;  ti  palinam  pede  lapuufnmgtd  agfUO. 
Sed  convivatoru,  ttli  daei»,  tng-etMumrM 
Advertae  mtdare  nrfenf,  celare  teeandae. 
NasidieDUB  ad  haec  ;  Ttbi  di,  quaeeunqut  pneerit, 
Commoda  dent ;  iia  vir  borma  es  cotwwaqttt  eerm*. 
Et  Boleas  poscit.     Turn  in  lecto  quoque  videies 
Stridere  secreta  divisos  auie  sueunoe. 

f  Horatius. 

NidloaluB  mallem  ludos  apectaase  \  sed  iBa 
Redde,  age,  quae  deinceps  rieisti. 

Fundamua. 

Tibidius  dnm 
Quaerit  de  pueiia,  Qum  sit  quoque  firacta  lagena, 
Quod  obi  poacenti  non  dantui  pocula,  duniqu« 
RidetuT  fictU  rerum,  Balatiooe  secuiido  : 
Nasidiene,  redis  mulatae  frontis,  ut  arte 
Elmendaturue  fortunam  ;  debde  eecuti 
Mazonrano  pueri  magno  disceipta  fereotes 
Membra  gniis,  Bpaisi  sate  multo  non  Bine  laire, 
KnguibuB  et  ficis  pasium  jecui  aneeris  albae, 
Et  lepomm  avulsos,  ut  multo  suaviua,  armoa, 
Quam  si  cum  luntbis  quia  edit.     Turn  pectore  aduato 
TidimiiB  et  merulas  poni,  et  sine  clune  palmnbes  ; 
Suares  res,  si  non  causae  nairaret  eaium  et 
Natuns  dominua,  queni  noa  sic  fugimus  ulti, 
T7t  nibil  ommno  gustaiemus,  veliit  illi" 
Conidia  afflanet  pejor  serpeolibufl  Afiis. 


tec.  Google 


EPISTOLARUM 

LIBER  PRIMUS. 


AD  MAECENATEM. 


Prima  dicte  rtnhi^  auioina  dicende  Camena, 

Spectatum  eatis,  et  donatum  jam  lude,  quaeiis, 

Maecenas,  iteium  antiquo  me  includere  ludo  t 

Non  eadem  est  aetas,  turn  mena.     Veianius,  armia 

Herculis  ad  poetem  fixis,  latet  abditue  agro, 

Ne  populum  extrema  totiea  exoret  arena. 

Est  mihi  purgatam  crebra  qui  peisonet  aurem : 

iSofee  «en«fc«n(«n)  maturt  lanua  equum,  nt 

Ptccet  ad  txlrtvmm  ridatdtu,  et  ilia  ducal. 

Nunc  itaque  et  veiBus  et  cetera  ludicia  pono  ; 

Q,uid  verura  atque  decena  cuio  et  rogo,  ot  omnia  in  hoc  e 

Coodo  et  compcoio,  quae  mox  depiomere  posaim. 

Ac  ne  forte  rogea,  quo  me  duce,  quo  laie  tutei ; 
Nulfius  addictuB  jurarc  in  verba  magistii, 
Quo  me  cunque  rapit  tempeatoe,  defercr  hoepes. 
Nunc  agiHa  fio  el  meraor  civijibtis  undis, 
Virtulia  veiae  cuatoe  rigidusque  eatelles  ; 
Nunc  in  Aiistippi  fuidm  pcaecepta  relabor, 
Et  mihi  res,  noa  me  rebus  aubjungeie  coner. 
Ut  nox  longa,  quibua  mentitur  arnica,  dieeque 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


210  Q.  BOBATU  71^001 

Lenta  videtur  opuB  debentibus  ;  ut  pigei  annua 
PupiUiB,  quoB  dura  premit  custodia  matrum  : 
Sic  mi  hi  tarda  fluunt  ingrataque  tempora,  quae  apem 
Gonsiliumque  moTELQtui  agendi  gnaviter  id,  quod 
Aeque  pauperibus  prodest,  locupletibue  aeque, 
Aeque  ne^^ctum  pueria  senibueque  oocebit 

Reatat,  ut  hia  ego  me  ipse  regam  solerque  elementis  : 
Noa  poaais  oculo  quantum  contendere  Lyncflua, 
Non  tamen  idciico  contemnaa  lippua  inungi ; 
Nee,  quia  desperee  invicU  membra  Glyconia, 
Nodosa  corpuB  nolia  profaibere  choragra. 
Est  quadam  prodiie  tenus,  ai  non  datur  ultia. 
Ferret  avaritia  miseroque  cupidine  pectus  1 
Sunt  verba  et  voces,  quibua  hunc  lenire  dolorem 
PofisiB,  et  magnam  mnbi  deponere  partem.  '■ 

Laudis  amore  tumea  }  sunt  certa  piacula,  quae  le 
Tei  pure  lecto  poterunt  recreare  libello. 
Invidus,  iracunduB,  iners,  vinosug,  amator  1 
Nemo  adeo  ferus  eat,  ut  non  miteecere  poEsit, 
Si  modo  culturae  patienlem  commodet  aurem. 

Virtus  est  vitium  fugere,  et  sapientia  prima 
Stultitia  caruisae.     VideB,  quae  maxima  credis 
Esse  mala,  esiguum  cenaum  tuipemque  repulsam, 
Quanto  devitea  anjgip  capitiaque  labore. 
Impiger  extremos  cuiris  mercator  ad  Indos, 
Per  mare  pauperiem  fugiens,  per  eaxa,  per  ignefl  : 
Ne  curea  ea,  qute  stulle  miraris  et  optaa, 
Discere  et  audire  et  meiiori  credere  non  via  t 
Q.uia  ctrcum  pagos  et  circum  compita  pugnax 
Magna  coronari  contemnat  Olympda,  cui  apes, 
Cui  sit  conditio  dulcis  nne  pulvere  pahnae  ? 

Vilius  argentum  est  auro,  virtutibus  aurom. 
O  cttPM,  ctcM,  quaerenda  ptcmia  primwn  tat, 
Vhiut  post  ntamnoi,     Haeo  Janus  sumtnua  ab  imo 
Prodocet  ;  haec  recinunt  juvenea  dictata  aeneeque,  ( 

I*evo  auflpensi  loculoa  tabulamque  laceito. 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


IPISTOLABUn  L 


Eat  animua  tibi,  sunt  moree,  eat  lingua  iBdesque  ; 

Sed  quadringentia  sex  septem  millia  desmt : 

Plebs  eria.     At  pueri  ludentes,  Rex  eris,  aiunt, 

Si  recUfaciet.     Hie  murua  aenetia  eslo,  60 

Nil  conscire  aibi,  nulla  palleacere  culpa. 

Boscia,  die  aodes,  meliorlex,  an  puerorum  est 

Kaenia,  quae  regnum  reete  facientibue  offert, 

Et  maribus  Curiia  et  decanlata  CamiUis  t 

lane  tibi  melius  auadet,  qui,  rem  fecias  ;  rem,  66 

Si  poBsis,  recte  ;  si  non,  quoeunque  modo  rem, 

Ut  propius  apectes lacrimosa  pofimata  Pupi : 

An  qui,  fortunae  te  responsare  auperbae 

Libenim  et  erectum,  praesena  borlatur  et  aptat  % 

Q,uod  Bi  me  populua  Romanus  forte  roget,  cur  70 

Non,  ut  porticibus,  sic  judiciis  fruar  ladem. 
Nee  aequar  aut  fiigiam,  quae  diligit  ipse  vel  odil ; 
Olim  quod  vulpes  aegroto  cauta  leoni 
Reapondit,  refeium  :   Quia  mc  vestigia  Urrenl 
Omnia  it  adoermm  specfonfi'a,  nvlla  retrorsum.  16 

EelluamultoruiQestcapitum.    Nam  quid  sequai  ?  aut  quem  t 
Pars  hominum  gestit  conducere  publica  ;  sunt  qui 
Crustts  et  pomis  viduas  venentur  avaraa, 
Excipiantque  senes,  quos  in  vivaria  mitlaat ; 
Multis  occullo  crescjt  res  fenore.     Vemm  80 

Eato,  aliis  alios  lebus  studiisque  teneii : 
lidem  eadem  posaunt  horam  durare  probantes  f 
AWJtM  in  orbt  gitma  Baiia  praelucet  amotnia 
Si  dixit  divea,  lacus  et  luaie  sentit  amorem 
Festitumtis  heri ;  cui  si  vitiosa  libido  85 

Fecerit  auspicium,  eras  fenamenta  Teanum 
ToUetis,  fabri.     Lectue  genialis  in  aula  est : 
NH  ait  esse  priiis,  melius  nil  caelibe  vita  ; 
St  non  eat,  jurat  bene  Bolis  esse  mantis. 
auo  teneam  vultua  mutantem  Protea  nodo  ?  90 

Quid  pauper  J  ride,  ut  mutat  coenacula,  lecto^ 


tec.  Google 


SIS  n.  BoiUTii  n^oci 

Balnea,  tonsoies  ;  cooducto  oarigio  aequo 
Nauseat  ac  locuplee,  quem  ducit  priva  tiiremia. 

Si  curatus  ina«quali  tocksoie  capUoe 
Occurro,  rides :  si  forte  subucula  pexae 
Trita  subeat  tunicae,  vel  si  toga  diseidet  impar, 
Rides.     Quid  T  mea  quum  pugnat  BenlAotia  secum  ; 
QtMod  petiit,  Bpernit  ;  repctit  quod  nuper  omisit ; 
Aestuat  et  vitae  diBConvenit  ordine  toto  ; 
Diruit,  aedificat,  mutat  quadrata  rotundis  : 
Insanire  putaa  solennia  me  }  neque  lidee  t 
Nee  medici  crodis  nee  cuiatoris  egere 
A  praetore  dati,  renim  tut«la  meanim 
Q,uum  sis,  et  prave  sectum  stooiacheria  ob  un^em 
De  te  pendentia,  te  respicientia  amici  t 

Ad  summam,  sapiena  uno  minor  eat  Jove,  diTes, 
liber,  honoratus,  pulcher,  rex  denique  regum  ; 
Piaecipue  sanus,  nisi  quum  pituita  moleata  est. 


AD   LOLLIUM. 

Trojaui  belli  scriptorem,  masime  Lcilli, 

Diim  tu  declamaa  Romae,  Praeueste  relegi ; 

Q,ui,  quid  eit  pulchrum,  quid  turpe  ;  quid  utile,  quid  non, 

Planiua  ae  melius  ChrjBippo  et  Cnmtoie  dicit. 

Cur  ita  crediderim,  niai  quid  te  dednet,  audi, 

Fahula,  qua  Paridis  propter  narratur  amorem 
Qraecia  Barbaiiae  lento  collisa  duello, 
Btultorum  regum  et  populonim  continet  aeatus. 
Antonor  eeriBet  belli  praecidere  causam  : 
auod  Paris,  ut  saJvua  regnet  Tivatqoe  beotus,  ] 

Cogi  posse  negat.    Nestor  componere  Hies 
Inter  Peliden  festinat  et  inter  Atiiden  : 
Hunc  amor,  ira  qnidem  communiter  uiit  utrumqne. 
ftuidquid  deliiant  reges,  plectuntur  Achivi. 


tc  i:.  G00(^l(J 


xpiitoi^kum  lib.  i.  3. 

8e£tione,  ddis,  scelere,  Ktque  fibidine  et  in 
Diacofl  intia  murofl  peccfttsr  et  eztn. 

RuiBum,  quid  vhtaa  et  quid  oainentu  powt, 
Utile  pioposnit  nobis  exemplai  UHxmi  ; 
Q,ui  domiloT  TVojae  mtiltraum  providiu  lubes 
Et  mores  bominum  inspexit,  Ifttumque  per  fteqnor, 
Dum  sibi,  dum  sociia  reditum  parat,  aspen  multa 
PenuUt,  adversis  Tenim  immerBal^lis  undis. 
Sirenum  voces  «t  Circae  pocula  noati ; 
dnae  si  cum  sociia  ntultus  cupidusque  bibiicat, 
Sub  domina  meretrice  fuisaet  turpu  at  axcors, 
TiziBaet  cajus  immundiv,  vel  arnica  luto  ens. 
PfoB  numeruB  nunuB,  et  frugee  conaumera  va/d, 
Spousi  Penelopae,  nebuknee  Aldiu^ue, 
In  cute  cunnda  plus  a«quo  operata  juvenUis  ; 
Cui  puichrum  fiiit  in  laadioe  dormire  dies,  et 
Ad  Htreintum  cithanie  ceesatttm  ducere  cumn. 

[It  jugulent  hominem,  Buigunt  de  noota  latrpae*  : 
Ut  te  ipsum  serrei,  non  expeTgisc«riH  t  atqui 
S  noles  Banus,  cuirse  hydn^ncua  ;  et  lu 
Poaces  ante  diem  librum  cum  lundoe,  ai  dob 
Intendes  aiiimum  atudiis  et  rebus  honeslis, 
luridia  vel  amore  vigil  torquebere.     Nam  cur, 
ftuae  laedunt  oculum,  feslinas  demere  ;  si  quid 
Est  animum,  difiera  cvraodi  lempus  in  aninun  ! 
Dimidium  feed,  qui  coept,  habet ;  sapere  aude, 
Intnpe.     &ui  recCa  viveitdi  prowgat  horain, 
Rusticua  exspectat,  dum  deflwrt  ami^  ;  at  iUa 
Letntui  et  labetuf  in  omne  volubilia  aei^m. 

QuaenCuT  argentum,  puerisque  beate  aean^M 
Uxor,  et  incuJlae  pcMUitur  vomen  silvEie. 
Q,uod  satis  est  cm  contigit,  hie  nJtiil  ampfins  optet. 
Noa  domus  et  fundus,  non  aerig  acervus  «t  auri 
AegToto  domioi  deduxit  cnpore  febrea, 
Ntm  animo  curas.    Valeat  poesessOT  opoitet, 
Efi  «(»nportaiis  lebus  bene  oc^itftt  nd. 


tec.  Google 


ftll'  ^  HOSATU  TLAQCI 

Qui  cui»t  aut  metuil,  juvat  illani  nc  domua  et  lai, 
Ut  lippom  piclae  tabulae,  fbmenta  podagmm, 
Aiiriculas  citbarae  collecta*sorde  dolentes. 
Siaceium  est  nisi  vbb,  quodcuuque  infundis,  iices(at. 

Speme  voluptatM ;  nocet  emta  dcdore  voluptaa.  >t 

Semper  avanis  eget ;  certum  voto  pete  finem. 
Invidufl  alteriufl  macreacit  rebus  ojnmis  ; 
Invidia  Siculi  non  invenere  tjianni  ' 

Majua  tormentum.     Qui  doii  moderabitur  irae, 
Infectum  volet  ease,  dolor  quod  auaseiit  flnmna^  60 

Dam  poenae  odio  per  vim  festinat  inulto. 
Ira  fuior  brevis  est ;  animam  lege ;  qui,  nisi  paret, 
Imperat ;  bunc&eiils,  hunc  tu  compwice  catena. 
Fingit  equum  teneia  docilom  cervioe  mag^atei 
Ire,  viam  qua  moneUet  eques.     Venaticus,  ex  quo  6& 

Tempore  cervioam  pellem  latravit  in  aula, 
Mililat  in  silvie  catulus.     Nunc  adlabe  puro 
Pectore  verba,  puer,  nunc  te  melioribue  offer. 
Quo  semel  est  imbuta  recena,  servabit  odorem 
Testa  diu.     Quod  si  caseas  aut  strenuus  onttts,  70 

Nsc  tardum  oppeniw  nee  [KaeoedeDtibus  insto. 

Efistoli  ni. 

AD  JULIUM  FLORDM. 

Juli  FlOTe,  quibus  tenarum  miUtet  aria 

Claudius  Augusti  privigaua,  scire  laboro. 

Thracane  roe,  Hebrusque  nivati  compede  vinctus, 

An  &eta  vicinas  inter  currentia  turreB, 

An  pinguee  Asiae  campi  colJeaque  moraDtui  !  5 

Q,uid  Btudiosa  cohora  operum  struit  }  Hoc  quoqua  euro. 

Quia  sibi  res  gestas  Auguali  aciibere  sumit  % 

Bella  quia  et  paces  longum  diffundit  in  aevum  1 

Quid  Titiua,  Botaana  brevi  venturua  in  ora, 

Fiodatici  &Qtis  qui  non  expalluit  baustus,  10 


tec.  Google 


XPUTOLAItUH  LIB.  I.  4. 

FaatidiTa  Iftona  et  livni  ausuB  aportos  1 
Ut  valet  t  ut  memimt  nostri  7  fidibueoe  Latiida 
ThebasoB  aptare  modoe  studat,  auspica  Musa  t 
An  tngica  dasaevit  et  ampuliatur  in  arte  t 
a,uid  mihi  CeL<UB  agit  1  monilua  multtunque  mc 
Piivatas  ut  quaerat  opoa,  et  tangeie  vitet 
Scripta,  Palatinug  quaecunque  rece^at  Apollo ; 
Ne,  si  forte  auas  repedtum  venerit  olim 
Gisx  avium  plumaa,  movaat  comicula  naum 
Furtiris  nudata  coloribua.     Ipse  quid  audea  1 
Quae  ciicumvoliCaB  agilis  tb^ma  1  aon  tibi  parrum 
Ingenium,  non  incultum  est  et  tuifHter  hiitum. 
Seu  linguam  causis  acuis,  aeu  civica  jura 
Bespondere  paras,  seu  ciHidis  amabile  carmen : 
Prima  feres  ederae.victricisjffueinia.'  duod  m 
Fiigida  curaruoi  fomenta  relinquere  posses, 
Q,uo  te  coeleatia  sa^ncDtia  ducetet,  ires. 
Hoc  opus,  hoc  studium  paivi  properemua  et  ampU, 
8i  patriae  yolumus,  u  nobis  vivere  cari. 
Debes  hoc  etiam  resciibera,  si  tibi  curae, 
duantae  convemat,  Munatius  ,'  an  male  aarta 
Qratia  nequidqu&m  coit  et  reecinditur  1  At,  roa 
Seu  caUdua  sanguis  seu  rerum  incdtia  vezat 
Iitdomita  cervicc  feroa,  ubicunque  locorum 
nritiB,  indigni  £ratemum  rumpese  fbedus, 
Fasdtur  in  vestrum  leditum  TOtiva  juTenoa. 


Epistola  it. 

AD  ALBIUM  TIBULLUM. 

AIbi,  nostrorum  sarmonura  candide  judex. 
Quid  nunc  te  dicam  fecere  in  regione  Pedana  % 
Scribere  quod  Cassi  Pannenws  opuacula  vincat, 
An  taciturn  silvas  inter  reptare  aalubres, 
Gnrantem  quidquid  dignum  sapiente  bonoque  est  ? 


tec.  Google 


ai6  «.  aoiuTn  ruoci 

Non  tu  corpus  eaa  sine  pectore.    D1  tibi 
Dl  tibi  divitias  dedeiant,  aitemque  firuendL 
Q,uid  voveat  dulci  nuuicula  majus  alnmno, 
Q,ui  sapere  at  bri  possit  quae  aeutiat,  et  cui 
Gratia,  &ma,  valetudo  condngat  abunde, 
Et  domuB  et  victus,  non  deficiente  cnimeiui  t 
Inter  epeiu  curamque,  timores  inter  et  iras, 
Omnem  crede  diem  tibi  diluxisse  eupremum  : 
Grata  superveniet,  quae  non  eperabitur,  hom: 
Me  pinguem  et  niliduin  bene  curata  cute  vises, 
^uum  ddere  7<d«B  Epicuii  de  grege  porcum. 


AD  TORaUATUM.  ■ 

8i  potes  Archiacia  convive  recumbere  leods, 
Nee  modica  coenaie  times  otua  omne  patella, 
Supremo  te  aole  domi,  Torqunte,  manebo. 
Vina  bibea  iterum  Tauro  diffusa,  palustres 
Inter  Mintumas  Sinuessanumque  Petdnum. 
Sin  melius  quid  habes,  arcesee,  vel  impoiuia  fer. 
Jaradudum  eplendet  focus,  et  tibi  munda  aupellex. 
Mitte  leves  spes,  et  certamiua  divitiarum, 
Et  MoBchi  causam.     Craa  nato  Caeeareiestiu 
Dat  veniam  somaumque  dies  ;  impune  licebit 
Aestivam  eermone  benigno  tendere  noctem. 
Q,uo  mihi,  fortuna  si  non  conceditur  uti  1 
Parcus  ob  beredis  curam  nimiumque  soverus 
Aaaidet  insano.     Potare  et  spargere  Bon» 
lacipiani,  paliarque  vel  inconaultuB  baberi. 
duid  non  ebrietaa  deaignat  "i  operta  recludit, 
Spes  jubet  esse  latas,  in  proelia  trudit  inertero, 
Sollicitis  ftnimJH  onus  esimit,  addocet  aites. 
pecundi  calices  quem  non  fecere  disertum  i 
Contiacta  quem  non  in  paupertate  solutum  i 


tec.  Google 


xmrotABtni  in.  i.  6 

Haec  ego  procumr^  et  idaneua  iEnperor,  et  ncm       * 
Invitiu  ;  ne  turpe  toni!,  ne  Baidid&  maftpa 
Comiget  narea  ;  ne  non  et  oantharua  et  lanx 
Osteudat  tDn  te  ;  na  fidos  inter  amicoa 
Bit,  qui  dicta  foras  eliminet ;  ut  coeat  par 
Jungaturque  pari.     Butram  tibi  Septicnumque, 
Et  nied  coena  prior  potiorque  puella  Balnnum 
Detinet,  aseumam.     Locus  eet  et  plinibus  umbris  ; 
Sed  ninuB  arcta  premunt  olidae  convivja  caprae. 
Tu,  qiiotus  esse  reliB,  resoribe  ;  et  rebus  omiesis 
Atria  mrrantem  poetico  Me  dienteiii. 


ADNUMICIUM. 

^^l  admiiari  prope  lea  est  Vina,  Numici, 
8(daque,  quae  ponnt  fooere  et  servaie  be&tum. 
Huno  BolBtn,  et  stellas,  et  dec«deiitia  certis 
,  Tempora  momentu,  muH  qui  fonnidiite  ntiUa 
Imbuti  spectent.    Quid  oenses  munera  tenae  1 
Quid  maris  extiemoa  Arabaa  ditantis  et  Indoa  1 
Ludicra  quid,  plauoue,  et  amid  dtma  CluiTitiB  t 
duo  apectaitda  modo,  quo  bwbu  credia  et  ore  f 
Q,ui  timet  his  advMBa,{eTe  miratui  eodem 
&U0  cupieos  paoto ;  ^tck  eat  utiobique  molestua  ; 
Improviaa  simul  specieB  eztenet  utiumque. 
Oaudeat  aa  doleat,  GU[nat  metualne,  quid  ad  rem, 
Si,  quidqidd  vidit  melius  pejusre  sua  ape, 
Defixis  ocuHa,  animoque  et  cwpoie  torpet  1 

Insani  eajdeDS  nomen  ferat,  aequua  iniqui, 
Ultra  quam  satie  eat  rirtatem  si  petal  ipaam. 
I  nunc,  argentum  et  mannor  vetus  aeraque  et  artes 
Suapice,  cum  gemmis  Tyrioe  miiaie  colorea, 
Oanda  quod  apectant  ocuU  t«  mille  kiqueatem, 
Chiavu*  maiM  forum,  et  vespwtinua  pete  tectum. 


tec.  Google 


118  «■  BOU.TU  n^oot 

Ne  plu^frumenti  dotalibua  emetat  agria 
Mutus,  et  (indignmn,  quod  sit  pejoribtui  oitus) 
Efic  tibi  sit  potiuB,  quam  tu  minbilii  iDL 
Q,uidquid  Bub  term  eet,  in  apricum  proferet  aetaa, 
Defodiet  condetque  mtootia.     Q.uum  bene  notum 
PoTticuB  Agrippae  et  via.  te  coiifipexait  Appl, 
Ire  tamen  restat,  Niiina  quo  deremt  et  Anctu. 

Si  latus  ant  renea  morbo  tentantur  acuto, 
Quaere  fugam  moibi,     ViiTecte  vivere  !  quis  non  f 
Si  virtue  hoc  una  potest  daie,  foftis  omisBia 
Hoc  age  deliciis.     Yirtutem  veiba  putaa,  et 
Lucum  ligna  "i  cave  ne  portUB  occupet  alter ; 
Ne  Cibyratica,  ne  Bithjna  negotia  peidas, 
Mille  taleota  rotundentui ;  totidem  altera  pono,  et 
Tertia  euccedant,  et  quae  pan  quadrat  acervum. 
Scilicet  uxorem  cum  dote,  Memque,  et  amicoe, 
Et  genuB  et  formam  regina  Pecunia  donat, 
Ac  bene  nummatum  decorat  Suadela  Tenusque. 
Mancipiia  locuples  egat  aeriB  Cappadooum  rex : 
Ne  fiieriB  hie  tu.    Cblamjiee  LucuIIub,  ut  aiunt, 
6i  poeset  centum  Bceoae  praebere  rogatua,   - 
dui  pouam  M  7  ait ;  tamtn  et  qaatnm,  et  qtHt  iUlM« 
MiOam.    Post  paulo  scribit,  nbi  milHa  qmnque 
Esse  domi  cblamjdum  ;  partem,  rel  tolleret  omtieB. 
Exilis  domus  est,  ubi  non  et  multa  superattnt, 
Et  dominum  &llunt,  et  proeunt  furibusT    Ergo    - 
Si  res  sola  potest  facere  et  servare  beatiun, 
Hoc  primus  lepetas  c^we,  hoc  pootremus  camttafe. 

Bi  fbrtunatum  Bpeotes  et  gratia  ptaestat, 
HercemuT  servum,  qui  dict«t  nomina,  laevum 
Qui  fodicet  latus,  et  cogat  tnuis  ptmdera  dextram 
Ponigere.    Hie  multum  in  FaUa  valet,  ille  Telina ; 
Cui  libet  is  &sces  dabit,  eripietqne  cumle 
Cui  volet  importunus  ebnr ;  Frater,  Pater,  adds  ; 
lit  cuique  eat  aetaa,  ita  quemqus  &cstU8  adopta. 

Si,  bene  qui  eoenat,  tens  vivit :  luoet,  tamtia 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


KPiaTOLAKUM  LU.  I.  T. 

&U0  dudt  gulft  ;  pucemor,  venemiir ;  nt  oSm 
OargiHufl,  qui  nuute  plagaa,  veD&bul&,  b^tos 
Differtum  tranrare  forum  populumque  jubebftt, 
(Jnua  ut  e  multis  populo  apectaate  refenet 
Ikotum  mulus  (ipnun.     Crudi  tumidique  lavemur, 
Q,uid  deceat,  quid  non,  obhti,  Coeiite  cera 
Digni,  lemigium  Titiosum  Ithaceiuu  Ulixei, 
Ciu  podor  patiia  fuit  ioterdicta  Toluptas. 

Si,  Minmermua  uti  ceneet ;  nne  amora  jociaqu* 
Nil  est  jucundum :  vivui  in  amore  jodsque. 

Yive,  vale  ;  n  quid  novisli  rectiua  ixis, 
Candidvu  imperii ;  ai  axat,  hia  utere  mecum. 

Epistola.  VH. 

AD  MAECENATEM. 

Quinqiie  diea  liln  polUcituB  me  lura  futunim, 
Sextilem  totum  mendax  deaderor.     Atqui 
Si  mo  Tivera  vie,  recteque  Tidera  valentem, 
Quam  mihi  das  aegro,  dabis  aegrotare  limenti, 
Maecenas,  reniam  ;  dam  ficiu  [Kima  calorque 
Dedgnatorem  decorat  HctoritnB  atris, 
Dum  pueiis  owhob  peter  et  materoula  paUM, 
Offidoeaque  sediiUlaa  et  opella  fbrenaie 
Addudt  febrea  at  taatamenta  leeignat. 
ftuod  si  bruma  mrea  Albani*  fllin«t  agiia, 
Ad  mare  deacendet  vates  tuna,  et  nbi  parcel, 
Contractuaque  leget ;  te,  dukis  amice,  periaM 
Cum  Zepb  jria,  ai  coacedea,  et  hinmdtne  |rima. 

Non,  quo  more  puis  veaoi  Calabw  jubet  bOKpm, 
Tu  me  feotati  laouptetem.  —  Vt»eere  todu.  — 
Jam  tatia  e»t.  —  Jiilu  tpumhtnmt  fell*.  —  BoMgrnc. 
Jfon  iweiaaJvrttpwrU  mtmufctila  jhmwm.  -» 
ZW  (MMor  dotut,  fitom  *i  dNMUnr  omwfw.  -^ 
Vt  Uha,  hMe  pofflM  hodutomtinda  nUHomt.- 
S3 

[,jn:tci;.  Google 


no  a-  HO&ITII  FLAOOI 

Prodigua  et  Btultua  donat,  quae  apemit  et  odiL 
Haeo  Begea  iagmWa  tulit,  et  foret  omnibua  amus. 
Vir  bcmuB  et  sapiens  digmB  ait  esao  paratus, 
Nee  tam^n  ignorat,  quid  dielent  aera  It^nnis. 
Dignum  praeetabo  me  etiam  pio  laude  meientig. 
duod  ai  me  nbles  uaquam  diacedere,  leddes 
Forte  latus,  nigroe  anguata  &oate  ca^nlloa, 
Beddee  dulce  loqui,  reddes  rideie  decorum,  et 
[ater  vina  fugam  Cinarae  moerere  protervae. 

Forte  per  angiutam  tenuiB  nitedula  rimaia 
Repaerat  in  cuineram  frumenti,  pastaque  rureus 
Ire  foraa^pleno  tendebat  corporo  fruatra. 
Cui  muatela  procut,  Si  via,  ait,  efiugere  iatinc, 
Macia  cavum  repeles  arctum,  quem  macra  suUstL 
Hac  ego  a.  compellor  imagine,  cuncta  leaigno. 
Nee  somnum  plebia  laudo,  aatur  aJtiUum,'Qec 
0(ia  divitiia  Aiabum  Uberrima  muto. 
Saepe  verecundiun  laudaati  ;  Rexqne  Paterque 
Audisti  coram  ;  nee  verbo  paiciua  abeens. 
InBpice,  ai  poasum  dcoiata  reponere  laetue. 
Haud  male  Telemachna,  prolea  patienlia  Ulixei : 
Aon  e»l  apUu  tqui»  Ithace  locv» ;  vt  ntqut  pIoM* 
Porreetut  gpaliii,  ntqve  mutioe  prodigvi  herbae  : 
Atride,  magis  apta  tttt  fua  dona  rtliwjuam. 
Parrum  parva  decent.     Mibi  jam  non  regia  Roma, 
Sed  vacuum  Tibur  placet,  am  imbelle  Tarentum. 

Strenuua  et  fortia,  cauaiaque  Philippua  agendia 
Clania,  ab  offidis  octaium  circiter  hoiam 
Dum  redit,  alque  Poro  niminm  distaxe  Carinas 
Jam  grandis  natu  queritur,  conapeiit,  ul  aiunt, 
Adraaum  quraidam  vacua  lonaoria  in  umbra, 
Cultello  proprjoa  purgantem  Jeniter  ungues, 
Demdri,  (puer  hie  non  laeve  jusaa  Pbilippi 
Acfdpiebat,)  ahi,  qtiaert  et  refer,  unde  domo  ;  ^mt  ■ 
dgtufortttnaej  qjtoailpalre  quoeepatnmo. 
It,  redit,  eoarrat :  Yultaium,  lUHiune  Monam, 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


LIB.  I.  T.  at 

Pmecnnem,  tonui  eenau,  one  crimine  natum ; 

Et  pioperaie  loco  et  caaaaie,  et  quaoieie  et  uti, 

Gaudentem  paiviBque  sodaHboB,  et  lare  certo, 

Et  ludis,  et  post  deciea  negotia  Campo. 

Seitari  Hbel  ex  ip»o  gittHetinqtie  rtferi,  die  I 

Ad  eotnam  vtniat.     Non  aane  ciedere  Mena  ; 

Muan  secum  tadtus.     Q,uid  mulla  1  BtitigTte, 

Bespondet.  —  ^tgtt  tilt  mihi  t  —  ^egat  improbtu,  tl  it 

^'gtigii  out  horret.  —  Vulteium  mane  Philippue 

Tilia  vraideDlem  tunicato  acruta  popello  ' 

Ocoupat,  et  ealvere  jubet  prior.     Ille  Philippo 

EzcuBare  laborem  et  mercenaria  vincla, 

Q,uod  non  xaane  domum  Temseet ;  dcnique,  quod  non 

Providiaset  eum.  — ■  Sic  ignoviise  jmtato 

Mt  tibi,  n  eoenat  hodie  mtcum.  —  Ut  hbtf.  —  Ergo  ' 

Pott  nonma  vtmet ;  mme  i,  rem  rirenuua  auge. 

Ut  ventum  ad  coenam  est,  dicenda  tacenda  looutus, 

Tandem  dormitum  dimillitur.     Hie,  uln  aaepe 

pccultum  TiBus  decnrrere  piscU  ad  hamum, 

Mane  cHens  et  jam  certua  conviva,  jubetur  ' 

Rura  Buburbana  indictis  comes  ire  Latinis. 

ImpositUB  TnnfipJH  arvum  coelumque  Sabinum 

Non  ceesat  laudare.     Tidel  ridelque  Philippua, 

Et  obi  dam  leqvden),  dum  mus  undique  quaeiit, 

Dum  aeptem  dooat  BCBtertia,  mutua  aeptem  < 

Promitlit,  penniadet,  uti  mercetui  agellum. 

Mercatui.     Ne  te  longis  ambagibue  ultra 

ttuam  satis  est  moier,  ex  nitido  fit  rusttcus,  atqus 

Sulcoe  et  vineta  crepat  mera,  piaeparat  nlmos, 

Immoritur  studiis,'  et  amore  senescit  habendi  I 

Verum  ubi  oves  fiirto,  morbo  perieie  capellae, 

Spem  mentita  seges,  boa  est  enectus  aiando  : 

Offensus  damms,  media  de  nocte  caballum 

Anipit,  iratusque  PtaiUp^  tendit  ad  aedes. 

Auemoiinul  adspexit  scabrum  intonsumque  Philippua,       '■ 

Ovmt,  ait,  r«Uet,  »nm«  attetOutque  vidtrit 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


m  4-  KOB^TU  71A0C1 

Eut  milU.  — Pol,  AM  HKMriM^  painne,  voeatu 
Si  tidU$,  inquit,  venon  smJm  poiMre  noMM. 
Quod  (e  po*  (jhuum  dextrOMftM  (l«i«f««  PtHOUt 
Obsecro  el  obteitor,  vitae  nw  reddt  priori. 

Qui  semel  adspezit,  quckntum  Hlmiwift  petiCu 
Praesto&t,  mature  ledeat  lepetatque  nlicta. 
Metiii  se  quemque  buo  modulo  ac  pede  renim  att. 


AD  CELSUM  ALBINOVANUM. 

Celso  gaudere  et  bene  rem  gereie  Albinovano, 

Mosa  rogala  refer,  comiti  acribaeque  Neronia. 

Si  quaeret  quid  agam,  die,  multa  et  pulcbm  minaincm^ 

Viveie  nee  recte  nee  euaviter  ;  haud  qim  granda 

Contuderic  vitea,  oleamve  momordeiit  aeetus, 

Nee  quia  longinquis  armentum  aegrotet  in  agiis  ; 

Sdd  quia  mente  minus  validua  quom  eoipore  toto 

Nil  audire  relim,  nil  discere,  quod  level  aegrum ; 

f^dia  offendar  medida,  iroBcai  amicia, 

Cur  me  funesto  prnpenW.  arcere  vet«mo  j 

Q.iiae  nocuere  sequai,  fugiam  quae  jaofoie  ciadam, 

Bomae  Tibur  amem,  rentOBUs  Tibuis  Romam. 

Post  haec,  ut  valeat,  quo  paoto  lem  gerat  «t  at, 

Ut  plaeeat  Juveni,  percontare,  utque  cohorti. 

Si  dicet,  Reete :  primam  gaudere,  sulunde 

Praeceptum  auriculia  faoo  inatiUare  memento  ; 

Ut  tu  fortunam,  aio  oo*  te,  Celoe,  leieiniu 


tec.  Google 


iruTOLABnM  UB.  1. 9. 10. 


Efi^tola  IX. 

AD  CLAUDIUM  NEEONEM. 

Septimiufl,  Claudi,  nimirum  intellig^t  unua, 
ftuanti  me  fiiciaa.    Norn  quum  rogat  et  preca  cogit, 
Scilicet  ut  tibi  se  laudare  et  Iradere  coner, 
Dignum  mente  domoque  legentie  faonesta  Nerouis, 
Munere  quum  fungi  propioris  censet  amici, 
QiUid  pOEsim  videt  ac  novit  me  valdiua  ipeo. 
Multa  quidem  dixi,  cur  excueatus  abirem  : 
Sed  limui,  mea  ne  Biucisae  niinora.  putarei ; 
Dissimulator  opia  propiiae,  mihi  commodus  uni- 
Bic  ego,  majoris  fiigiena  opprobiia  culpae, 
FronliB  ad  urbaoae  descendi  praemia.     Quod  ei 
Depoeitiun  laudas  ob  amici  juBsa  pudocem, 
Scribe  tui  gregia  hunc,  et  foitem  crede  bonumque. 

Efistola  X.  ' 

AD  FUSCUM  AEISTIUM. 

TJrbia  amatorem  Fuecum  ealvere  jubemue 
Ruiia  amatorcB,  hac  in  re  scilicet  una 
Multum  disaimilee,  at  cetera  paene  gemelli, 
Fiatemis  animia,  quidquid  negat  alter,  et  alter  ; 
Annuimua  pariter  vetuli  notiqiae  columbi. 
Tu  nidum  serras,  ego  laudo  ruiis  amoeni 
Rivoa,  et  musco  circumlita  saxa,  nemuaque. 
Q,md  qiiaem  1  vivo  et  regno,  simul  ista  reliqui 
Q.uae  voa  ad  coelum  feitia  rumore  secvmilo  ; 
Utque  sacerdotia  fugitivus,  liba  reoueo ; 
Pane  egeo  jam  mellitis  potiore  placen^. 
Tivere  natuiae  si  conveidentei  opoitet, 
Pooendaeciae  domo  quaeienda  eet  axea  piimuia, 


tec.  Google 


SB*  <t.  HOmATll  VLAOOI 

NoviBtina  locum  potioiem  rure  beato  f 
'  Ket  ubi  pluB  tepeant  hiemes  t  ubi  gratior  aura 
Leniat  et  rabiem  Canis,  et  momenta  Leonifi, 
Q,uum  semel  acoepit  eolem  furibunduB  acutum  1 
Est  ubi  divellat  somnoe  minus  invida  cura  ?. 
Delerinis  Libycis  olet  aut  nitet  heiba  lajMllia  ? 
Purior  in  vicia  aqvia  tendit  rumpere  plumbum, 
Q,uam  quae  per  proDum  trepidat  cum  murmure  nra 
Nempe  inter  variae  nutritur  silva  columnas, 
Laudaturque  domus,  longoa  quae  proepicit  agroa. 
Naturam  expelles  furca,  tamen  usque  rocurret, 
Et  mala  perrumpet  fiiitim  &Btidia  victiix. 

NoQ,  qui  Sidonio  contendere  calUdua  oetro 
NeBcif  Aquinatem  potantiavellera  fiioum, 
Certtus  accipiet  damoum  propiuave  medullis, 
Cluam  quinon  potent  vero  dielinguere  k.l£um 
duem  res  plus  lumio  detectavere  secundae, 
Mutatae  quatjent.     Si  quid  lairabete,  pones 
Invitus,     Fuge  magna  ;  licet  sub  paupere  teoto 
Reges  et  regum  vita  praecurrere  amicos. 

Cervua  equum  pugna  melior  communibus  "itrbifl 
Pellebat,  donee  minor  in  certamine  longo 
Imploravit  opes  hominia,  frenumquc  recepit. 
Sed  poatquam  victor  violena  diacesBit  ab  hoste, 
Non  equitem  dorso,  non  frenum  depulJt  ore. 
Sic,  qui  pauperiem  verituB  potiore  metallis 
Libertate  caret,  dominum  vehot  improbus,  atque 
Serviet  aetemum,  quia  parvo  nesciat  ua:. 
Cui  non  conveniet  bub  res,  ut  calcouB  olim, 
Si  pede  major  erit,  Bubvertet ;  si  minor,  uret. 

Laetus  BOrte  tua  vives  sapienter,  Arisfl! ; 
Nee  me  dimittea  incaatigatum,  ubi  phira 
Gfigeie,  quam  satis  est,  ac  non  ceBsare  vidabor. 
Imperat,  baud  servit,  coHecla  pecurua  euique, 
Tortum  digna  sequi  pottus  quam  ducere  fiinnn. 


tec.  Google 


RPISTOtilltDlI  LH.  I.  11 

Haec  tibi  dictabant  post  fiinum  putre  Tacuuae, 
Kxcepto  quod  aoa  siniul  esses,  cet«ra  lactus. 

EnsTOLA  XI. 

AD  BULLATIUM. 

Quid  tibi  visa  Chios,  BuUati,  notaque  Leeboe  i 
(iuid  conciima  Samoa  1  quid  Croesi  regia  Sardis  1 
Smjma  quid,  et  Colophon  1  majora  minorave  &ma  ? 
Cunctane  prae  Campo  el  Tiberino  flumine  soident  t 
An  veiut  in  votum  Attalicis  ex  urbibuB  una  t 
An  Lebedum  laudaa  odio  maris  atque  riarum  1 
Scis,  Lebedus  quid  eit ;  Gabiia  desectior  atque 
Fidenis  vicus  i  tamen  illic  rivere  vellem, 
Obiitueque  meonim,  obiiriscendus  et  illis, 
Neptunuin  procTil  e  tena  spectare  fuientem. 
Sed  aeque  qui  Capua  Bomam  petit,  imbie  lutoque 
AdsperauB,  volet  in  caupona  vivere,  nee  qui 
Frigus  collect,  fiiTDos  et  babiea  laudat, 
Ut  fortunatam  plene  praestanlja  vitam. 
Nee,  si  te  ralidus  jaclaverit  Auster  in  alto, 
Idcirco,  navem  trans  Aegaeum  mare  vendas. 

Incolumi  Bhodos  et  Mitjlene  pulcbia  facit,  quod 
Paenula  8olsUlio,  campeatre  nivalibus  auiis, 
Per  brumam  Tiberis,  Sextili  menae  caminua. 
Dum  licet,  ao  Tultum  aervat  Fortuna  benignum, 
Romae  laudetur  Samoa  et  Chios  et  Bhodos  absens. 
Tu,  quamcunque  deua  tibi  fortunaverit  horam, 
Grata  sume  manu,  neu  dulcia  differ  in  annum  ; 
Ut,  quocunque  loco  fueris,  visisse  libenler 
Te  dicas.     Nam  si  ratio  et  prudentia  curae, 
Nod  locuB  eSusi  late  niaria  arbiter,  aufert  : 
Coelum,  Don  anioium  mutant,  qui  trans  mare  currunt. 
Strenua  nos  exercet  inertia  ;  navibus  atque 
Auadrigia  petimus  bene  rivere.     Q.uod  petis,  bio  est, 
£st  Ulubris,  aniinua  n  te  non  deficit  aequus. 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


4.  BOEATII  FLAOCI 


Epistola  XII. 
AD  ICCIUM. 


Fnictibus  Agrippae  Siculia,  quos  colUgis,  led, 
Si  recte  fruerie,  non  eat  ut  cojria  major 
Ab  Jove  donari  poasit  tibi.     Tolle  querelas  ; 
Pauper  enitn  noa  est,  cui  renim  euppetit  hbub. 
Si  Tentii  bene,  ei  lateii  est  pedibusque  tuis,  nil 
Dtvitiae  poterunt  regales  oddeie  majus. 
Si  forte  in  medio  positorum  abstemius  herlns 
Vivis  et  uitica,  sic  vives  protinus,  ut  te 
Confestim  liquidus  Fortunae  rivus  inauiet ; 
Tel  quia  naturam  mutare  pecuuia  nescit, 
Vel  quia  cuncta  putas  una  lirlute  minora 

Miramiu-,  si  Democrili  pecua  edit  agellos 
Cultaque,  dum  peregre  est  animus  sine  corpora  velox  ; 
Q,uum  tu  inter  scabiem  tantam  et  contagia  lucii 
Nil  parvum  sapias,  eC  adhuc  sublimia  cures  ; 
Q,uae  mare  compeecant  causae  ;  quid  temperet  annum  ; 
Stellae  sponte  sua,  jusaaene  vagentur  et  errent ; 
Q.uid  premat  obscurum  Lunae,  quid  proferat  orbem  ; 
Cluid  veUt  et  possit  rerum  coacordia  discora  ; 
Empedocles,  an  Stertinium  deliret  acumen. 

Terum  seu  pisces,  aeu  pomitn  et  caepe  trucidae, 
Utere  Pompeio  Grospho  :  et,  si  quid  petet,  ultro 
Defer  ;  nil  GrosphuH  nisi  vetum  orabit  et  aequum. 
Vilis  amicorum  eat  annona,  bonis  ubi  quid  deeat. 

Ne  tamen  ignorea,  quo  sit  Romana  loco  res  : 
Cantaber,  Agrippae,  Claudl  virtute  Neronk 
Armenius  cecidit ;  jus  imperiumque  Plirabatw 
Caesaris  accepit  genibus  minor ;  aurea  frugal 
Italiae  pleno  defiidit  Copa  comn. 


tec.  Google 


KriSTOLAEDH  UB.  I.  IS.  14. 


ErisTOLA  Sm. 

AD  VINrUM  ASEliAM. 

Ut  proficiBceatem  docui  te  saepe  diuque, 
Augnsto  leddes  eignata  vohimina,  Vini, 
fii  validus,  si  laetus  eiit,  ai  denique  poscet ; 
Ne  studio  uostii  peccee,  odiuioque  libellis 
Sedulus  impoitaa  opera  Tehemeute  minister. 
Si  te  forte  meae  gravis  met  Bardna  ohartae, 
Abjicilo  potiuB,  quam  quo  peifene  juberia 
Clitellas  feme  impingae,  Asiuaeque  patemum 
CagDooKxt  vertas  in  riaum,  et  febula  fias. 
Tiribue  uteris  per  clivoe,  flumina,  lamas  : 
Victor  propositi  eimul  ac  perrenens  illuo, 
Sic  positum  servabis  onus,  ne  forte  sub  ala 
FaB<uculum  portes  libnmim,  ut  rusticue  agnum  ; 
Ut  vinosa  ^omus  furtivae  P^hia  lanae  ; 
Ut  cum  pileolo  soleas  conriva  thbuUs. 
Neu  vulgo  nairea  te  sudavisae  fereudo 
Camiina,  quae  poasint  oculoe  auresque  monui 
C&oaaiia  ;  oratua  laulta  prece,  nitere  porro. . 
Tade,  vale,  cave,  ae  titubea  maudataque  &aiiga«. 

Epistola  XTV. 

AD  VILUCUM  SUUM. 

Viltice  silvarum  et  mihi  me  reddentis  agelli, 
Q.uem  tu  fiisddia,  habitatum  quiaque  fbcie,  et 
Cluinque  booos  Bolitum  Variam  dimittere  patres  j 
Certomus,  apinae  auimoDe  ego  fortius  an  tu  . 
ErelJas  agio,  et  melior  eit  H^atius  an  res. 
He  quamvia  Lamiae  jnetas  et  cura  moratur, 


tec.  Google 


ne  0.  Bouni  Ti^oei 

Fiatrem  moerentie,  lapto  de  firatreilalMida 

Insolfibiliter  ;  tamea.istuc  mens  Etuimiuque 

Fert,  et  amat  spatiis  obetaatia  nimpere  daustra. 

Suie  ego  viveatem,  tu  dids  in  uibe  beatum. 

Cui  placet  alteriiu,  sua  nimiium  eat  odio  eon. 

Stultue  uteique  locum  immeritum  causatui  iniquB ; 

In  culpa  est  animue,  qui  se  non  efFugit  unquun. 

Tu  mediastinuB  tacita  prece  niia  petebas, 

Nunc  uibem  et  ludos  et  balnea  villicus  optaa. 

Me  conetare  mi  hi  scis,  et  diecedere  tiietem, 

Q,uandocimque  trahunt  invisa  ne^tia  Romam. 

Non  eadem  micamior  |  eo  disconvenit  inter 

Meque  et  te  ;  nam,  quae  deaerta  et  inbospita  teequa 

Credia,  amoena  Toait  mecum  qui  eentit,  et  odit 

Cluae  tu  pulchia  putas.     Fornix  tibi  et  uucta  popiaa 

Incutiunt  urbis  desideriiim,  video  ;  et  quod 

Angulus  iate  feret  jnpcr  et  tbuB  ocioe  uva  ; 

Nee  vicina  eubeat  vinum  praebeie  tabema 

Q,uae  possit  tiln  ;  nee  ineretriz  tilncina,  cujus 

Ad  atrepitum  aalias  terrae  gravis  :  et  tameu  urgues 

Jompridem  non  tacta  ligunibus  arra,  bovemque 

DisjuQCtum  cuias,  et  stiictia  firondibus  explea. 

Addit  opus  pigro  rivus,  ei  decidit  imber, 

Multa  mole  docendua  Rprico  parcere  piato.  ; 

Nunc,  age,  quid  nostrum  concentum  dividat,  audi, 
ftuem  tenuea  decuere  togae  nitidique  capilli, 
Quem  Bcia  immunem  Cinarae  placuisee  rapaci, 
ftueni  bibulum  liquid!  media  deluce  Falemi, 
Coena  brevis  juvat,  et  prope  rivum  somnua  in  herba  ; 
Nee  luaiaee  pudet,  Bed  non  incidere  ludum. 
Non  istic  oblique  oculo  mea  commoda  quisquam 
limat ;  non  odio  obactiTO  motauque  venenat : 
Rident  vicini  glebaa  et  aaxa  moventem. 
Cum  eervis  uibaoa  diaria  rodere  mavis  J  • 

Horum  lu  in  oumerum  voto  imil  Invidet  ueum 
Lignorum  et  peciois  tibi  calo  argutus,  et  boid. 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


Opttit  ephippti  bo6  pgei ;  optat  arare  caballus. 
ftuamBcit  utorqtu,  fflwiw,  cenaebo,  ex«rceat  uMtn. 

EriBTOi^  XV. 

AD  NUMONIUM  VALAM. 

Q.uae  ait  hiems  Teliae  quod  coelum,  Yala,  Salerni, 

Q.uoruin  homiDum  Tegio,  et  qualia  via  ;  (nam  miW  Baiaa 

Musa  BUpervacuas  Antonius,  et  tamen  itiia 

Me  fadt  invisum,  getida  quum  perluor  unda 

Per  mediiuu  tii^ue.     Sane  myrteta  rellnqtii, 

Dictaqufl  ceesantem  nervis  elideie  morbum 

Suliiim  contemni,  vicue  gemit,  invidua  aegiia, 

Q.ui  caput  et  Btomachmn  supponere  fontibuB  audent 

C3umiiia,  Gabioeque  pelunt  et  fhgida  rura. 

Mutandua  locua  eat,  et  deveiBoiia  nota  1 

Piaeteiagendas  equuB.     Quo  ttndit  J  non  miht  Cumoi 

E»t  ittr  ant  Baias,  laeva  stomachosus  habena 

IKcet  equea  :  aed  equia  frecato  est  auris  in  ore  j) 

Major  utrum  populum  frumenti  copia  paacat ; 

Collectosne  bibant  imbres,  puteosne  peremieB  1 

Jugia  aquae  ;  (nam  vina  nihil  moror  illiua  orae. 

Rnie  meo  poaaum  quidvia  perferre  patique  : 

Ad  mare  quum  Teni,  geneioaum  et  lene  requiro, 

Q,uod  cuiaa  abigat,  quod  cum  ape  divite  roanet 

In  venas  animumque  meum,  quod  veiba  miniatret,  9 

QrUod  me  Lucanaejuvenem  commendet  amicaa  ;} 

Tractua  uter  plures  leporee,  uter  educet  aproa  ; 

Utra  magis  places  el  ecfainos  aequora  celent, 

Hnguia  ut  inde  domum  poesim  Phaeaxque  rer^ : 

Scribeiete  tuAob,  titn  noa  accredere,  par  eat.  9 

Maeniua,  ut  rebna  malemis  atque  patemia 
FoititeT  absumlia  urbanua  coepit  haberi, 
Scunu  Tftgua,  non  qui  certum  praeaepe  teiHEet, 
ImpcanniB  non  qui  cavern  dignoooeret  boats ; 

D.an:tci;.  Google 


no  4.  fTDBATU  TLACCI 

CluaeHbet  in  quemvis  oppiobria  fingcss  c 
Pemicies  et  Umpestas  batalhrumque  av 
Q,uidquid  quaeaiemt,  ventii  donabat  ar  i 
Hie,  ubi  nequiliae  &uton.bu8  et  timidis 
Aut  paulum  abetulerat,  patinas  coeual 
Vilia  et  agninae,  tribus  unds  quod  aadi 
Scilicet  ut  ventres  lamoa  caodenta  nc 
Diceret  ureodas,  conector  Bestius.  i 

Q,uidquid  eiat  nactus  piaedae  major       I 
Terteiat  in  fiunum  et  cinerem,  JV<m 
Aiebat,  »'  qui  eomedunt  botta,  quum         ! 
AiJ  mtlau  Utrdo,  nil  vtiha  ptdchrin  • 

Nimirum  hie  ego  aum  :  nam  tuta 
Q,uiim  les  deficiunt,  satis  inter  vib' 
Venun,  ubi  quid  melius  contiu^t 
ToB  sapeiB  et  solos  ato  bene  vivei 
OonsjMcitui  nitidis  fundata  pecui 


AD  ami 

No  perconteris,  (undue  mens,  i 
Arvo  pascat  hemm,  an  bacdf 
Famifine,  an  piatis,  an  (unictE 
Sciibetur  tibi  forma  loquaciu 
Continui  monies,  nisi  dis» 
Talle  ;  sed  ut  veniens  dextr 
Laerum  decedens  ouiru  fiif 
Temperiem  laudee.     Q.uid 
Coma  vepree  et  {htuiui  feru 
Multa  fruge  pecuB,  mulla 
Bic&B  adductum  profaufi  f 
Fons  etiam  rivo  dare  noED 
Frigidior  Thiacam  nee  p 
Inliimo  cajnti  fluit  utilia, 


tcc.Googli 


IB.  I.  1«.  SSI 

Hm  latebrae  dulcet,  et  JBH),  d  ciedia,  amoenae,  15 

Incolumem  tibi  me  praeetaat  Septembiibus  bons. 

Tu  recte  vivis,  m  curas  eue  quod  audit ; 
Jactamus  junpiidem  omnit  te  Boma  beatum. 
Sed  vereor,  ne  cui  de  te  plut,  c^uam  dbi  ciedat ; 
Nsre  pates  alium  aapknte  bonoque  beatum )  30 

Neu,  ti  te  populus  sanum  lecteque  valeotem 
Dictitet,  occultam  febrem  sub  tempuB  edeudi 
Dissimules,  douec  manibut  tremor  inddat  unctia. 
Slultorum  incuiata  pudormolut  uloera  celat. 
Si  quia  beQa  tibi  tena  pugnata  manque  36 

IXcat,  et  lus  veibit  vacuat  poxaulceat  aures  : 
Tene  magii  taivvm  popuhu  telil,  on  populum  fu, 
Servel  tn  ambigvo,  qui  eonmdit  ei  (t6i  c(  t(r6*,  <■ 

Jupifn- :  August!  laudes  agnoeoeie  possia. 
ftuum  paleria  sapienB  emendatuaque  vocari,  80 

Reapondesne  tuo,  die  aodes,  nomine  1  —  JV*«tiy< 
Vir  btmua  ei  prwdetu  did  deltclor  tgo  ac  in, 
Clui  dedithoc  hodie,  craa,  si  volet,  auieiet ;  ut  A 
Detulerit  fiuces  indigno,  detiahet  idem. 
Pone,  meian  at,  inquit ;  pono,  tristisque  lecedo.  S5 

Idem  si  damet  Juiem,  neget  esse  pudicum, 
Contendat  laqueo  coUum  preasisse  patemum  ; 
Moidear  oppiobiila  fiilsis,  mutetnque  coloiee  1 
Falsus  honor  jurat  et  mendax  in&mia  tenet 
&uem,niumendosumeta:iedicEtnduni1  Viibonuseetquisf— 40 
Qttt  eontidta  patrwn,  qui  hgajvrat^  servat ; 
Quo  multoe  magnaeque  ttcimlurjwlice  Uta  ; 
Quo  TU  ipomore,  ei  quo  emuae  itste  tmeniwrt^' 
Bed  videt  hunc  omnia  domus  et  vicinia  tota 
lutroisus  turpem,  specioaum  pelle  decora.  4B 

Jftcjvriumfed,  neejugi,  a  rnjhi  dicat 
Senrut :  HabtapreHun,  Unria  non  ttr«rM,  aio.  — 
JVbn  AontntMn  oecidi.  —  A<w  pateea  in  cruet  corvoa,  — 
Sum  bomu  tljrugi.  —  Renuit  negitatque  Sabellut. 
CftutuB  enim  metuit  fbveam  lupus,  accipiterque  50 

23 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


3U  «.  vcnu,Tn  vLAooi 

Suspectoa  laqueoB,  et  opertum  miliius  liiunum. 

Oderunt  peccEure  boni  virtutiB  amore  : 

Tu  nihil  admittee  in  te  fbnnidine  poenae. 

Sit  apes  &llendi,  miscebis  sacra  prafanie. 

Nam  de  miUe  fabae  modiis  quum  surripia  unum,  66 

Damnum  est,  non  focinus  mihi  pacto  leniua  ieto. 

Vir  bonus,  wnne  forum  quem  spectat  et  omne  tribunal, 

Guandocimque  deoB  vel  porco  vel  bove  placat, 

Jane  pater,  clare,  clare  qunm  dixit  Apollo, 

Labra  movet  metuens  audiii :  Pvkhra  LoBtma,  60 

Da  mihifaUtre,  dajutto  atmctoqat  videri  ; 

Jfocttm  peceaiit,  elfraudibiu  ol^ee  nubem. 

Q,nt  melior  aervo,  qui  liberior  sit  avaruB, 
In  triviis  fixum  quum  se  demittit  ob  aasem, 
Non  video.     Nam  qui  cupiet,  meluet  quoque  ;  porro  66 

dui  metuena  vivet,  liber  mihi  non  erit  unquam. 
Perdidit  arma,  locum  virtutis  deaeruit,  qui 
Bemper  in  augenda  fostinat  et  obruitui  re. 
Tendere  quum  posais  captivum,  occidere  noli ; 
Serviet  utiUter  ;  sine  pascat  durus,  aretque  ;  70 

Naviget  ac  mediis  faiemet  mercator  in  nndis  ; 
Annonae  prosit ;  portet  fiiimenla  penusque. 

Tir  bonus  et  sapiens  audebit  dicere  :  Penthea, 
Rector  Tliebarwn,  quid  mt  perferre  patique 
Indignum  eoges  ?  —  Mimam  bona.  —  Jfempe  pecui,  rem,  76 
Lectot,  argenUan  ;  tollat  licet.  —  In  manicig  el 
Comptdibui  gaevo  It  tub  cutlode  tenebo.  — 
Ipte  deut,  timul  atqtu  volam,  me  aohet.  —  Opinor, 
EIoc  eentit ;  Moriar ;  mora  ultima  linea  rerum  etc 


tec.  Google 


XriiTOLAKim  UB.  I.  17. 


Epistola  XVn. 
AD   3CAEVAM. 


(^uamvis,  Scaeva,  eads  per  te  tibi  consulis,  et  ecu, 
Q.UO  tandem  pacto  deceat  majonbua  uti, 
Disce,  docendus  adhuc  quae  censet  amiculuB  ;  ut  si 
Caecus  iter  monsirare  relit :  tamen  aspice,  ei  quid 
Et  nos,  qiiod  curee  propnum  feciase,  loquamur. 

Si  te  grata  quies  et  piiioam  eomnuH  in  horam 
Delectat ;  si  te  pulvia  Btiepitusque  rotaram, 
Si  laedit  caupona  :  Ferenlinum  ire  jubebo. 
Nana  neque  divitibus  contingunt  gaudia  Bolia, 
Nee  vixit  male,  qui  natua  morieneque  fefellit. 
Si  prodeese  tuis  pauloque  benigniusipsum 
Te  tiactare  rolee,  accedes  eiccue  ad  unctum. 

Si  pranderet  obu  paiMttier,  regibtu  vti 
JVUIef  Arittippvs.  —  Si  tcir»t  rtgibvt  uti, 
FaaUdireloltu,  qmtnenofat. —  Utrius  horum 
Vorba  probes  et  lacta,  doce  ;  vel  junior  audi, 
Cui  sit  Aiistippi  potior  Beotentia.     Namque 
Mordacem  Cjriicum  sic  eludebet,  ut  aiunt : 
Seurror  ego  ipae  mihi,  populo  tit :  rettittt  hoe  et 
Splmdidiui  mulfo  e»l.     Eqwu  uf  me  porlet,  aiat  rex. 
Offieiumfacio  :   Ut  potcia  viha  remm 
Dtmte  minor,  qwimvisfen  te  ttuUiu*  eginttm. 

Omnia  Aristippum  decuil  color  et  atatuB  et  res, 
Tentantem  majors,  fere  praeaentibua  aequum. 
Contra,  quem  duplici  panoo  patientia  velat, 
RBrabor,  vitae  via  d  cooversa  decebit. 
Alter  purpureum  non  exspeclabit  amictum, 
ftuidlibet  indultia  celeberrima  per  loca  vadet, 
Peraonamque  feret  non  inconcinnus  ntramque ; 
Alter  Mileti  textam  cane  pejus  et  angvu 


c.Goqgk 


XU  0.  BOHATII  rtACCI 

Vitabit  chlamydem  ;  morietur  fiigore,  ei  mni 
Retuleiis  paimum  :  refer,  et  sine  vivat  ineptua. 

Ree  gerere  et  captoa  ostendere  civibuB  hoatea 
Attingit  solium  Jovia  et  coeleatia  teatat. 
Principibus  placuisse  viria  non  ultima  laua  eat. 
Non  cuivis  homini  contingit  adire  Corinthum. 
Sedit,  qui  timuit  ne  non  succederet :  esto : 
Cluid  1  qui  pervenit,  fecitne  viriliter  i  Atqui 
Hie  est  aut  nusqu&m,  quod  quaerimua  :  hie  onui  homt, 
Ut  parvja  animia  et  parvo  oorpore  majua  ; 
I£c  subit  et  perfert.     Aut  virtus  nomen  inane  eet, 
Aut  decue  et  pietium  lecte  petit  expeiiena  vir. 

Coram  rege  euo  de  panpertate  taceotes 
Plus  poacente  ferent.     Ost&t,  Bumaane  pudentef, 
An  rapiae  :  atqui  reium  caput  hoc  erat,  hio  tbaa, 
Iitdolata  mihi  toror  t»l,pwtperaila  maier, 
Etfitntbu  nee  vendibiUa  nee  pateere  firmw, 
dui  dicit,  clamaL  :  Vietw»  date.     Succinit  alter, 
El  mtU  dividm  findtlmr  mnn«re  yaadra. 
Sed  tacitus  pasci  si  poaaet  corvue,  haberet 
Plus  dapis  et  rixae  multo  minus  iovtdiaeque. 
BrundiBium  comes  aut  Sunentum  ductus  amoenum, 
Clui  queritui  salebraa  et  acerbum  trigus  et  imbrei, 
Aut  ciatam  effractam  aut  aubducta  viatica  plorat, 
Nota  refert  meretricia  acumina,  aaeps  catellam, 
Saepe  perisceMem  raptam  sibt  flentb ;  uti  mox 
Nulla  fides  danmis  Teriaque  dolcwibua  adnt. 
Nee  aemel  imsus  triviia  attoUere  curat 
Fiacto  crure  planum  ;  licet  illi  pluiima  mcuoet 
Lacrima  ;  per  sanctum  juratui  dioat  Osiiin, 
Credite,  non  htdo  ;  crvdtlea  toUitt  etfuUbm  t  — 
Quaere  peregrimtm,  vicioia  rauca  leclamaL 


tec.  Google 


■ruTOLARUM  UB.  I.  18. 


Efistola  XVm. 
AD   LOLLIUM. 


Si  bene  te  novi,  metues,  Hbeirime  Lolli, 
BcTirrantis  speciem  praebere,  profeasus  aimcum. 
Ut  matrona  meretrici  dispar  erit  atque 
Discolor,  infido  scuirae  dietabit  amicus. 

Eat  hiaic  divereum  vitio  vitium  props  majua, 
Aspentas  agrestis  et  inconcinna  gravisque, 
duae  Be  commendat  tonsa.  cute,  dentibus  atris, 
Dum  vult  libertas  dici  mera,  vetaque  virtus. 
Virtus  est  medium  vitiorum,  el  utrinque  reductum. 
Alter  in  obsequium  plua  aequo  pronus,  et  imi 
Deiisor  leeti,  sic  nutum  divitia  hoiret, 
Sic  iterat  voces,  et  verba  cadentia  tollit, 
Ut  puerum  aaevo  ciedaa  dictata  magistro 
Reddere,  vel  partes  immum  tractare  secundas ; 
Alter  rixatuj  de  lana  saepe  caprina,  et 
Propugnat  nugis  amiatus  j  Ecilicel,'uf  non 
Sit  nUhi prima Jidea,  el  vere  quodplactl  ut  mm 
•Scrittr  elairem,  pretitun  ailai  altera  sordel. 
Ambigitui  quid  enim  1  Castor  Bciat  an  Dolichoa  plus  ; 
Bnindiuum  Miaucl  melius  via  ducat,  an  Appt. 

Q.uem  damnosa  Venus,  quern  praecepa  alea  nudat, 
Gloria  queiD  supra  vires  et  veslil  et  ungit, 
Quern  tenet  argenti  aitis  iccporluna  &mesque, 
Quem  paupertatis  pudor  et  fuga,  dives  amicus, 
Saepe  decem  viliis  instructior,  odit  et  horret : 
Aut,  Ed  non  odit,  regit ;  ac,  veluti  pia  mater, 
Plus  quam  Be  sapere  et  virtulibus  esse  priorem 
Vult :  et  ait  probe  vera  :  Meae  ^contendere  noli) 
SliiltitiampatimUur  opet ;   Ubi  parnvla  re»  est : 
Areta  decet  *a»ta»  eomifetn  fo^ ;  dcntw  mecwn 
28* 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


^a8tt  Q.  Hoiuni  VLAooi 

Ctrtart.     Eutrapeliu,  cuicunque  noc«ie  volebat 
Vestimentai  dabat  pretioea  :  beatus  enim  jam 
Cum  pulchria  tunicis  Eumet  aova.  consilia  et  Bpei  ; 
Dormiet  in  lucem  j  Bcorto  postponet  hoaestiua 
Officimn  ;  nummos  iJienofi  paacet ;  ad  imum 
Thiex  eiit,  aut  olitoiis  aget  mercede  caballum. 

Arcanum  ueque  tu  Ecrutaberis  ilfiuB  unquam, 
CommisBumque  tegea,  et  vino  tortus  et  ira. 
Nee  tua  laudabis  etudia,  aut  aliena  reprendeB  ; 
Nee,  quum  yenari  volet  iUe,  podmata  panges. 
Oratia  sic  firatrura  gemiii(»nHn,  Amphionis  atque 
Zethi,  diesiluit,  donee  Buepecta  severo 
Conticuit  lyra.     Fratemis  ceesisse  putatur 
MoiibuB  Amphion  :  tu  cede  pctentis  amici 
Leoibua  imperils  ;  quotiesque  educet  in  agios 
Aetolis  onerata  plagis  jumenta  caaesque, 
Surge,  et  jnhumacae  Benium  depone  Camenae, 
Coenea  ut  pariter  pulmenta  laboribus  emta  ; 
Romania  eolenne  viris  opus,  utile  famae, 
Titaeque  et  membria  ;  praeEertim  quum  valeas,  et 
Vel  cuTHu  BUperare  canem  vel  viiibus  aprum 
Poseis  :  adde,  virilia  quod  epeciosius  arma 
Noa  eel  qui  tractet  ;  bcib,  quo  clatoore  coronae 
Pioelia  suBtineae  campestria  :  denique  saevam 
Militiam  puer  et  Cantabrica  bella  tuliatl 
Sub  duce,  qui  templis  Parthorum  signa  refigit 
Nunc,  et  si  qmd  abest,  Italia  adjudicat  armia. 
Ac,  ne  te  letiahas,  et  inexcusabilia  abstee, 
Quamvis  nil  extra  numerum-fecisse  modumque 
Curas,  interdum  nugaris  nire  patemo  : 
Panitur  lintres  exercitua .;  Actia  pugna 
Te  duce  per  pueros  hoetili  more  refertur  ; 
AdveraaiiuB  est  fcaXex  ;  lacus  Hadria  ;  donee 
Altemtium  velox  Victoria  fronde  coronet. 
Consentire  auia  etudiis  qui  credideiit  te, 
^utoi  utioque  tuum  laadatnt  pcdlice  ladunL 


tec.  Google 


Piotmus utmboMib  (di qwl mamtoiu eg«a tu) 
Quid,  de  quoque  viio,  at  oui  dicas,  sftepe  videto. 
Percontatorem  fugiib :  nam  gainilus  idem  eat ; 
DTod  rednent  patujae  eommissa  fideUtei  auns  ; 
EU  eemel  enliBsiua  Tolat  inevocabilft  Tcrbum. 
Non  ancillK  tuumjaeuiukeict  ulla  puerra 
Intra  marmoieuiB  VeDeiaixli  limen  amid ; 
Ne  dominua  pueri  pulchri  caraeva  puellae 
Mdfiere  ta  paivo  beet,  aut  inoommodiu  augat. 

Q.ualem  commendes,  etiam  atque  etiam  adipico  ; 
Incutiant  aUena  libi  peccata  pudoioiD. 
Fallimui,  et  quondam  aoti  digaum  tradimus :  ergo 
Q.uem  sua  culpa  premet,  deceptus  omitte  tueri ; 
At  penitus  notum,  si  tenteut  ciimina,  serves, 
Tuteriaque  tuo  fideittem  praeeidio  :  qui 
Dente  Tbeoniao  quum  circumioditur,  ecquid 
Ad  te  post  paulo  veutura  pericula  eentia  1 
Nam  tua  res  agitur,  paries  quum  proximus  arde'  ' 
Et  neglecta  Boleni  incendia  sumere  vires. 

Dulcis  inexpertis  cultura  potenlia  amici, 
Expertus  metuit.     Tu,  dum  tua  navis  in  alto  est, 
Hoc  age,  ne  mutata  retrorsum  te  ferat  aura. 
Oderunt  hilarem  tristes,  tristeraque  jocoai ; 
Sedatum  celeres,  agilem  ^navumque  remisBi ; 
Potoree  bibuU  media  de  nocte  Fatemi 
Oderunt  porrecta  ncgantem  pocula,  quamvis 
NoctumOB  juTCB  te  formidare  vapores. 
Deme  Bupercilio  nubem  :  plerumque  modestOa 
Occupat  obsciui  epeclem,  tacitumus  acerbi. 

Inter  cuncta  leges  et  percontabere  doctos, 
Q.ua  ratione  queae  traducere  leniter  aevum, 
Ne  te  semper  iaops  agitet  vesetque  cupido, 
Ne  pavor,  et  lerum  mediocriter  milium  apes  ; 
Tiitutem  doctiina  paret,  naturane  dooet ; 
Q^  mimiat  cuiae,  quid  te  tibi  reddat  amicuiD ; 


tec.  Google 


sas 

Q,uid  pure  tmnqinUet,  honoe,  an  dulce  lucellum, 
An  Becretum  iter,  et  faJlentia  eemita  vitae. 

Me  quotiea  reficit  gelidue  Digpalia  livus, 
Q.ijeni  Mandela  Idbit,  nigoeiu  frigws  pa£<U|  ^ 

Q,uid  Bendre  pulaa  1  quid  credu,  amice,  piecori  1 
Sit  nUhi,  quod  nunc  ut ;  ettoffi  wwihh  :  tt  mihi  vtvow 
Quod  utpereH  a«vi,  ri  quid  lupereMt  vobtul  dt  ; 
Sii  bona  Ubrorum  etpromtatfrugU  in  atamm 
Copia;  neu  JUiitem  dnbiae  ipe  peiuMui  horat.  ] 

Std  Miiu  rtt  orare  Joetm,  quae  dtmat  ef  auferi  ! 
Det  vitam,  dtt  opt*  ;  Mquum  mi  amnmm  ipat  parabo, 

Efibtola  XIX. 

AD  MAECENATEM. 

Prisco  a  credia,  Maecenae  docte,  Cmtino, 
Nulla  placeare  diu  nee  vivere  carmina  possunt 
Quae  Bcribuntur  aquae  potorjbuH.     Ut  male  eanoa 
Adacripsit  Liber  Saljris  Fauniaque  poStas, 
Tina  fere  dulcea  oluerunt  mane  Camenae. 
LaudibuB  arg^tur  vini  vinoEus  HomeniB ; 
Eimiua  ipse  pater  nunquam  uiei  potua  ad  arm& 
Prosiluit  dicenda.     Forum  pulealque  lAbonii 
^andabo  ticeit,  adifoam  cantare  aeverit. 
Hoc  aimul  edixi,  non  cessavere  poetae 
Noctumo  certare  mero,  put«ie  diurno. 

€luid  1  si  quis  vultu  torvo  ferua,  et  pede  nu^ 
Exi^aque  toga,  eimuletque  ex  ore  Catonem, 
Tirtutemne  repraeeentet  moreaque  Catonia  i 
Rupit  larbiCam  Tinrngenia  aemula  lingua, 
Dum  atudet  urbanus,  lenditque  diaertua  habeii. 
Decipit  exemplar  vitiia  imitabile  :  quod  ai 
Pallerem  caau,  biberent  exsangue  cuminum. 
O  imitatorea,  aervum  p2CUB,  ut  mihi  aaepe 
Bilem,  saepe  jocum  veatri  movere  tumultns  I 

D.an:tci;.  Google 


XPItTOIJk&lIM  UB.  ).  19. 

libera  per  vacuum  poeui  vestigia  prisceps  ; 
Nod  aliena  meo  pceesi  pede.     Cliii  sibi  fidit, 
-Dux  regit  esomen.     Piuios  ego  prunus  iambos 
Oetendi  Latio,  cumeToa  animosque  secutue 
Aichiltwhi,  non  res  et  agentia  verba  Lycamben. 
Ac,  ne  me  ibliia  ideo  bievioiibua  omes, 
Quod  tioiui  mutare  modos  et  canninis  aitem  : 
Tempera  t  Archilochi  musam  pede  nmacula  Sappho, 
Teniperat  Alcaeua  ;  eed  rebus  et  ordine  dispar. 
Nee  socerum  quaerit,  quern  vorBibua  obUnat  atris. 
Nee  sponsae  laqueum  &jnoso  cannine  neclit, 
Hunc  ego,  non  alio  dictum  prius  ore,  Latmue 
Tulgavi  fidicen :  juvatimmemoiata  feientem 
Ingenuls  oculieque  legi  manibuaque  teneri. 

Scire  velie,  mea  cur  ingratua  opuscula  leotor 
Ltudet  anfbtque  domi,  jxemat  extra  limen  utiquus  t 
Non  ego  ventoaae  plebia  euf&a^a  venor 
Impends  coenarum  et  tiitae  munere  vestis  ; 
Non  ego,  nobiliuin  scriptorum  auditor  et  ultor, 
Grammaticas  ambire  tribus  et  pulpita  dignor  : 
Hinc  niae  lacrimae  I  Spteeds  indigna  tbeatris. 
Scripta  pudetrecitaie,  et  nugia  addere  poodiu, 
Si  dixi :  Bidet,  ait,  tt  Jovi*  awrihut  itla 
Servat ;  fidit  entm  numare  poilica  mtUa 
Te  (olum,  Uln  pufcW.     Ad  baec  ego  □aifl>ufl  ud 
Formido ;  et,  luctantis  acuto  ne  secer  uugui, 
Duplieet  i$te  loeta,  clamo,  et  diludia  posco. 
Ludus  enim  genuit  trefddum  certamen  et  iiam, 
Ira  tiuces  inimicitias  et  funebre  bellum. 


-,:.£,=.  Googk 


«.  HOIUTII  TLAOOI 


AD  LIBRUM  SUUM. 


Vertumnum  Janumque,  Uber,  epectare  videris  j 
Scilicet  ut  prmt«s  Sosbnim  pumice  muDdus. 
Odisti  clavea,  et  grata  si^a  pudico  j 
Paucis  OBtendi  gemis,  et  communia  laudaa ; 
NoQ  ita  nutritus  I  Fuge  quo  deecendere  gesds, 
Non  erit  emifiso  reditus  tibi.     Quid  miter  cgi  ? 
Quid  voUti  1  dices,  ubi  quid  te  laeserit ;  et  scia 
In  breve  te  cogi,  plenus  quum  languet  amator. 
Q,uod  si  non  odio  peccantis  desipit  aug-ur, 
Cams  eris  Romae,  donee  te  desemt  aetas.  * 

ContrectatuB  ubi  manibus  sordescere  vulgi 
Coeperie,  aut  dneas  pasces  tacitumus  inertee, 
Am  fugicB  Uticam,  aut  vinctUB  mitteria  Ilerdam. 
Ridebit  monitor  non  exauditua  ;  ut  ille, 
Q.ui  male  paientem  in  rupes  protrumt  aseUum 
Iratus  :  quia  enim  invitum  servare  laboret  %    ■ 
Hoc  quoque  te  manet,  ut  pueioa  elementa  docentem 
Occupet  extremis  in  vicis  batba  senectua. 
auum  libi  sol  tejadus  phires  admoverit  auies, 
Me  libertino  natum  patre,  et  in  tenui  re 
Majorea  pennas  nido  extendiaee  }oqueris  : 
Ut,  quantum  generi  demae,  virtutibus  addu. 
Me  primis  Urbis  belli  placuiese  domique, 
Corporia  exigui,  praecanum,  solibua  aptum, 
Irasci  celerem,  tamen  ut  placabilis  essem. 
Forte  meum  m  quia  te  peroontabitur  aevum, 
Me  quater  uadenoB  sciat  implevisse  Decembres, 
Collegam  Lepidum  quo  duxit  Lolliua  anno. 


tcc.Googlu 


Q.  HORATn  rLACCI 

EPISTOLARUM 

UBER  SECUNDUS. 


AD  AUGU9TUM. 


Quiim  tot  auatineeks  et  tsnta  negotia  8olu«, 
Res  Italaa  amiis  tuteris,  moribus  omes, 
LegibuA  emendra  ;  in  publics,  commoda  peooem, 
EH  longo  eennone  morer  tua  tempore,  Caeear. 
Romulufl,  et  Liber  pater,  et  cum  Casttve  Pollux, 
Poet  ingentia  fiicta  deorum  in  templa  recepti, 
Dum  terras  hominumque  colunt  genus,  aepera  bella 
Componunt,  agros  awdgnant,  oppda  condunt, 
nOTareie  auia  non  reaptxidere  £ivorem 
Bperatum  meriiig.    Diram  qui  contudit  hydiam, 
Notaque  &tali  portenta  labore  subegit, 
Comperit  invidiam  eupremo  fine  domari. 
Urit  enim  fidgore  sue,  qui  praegravat  artea 
Infra  se  pontaa  :  exatinctue  amabitur  idem. 
Praesenti  tibi  maturoe  largimur  honores, 
Juiandasque  tuum  per  numan  ponimua  aras, 
Mil  orituium  aliaB,  oil  ortum  tale  fatwdes. 

Sed  tuiu  hie  pc^nilus,  sapiene  et  Justus  in  uno, 
Te  noetris  ducibue,  te  Oralis  anteferendo, 
Cetera  nequaquam  dmili  ratione  modoque 


tec.  Google 


342  It.  HoaATii  rLAOOi 

Aestimat,  et,  nisi  quae  teme  eemota  suisque 
Temixmbus  defuncta  videt,  fasUdit  «t  odit : 
Sic  fautoT  veteium,  ut  labulaa  peooare  velantes, 
Q.uaa  bis  quinque  vi'ri  sanxerunt,  foedera  legom 
Yel  Giabiia  vel  cum  rigidi^  aequata  Sabiuis, 
Ponlificum  libroa,  anaoaa.  volunUQa  vatum,  . 
Dictltet  Albano  Musaa  in  monte  locutas. 

Si,  quia  GraioTum  aunt  anttquiesima  quaeque 
Sciipta  vel  optima,  Romani  pensantui  eadem 
Scriptorea  trutina,  non  eat  quod  multa  loquamur  : 
Nil  intra  eat  olea,  nil  extia  eat  in  nuce  duri. 
Tenimua  ad  Bummum  fortunae  :  pin^mus  atque 
PaallirauB,  et  luctamur  Achivia  doctius  unctis. 

Si  mehora  dies,  ut  vina,  poSmata  reddit, 
Scire  velim,  pretium  chaitis  quotus  arrog;et  annu«. 
Scriptor  abhinc  annoa  centum  qui  decidit,  inter 
Perfectos  veteresque  lefeiri  debet  ]  an  inter 
Tilca  atque  novos  ?  excludat  juigia  finis.  — 
Eat  vettu  atqtu  probva,  centum  qui  perjicit  awKW.  — 
Q.uid  7  qui  depeiiit  minor  uno  mense  vel  anno, 
Intor  quos  referenduB  eiit  t  vetereane  poetas  1 
An  quos  et  praeaena  et  postera  reapuat  aeta*  1  — 
Irie  qtUdem  tetcrf  inter  poiutur  honeate, 
Qui  eel  mense  Cerise/  loto  ett  junior  antw.  — 
Utor  pennisao,  caudaeque  piloB  ut  equinae, 
^uJatim  Velio,  et  demo  unum,  demo  et  item  unum, 
Dum  cadat  elueua  rations  luentiB  aoervi, 
Qui  redit  in  &atoa,  et  viitutem  aestimat  amas, 
MiraturquB  nihil,  niei  quod  Libitina  aacravit. 

£nmus,  et  sapiens  et  fortis,  et  alter  Homerua, 
Ut  critici  dicunl,  levitei  curare  videtur, 
Quo  piomiesa  cadant  et  sonmia  Pythagorea. 
Naevius  in  manibus  mm  eat,  et  mentibnB  baceat 
Paene  receoa  t  adeo  sanctum  etl  vetua  omiM  poSmiu 
Ambigitur  quoties  utei  utio  ait  i»ioi ;  aufert 
FBcoviuB  dooti  fomam  nnii^  Aecini  alii : 


tec.  Google 


EnsTOLAnrM  lib.  it.  1. 

I^dtUT  Afranl  toga  conveniase  Menandro  ; 
PlautuB  ad  exemplar  SicuK  properare  Epicharmi ; 
Vmcere  Caecifiue  gravitate,  TerentiuH  arte. 

Hos  ediacit,  et  hoe  arclo  Btipata  theatro 

Spectat  Roma  potena,  habet  hoa  numeralque  poCtas 

Ad  ooatrum  teropuB  livl  acriptoria  ab  aevo. 

Interdum  vulgTia  rectum  videt ;  est  ubi  peccat 
Si  Tcteres  ita  miralur  laudalque  poSlaa, 
Ut  Toial  anteferat,  nihil  illis  comparet,  eirat : 
Bi  quaedam  nimia  antique,  si  pleraque  dure 
Dicere  cedit  eos,  ignave  multa  faletur, 
Et  aapit,  et  mecum  facil,  et  Jove  judical  aequo. 

Non  equidem  inseclor  delendave  cannina  livl 
Ease  reor,  memini  quae  plagosum  mihi  paivo 
OrtdEum  dictaie  :  ged  emendata  videri 
Pulchraque  et  exaclis  minimum  diatantia  miror. 
Inter  quae  verbum  emicuit  si  forte  decorum, 
3i  versus  pauIo  concinnior  unua  et  alter, 
InjuBte  totum  ducit  venditque  poSma. 
Indignor  quidquam  reprehendi,  non  quia  craase 
Compositum  illepideve  putetur,  sed  quia  nuper ; 
Nee  veniam  antiquis,  aed  honorem  et  praemia  poeci. 
Bectenecne  crocum  floresque  perambulet  Atlae 
Fabula  m  dubitem,  olamenl  periisae  pudorem 
Cuncli  paene  patres,  ea  quam  reprehendere  coner, 
Quae  gravis  Aesopus,  quae  doctus  Roaciua  egit : 
Vel  quia  nil  rectum,  nisi  quod  plaCuit  sibi,  ducunt ; 
Vel  quia  turpe  putant  parere  minoribus,  et,  quae 
Imberbi  didicere,  senes  perdenda  feteri. 
Jam  Sahara  Numae  carmen  qui  laudat,  et  illud, 
ftudd  mecum  ignorat,  solus  vult  scire  videri : 
Ingeniia  non  ille  &vet  plauditque  aepultis. 
Nostra  aed  impugnat,  nos  riostraque  lividus'odit. 
duod  ei  tarn  Graiis  novitas  invisa  fuisset, 
Q,uam  nobis,  quid  nunc  esaet  vetus  ?  aut  quid  haberet, 
Q.uod  legeiet  twer«tj]u8  vintim  publjcua  usus  ! 
34 

[.jn:tci;.  Google 


■44  «.  HORATIl  7LACC1 

CJt  primum  podtis  nugaii  Qraecia  belfis 
Coepit,  et  in  vitium  fortuna  labier  aequa, 
Nunc  athletarutn  studiis,  nunc  arsit  equmun  ;  95 

Mannoris  auC  eborie  fiibroe  aut  aeris  amavit ; 
Suapendit  picta  vultum  mentemque  tabetla  ; 
Nunc  tibicinibus,  nunc  est  gaviaa  tragoedia  : 
Sub  nutiice  puella  velut  si  luderet  in&ns, 
Q,uod  cupide  petiil,  mature  plena  reLquit.     ^  100 

Quid  placet  aut  odia  est,  quod  non  mutabile  ciedoe  1 
Hoc  paces  habuere  bonae  ventique  aecundi. 

Romae  dulce  diu  fiiit  etsoienne,  recluaa 
Mane  domo  vigilare,  cHenti  promere  jura, 
Cautos  nominibus  rectis  expendere  nummoe,  105 

Majores  audire,  nunori  dicere,  per  quae 
Crescere  res  posset,  minui  damnosa  libido. 
Mutavit  mentem  populus  levis,  et  calet  und 
Scribendi  studio :  puerique  patresque  sevm 
EVonde  comas  vincti  coenant,  et  cannina  dictant.  110 

[pse  ego,  qui  nullos  me  afSimo  scribeie  versus, 
Invenior  Parthia  mendacior  ;  et,  prius  orlo 
Sole  vigil,  calamum  et  chartaa  et  acrinia  posco. 
Navim  agere  ignarus  navis  timet ;  abrotonum  aegro 
Non  audet,  ni«  qui  didicit,  dare  :  quod  medicorum  est,     115 
Promittunt  mediei  ;  tractant  fabrilia  fabri  : 
Scribimns  indocti  doctique  poemata  passim. 

Hie  error  tamen,  et  levis  haec  insania,  quanta* 
Tirtutes  habeat,  dc  collige  :  vatia  avarus 
Non  temere  est  animus ;  versus  amat,  hoc  studet  vinum ;  120 
Detrimenta,  fugas  BCtvorum,  incendia  ridet ; 
Non  ftaudem  socio,  puerove  inco^tat  uUam 
Fupillo  ;  vivit  Biliquis  et  pane  eecundo. 
Militjae  quamquam  pi^er  et  malua,  utilis  urln  ; 
Si  dae  hoc,  paivis  quoque  rebus  magna  juvari.  lao 

Ob  tenenim  pueii  balbumque  po6ta  figuiat ; 
Torquet  ab  obscoenis  jam  nunc  sennonibua  auiem, 
Mox  etiam  pectus  praeceplie  format  amioB, 

[,jn:,ci;.  Google 


K71BXP14BTO  UB.  U.  1. 

^L^perita^  et  mvidiae  corrector  et  ir&e ; 
Recte  facta  refeit ;  orientia  tempera  notis 
Instniit  exemplis  ;  inopem  solatur  et  aegrum. 
Castia  cum  pueiis  ignara  puella  maiiti 
Dieceret  unde  preces,  vatem  ni  Musa  dedisset  % 
Poscil  opem  chorus,  et  praeaentia  numina.  sentit ; 
Coelestes  implorat  aquas,  docta  prece  blandue 
Avertit  morboa,  roetuenda  pericula  peUit ; 
Impetrat  et  pacem,  el  Icrcupletem  frugibus  annum. 
Carmine  dl  euperi  placantur,  carmine  manes. 

Agricolae  piisci,  fortes,  parvoque  beati, 
Condita  post  frumenta,  levaotea  tempore  festo 
Corpus,  et  ipsuiu  animum  ape  finia  dura  fereutem, 
Cum  sociis  operum,  pueris,  et  conjuge  fida, 
Tellurem  porco,  Silvanum  lacte  piabant, 
Floribua  et  vino  Genium,  memorem  brevia  aevi 
Fesceniuna  per  huuc  invecta  licentia  morem 
VereibuB  altemis  opprobria  rustioa  fiidit ; 
Libertasque  recuirentes  accepta  per  annoa 
Lusit  amabititer,  donee  jam  saevus  apertam 
In  rabiero  verti  coepit  jocua,  et  per  honestas 
Ire  domes  impune  minax.     Doluere  cruento 
Dente  laceaati ;  fdt  intactis  quoque  cura 
Conditione  super  commuru  ;  quin  etiam  lex 
Poenaque  lata,  male  quae  nollet  carmine  quemquam 
Deaciibi.     Verlere  modmn,  fortnidine  fuatis 
Ad  bene  dicendum  delectandumque  redacti. 

Graecia  capta  ferum  victorem  cepit,  et  aitea 
-Intulit  agresti  Latio  :  sic  honidus  ille 
Defluxit  numerus  Satumiua  ;  et  grave  virus 
Mundidae  pepulere  :  sed  in  longum  tamen  aevum 
Manserunt  bodieque  manent  vestigia  ruiis. 
Serus  enim  Graecis  admovit  acumina  chards  ; 
Et  post  Punica  bella  quietus  quaerere  coeint, 
ftuid  Sophocles  et  Thespis  et  Aeschylus  utile  ferreot. 
ToMavit  quoque  rem,  td  digne  vertere  posset ; 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


S4S  4  HOKATn  VUCOI 

Et  placuit  sDh,  Datura  eublimia  et  acer  ;  1 

Nam  spiral  tragicum  aatia,  et  feliciter  audet ; 
Sed  turpem  putat  inscite  metuitque  tituram. 

OTeditur,  ex  medio  quia  tea  arcessit,  habere 
Sudoris  minitnum,  sed  habet  Comoedia  Canto 
Plus  oneris,  quanto  veniae  minua.     AdspicB,  Plautua      1 
Q.UO  pacto  partes  tutetur  amantu  ephebi ; 
Ut  patiis  attenti ;  lenoiuB  ut  insidiosi : 
Q,uan(m  sit  DoBeennua  edacibus  in  parantia  ; 
Cluam  noa  adstricto  percuirat  pulpita  aocco. 
Oestit  enim  nummum  ia  loculoa  demittwe,  post  hoc  1 

BecuTUB,  cadat  an  recto  stet  Ikbula  talo'. 
Q,uem  tulit  ad  ecenam  ventoso  Gloria  cumi, 
Ejcanimat  lentus  epectalor,  sedulua  iaflat, 
Bic  leve,  sio  paivum  eat,  animum  quod  laudis  avaium 
Sabniit  ac  reficit.     Valeat  res  ludicra,  si  me  1' 

Palma  negata  macnim,  donata  reducit  o^mum. 

Saepe  etiam  audacem  fbgat  hoc  tenetque  poStam. 
Quod  Qumero  plurea,  virtute  et  bonore  miiUHres, 
lodocti  stolidique,  et  depugnare  parati, 
Si  discordet  eques,  media  inter  carmina  poscunt  II 

Aut  ursum  aut  pugilea  :  his  nam  plebacula  gaudet. 
Varum  eqliitis  quoque  jam  tnigravit  ab  aure  voluptao 
Omnia  ad  incertos  oculoa  etgaudia  vana. 
Quatuor  aut  plures  aulaea  premuntur  in  boras, 
Dum  fijgiunt  equitum  turmae  pedilumque  catervae  ;        1! 
Mox  trabitur  manibus  regum  fbrtuna  retonis  ; 
Esseda  festinant,  pilenta,  petonita,  naves  ; 
Captivum  portatui  ebur,  captiva  Corintbus. 

Si  fbiet  in  terris,  rideret  Demooriloe  ;  aeu 
rKrersum  confuaa  genus  pantbera  camelo,  II 

Sive  elepbaa  albus  vulgi  converteret  ora  : 
Spectaret  populum  ludis  attentius  ipuB, 
Dt  sibi  praebentem  mimo  epectacula  plura. 
Bciiptores  autem  narrare  putaret  asello 
Fabeltam  suido.     Nam  quae  peivincere  TOcea  SI 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


inif  ftiiRtm  LIB.  II.  1.  MT 

Kvaluers  eonum,  referunt  quein  nostra  theatra  1 

Garganum  mugire  putes  nemus,  aul  mare  Tuscum  ; 

Tanto  cum  strepitu  iudi  apectantur,  et  artes, 

Divitiaeque  peregrinae  ;  quibua  obiitua  actOT 

l^uum  stedt  inscena,  concurrit  dSxtera  laevae.  205 

Dixit  adhue  aiiquid  1  —  Nil  aane.  —  Quid  plaeel  ergo  f  — 

Laaa  Tarentino  violas  imilata  veneno. 

Ac  ae  forte  putes,  me,  quae  facere  ipse  recuaem, 
Q,uum  recte  trac tent  alii,  laudare  maligne  ; 
Ille  per  extentum  funem  mihi  posse  videtur  210 

Ire  poeta  :  meum  qui  pectus  inaniler  angit, 
Initat,  mulcel,  felais  terroribus  implet, 
Ut  magua,  et  modo  me  Thebis,  modo  ponit  Athenia. 
Verum  age,  et  his,  qui  se  lectori  credere  malont, 
Quam  spectatoria  fastidia  ferre  auperbi,  316 

Cuiam  redde  brevem,  si  munus  ApoUine  dignum 
Vis  complere  libris,  et  vatibua  addere  caloar, 
Ut  studio  majore  petant  Helicona  virentem. 

Multa  quidem  nobis  tacimus  mala  aaepe  poStae, 
(Ut  vineta  egomet  caedam  mea)  quum  tibi  librum  230 

Solliciio  damuB  aut  fesao  ;  quum  laedimur,  tmum 
Si  quis  amicorum  est  ausua  reprendere  versum  ; 
Q,uum  loca  jam  recilata  revoIvimuB  irrevocati ; 
ftuum  lamentamur,  non  apparere  laborea 
KoatToa,  et  tenuideducta  poSmata  filo  ;  226 

Cluum  speramuB  eo  rem  Tenturam,  ut  simul  atquo 
Carolina  rescieris  nos  fingere,  comraodua  ultro 
Arcessaa,  et  egere  vetea,  et  ecribere  cogaa. 
Sed  tamen  est  operae  pretium  cognoscere,  quales 
Aedituos  habeat  belli  spectata  domique  230 

Vittus,  indigno  non  committenda  poetae, 

Gratua  Alexandre  regi  Magno  fuit  ilia 
Choerilua,  incullis  qui  versibus'et  male  natia 
Hetulit  accepfos,  regale  numisma,  Philippoa. 
Sed  veluti  tractata  notam  labemque  remittunt  23S 

Atramenta,  fere  ecriptores  carmine  foedo 
24* 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


M9  «.  HORATn  rufloi- 

Splendida  fitcta  linimt.    Idem  lex  iUe,  poema 

Q.ui  tarn  ndiculum  tarn  care  prodigua  emit, 

Edicto  vetuit,  ae  quia  se,  piaeter  Apellem, 

Pingaet,  aut  alius  Lysippo  duceret  aera  240 

Foitis  Alexandri  ndtum  eimulaiiLia.     Q.uod  si 

Judicium  subdle  videodis  ailibuB  iUud 

Ad  Lbros  el  ad  haec  Musanim  dona  vocam, 

BoeoCdm  in  cxasso  jurares  aere  Datum. 

Ac  Deque  dedecorant  tua  da  m  judicia,  atque  845 

Munera,  quae  multa  dantie  cum  laude  tulenmt, 
Dilecti  tibi  VirgiliuB  VariuBque  poetae  ; 
Nee  magis  expressi  vultue  per  aenea  dgoa, 
Auam  per  vatia  opuB  mores  aoimiqua  viionun 
Clarorum  appareot.    Nee  sermones  ego  mallem  250 

Repentes  per  humura,  quam  res  compooere  gestae  ; 
.   TeiraTumque  situs  et  flomina  dicere,  et  aices 
Montibus  imposiEas,  et  barbara  regna,  tuieqiia 
Auspicua  totum  coofecta  duella  per  orbem, 
Claustraque  custodem  pacis  cohibenlia  Janum,  256 

Et  fbrmidatam  Parthis  te  principe  Rotoam  ; 
Si,  quaatum  cuperem,  possem  quoquo.     Sed  nequo  parrum 
Carmen  niajestas  recipit  tua,  nee  meus  audet 
Bem  tentare  pudor,  quam  vires  fene  recus«ait. 
Sedulilas  autem  stulte,  quem  diligit,  urguet,  360 

Praecipue  quum  se  numeris  commendat  et  arte  : 
Discit  eoim  citiua  meminitque  libentius  iUud, 
ftuod  quia  deridet,  quam  quod  probat  et  reneratur. 
]SiI  moror  officiumquod  me  graVat,  ac  neque  £cto 
In  pejus  vultu  propooi  ceieus  usquam,  M5 

Nee  prave  factia  decor^  versibus  opto  ; 
Ne  rubeam  pingui  dooatus  muDeie,  et  una 
Cum  scriptore  meo,  capsa  porrectus  aperta, 
Deferar  in  vicum  vendentem  thus  et  ordores 
Et  }Hper  et  quidquid  chartia  amidtur  ineptis,  S70 


an:tci;.  Google 


.unnoummc  ub.  n.  SL: 


AD  JUUOM  FLORUM. 


Flore,  bono  daroque  fidelis  amice  Nercmi, 
Si  quia  forte  velit  puemm  tUu  vendsre,  oatum 
^bure  rel  Gabiis,  el  tecum  sic  agat :  2&c  et 
Ckmdidai,  tt  taios  a  v&rlice  puieker  ad  intos, 
Fiet  erit^ue  (utu  mmmomm  ntiUibtu  octo, 
Veraa  minttkriM  od  imbua  apUtt  htrilM, 
lAtentlu  Graecis  imbuUtt,  idoneui  arti 
CvUihet,  argiUa  qutdvU  wntfobcrit  uda ; 
Qwn  etiam  eantt  indocimi,  »td  dukt  bibmii. 
Muilajidem  promitta  levant,  ubi  plmiui  atijuo 
Laudat  vcnoiM,  qvi  wiU  extrvidwt,  mereei. 
£m  urgiMl  me  nuUa  ;  mto  turn  ptu^ar  in  aere  : 
JVeoto  hoc  mangotmmfaewef  iibi  :  mm  Unen  a  ffl* 
QmvU  ferret  idrm  :  §ei»el  hie  eevaml,  ti,  vtjif, 
/n  acaiia  labiit  mtluma  ptndmlu  hab*noe. 
Da  nummot,  exetpia  nihil  it  nfuga  laedit. 
Ule  ferat  jnretiuiia,  poenae  eecuruci,  oiwaor.. 
Pirudena  emieti  Titioaum  ;  dicta  tiJM  eat  lox : 
Iiuequeria  tamen  huuc,  et  lite  monns  iniqua. 

Dim  mepgrum  proficiacenli  tibi,  dizi 
Talibus  offidig  prope  mancoca ',  nt  luoa  MoruH 
JIurgaree  ad  te  quod  *ptat(d&  Bulla  rooiiM. 
Q,md  tum  profeci,  raecum  kdeatia  jura 
Si  tamen  attentas  ?  Q.uereiu  aapet  hoc  etiam,  quod 
Exipectata  tibi  noa  istttfun  caimina  mesdaz. 

LuouUi  milea  ccUecta  viatica  multis 
Aenminu,  laasUs  dtun  noctu  etertit,  ad  asMia 
Peniideiat :  post  boo  vebemene  lupus,  et  dbi  et  hoiti 
Intus  paritar,  jejoois  dendbua  accx, 
Pmendinm  regale  loeo  d^jemt,  ut  aiimt, 

'D.an:tci;.G00gk 


Suinme  mumto  et  multarum  dirite  tBTum. 
ClaiuB  ob  id  factum,  donis  (snatui  hoDeatiB  ;~ 
Accipit  et  bis  dena  super  eeatertia  nummOm. 
Forte  Bub  hoc  tempue  caatellum  eveitere  praeUv 
Neecto  quod  cupieos,  biHtaii  coepit  eundem 
Yerbig,  quae  timido  quoque  poeeent  addere  mentem  : 
/,  boTic,  quo  eirtua  ftui  te  voeat.     Iptdefanrio, 
Orandia  latuna  merilontm  praemia  !   Quid  ala»  ? 
Post  haec  ille  catua,  quantumvia  ruaticus,  Ibii, 
Ibit  to  quo  DU,  ^ut  zomxm  perdidit,  iuquiL 

Romae  nutciri  coihi  contigit  a.tque  doceri 
Tmtua  Qmiis  quantum  nocuiaset  AchiDea  : 
Adjecera  bonae  paulo  plus  artia  Athenae  ; 
Scilicet  ut  poasem  curvo  dignoseere  rectum, 
Atque  inter  ailvaa  Academi  quaeiere  verum.        ' 
Dura  eed  eroovere  loco  me  tempora  grato, 
Civilieque  nidem  belli  tulit  aeatus  in  arma, 
Caesaris  August!  noa  lesponsura  lacertls, 
Unde  simul  piimum  me  diousere  Philippi, 
Decisis  humilem  pennis,  inopemque  patranl 
Et  laris  et  fundi,  paupwlas  impuUt  audax 
Ut  versus  facerem  :  aed,  quod  non  deeit,  habentem     ■ 
Q,uae  poterunt  unquam  satis  expurgare  dcutae, 
Ni  melius  dormire  putem  quam  aciibeie  Tersiis  f 

Singula  de  oobis  aani  praedantur  eujitea  ; 
Eripuere  jocos,  Tenerem,  convirift,  ludum  ; 
Tendunt  extorquere  poemata  :  quid  fedam  vis  f 
Denique  non  omnea  eadem  mirantur  amantqufl  : 
Carmuie  tu  gaudes  ;  hie  delectatm  iambis  ; 
Ille  ^Koaeis  sonnonibus  et  sale  nigro. 
Tna  mihi  convivBe  prope  dissentiie  videntur, 
Poacentes  variomultum  diverea  palato. 
Quid  dem  }  quid  ncm  dem  ?  Benuis  quod  tu,  jt^t  alter  ; 
duod  peds,  id  aaoe  est  luvisum  acidumque  duobus. 

Praetei  cetera,  me  Bomaene  poSmata  ceneea 
Scribeie  posse,  inter  tot  curaB  totque  lab<HrBs  i 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


XrilTSLlRDX  LIB.  II.  2. 

££o  sponsum  TOCat,  luc  auditum  Bcripla  leHclia 
OmnibuB  officiis :  cubat  hie  in  txAia  Qwtita, 
Hio  extremo  in  Ayendoo  ;  visendus  uteique : 
Intervalla  vides  humaoA  commoda.  —  Ftrvm 
Pmrae  awUplaUae,  nihil  vt  wtedilttntibut  oiuUt.  — 
Festinat  cabdus  mulia  gembBque  redemtoi ; 
T(»quet  Qvmc  lapidem,  mmc  ingens  machioa  tiganm ; 
Tristia  lobuslia  luotantur  funera  plauBtiii  ; 
Hac  rabioBa  fugit  canio,  hac  lutulraita  niit  sua  : 
I  nunc,  et  venua  tecum  meditare  canoroe. 
Sciiptormn  chorus  omnis  amat  nemuB,  et  fugit  tnbM, 
Kte  cliens  Bacchi,  Bomno  gaudentis  et  umbra. 
Tu  me  inter  BtrefntuB  noctumos  atque  diunios 
Yia  canere,  et  coalaota  aequi  vestigia  vatum  1 
Ingeniiun,  i^  quod  vacuai  desumsit  Athenas, 
Et  studiis  annoa  septem  dedit,  inaenuilqua 
Libris  et  cviris,  statua  tacitumiuB  exit 
Plerumque,  et  nou  populum  qualit :  hie  ego  lenim 
Fluctibusin  mediia,  et  tempeetatibus  urina, 
Verba  lyrae  motuia  aonum  connect^  digtur  f 
Aucloi  erat  Romae  conaulto  rhetor,  ut  alter 
Alteriiui  eennone  merofl  audiret  bonorea  ; 
Gracchus  ut  hio  illi  fi>ret,  huic  ut  Mucius  ille. 
Q.ut  minus  ar^tos  rezat  furor  iate  poStae  f 
Caimina  compono,  hie  elegos  ;  mirabilB  visu 
Caelatumque  novem  Musia  opus  I  Adajnce  prirnum, 
Q,uanto  eum  featu,  quanto  molimine  drcum- 
BpectemuB  vacuam  Romania  vatibua  aedem  I 
Mox  etiam,  ai  forte  vacae,  sequerc,  et  piocut  audi, 
Q.uid  ferat  et  quare  eibi  nectat  uterque  coionam. 
Caedimur,  et  totidem  [dagia  coneiunimua  hoBtem, 
Lento  Samnites  ad  lumina  prima  duello. 
IXacedo  Alcaeiia  punoto  illius  :  ille  meo  quia  i 
Q,uia,  nisi  CaUimat^ua  9  n  plus  adpoecere  vinia, 
¥^t  Mimnermus,  et  optivo  cognomine  creedt. 
Malta  feio,  ut  placem  genua  irritatnle  Tatum, 

D.an:tci;.  Google 


Quum  Bcribo,  et  Bupplez  populi  suffiragia  capto  : 
Idem,  fimtia  studiis  et  menta  recepta, 
Obturem  patulaa  impuaa  legentibua  auies. 
Ridentur  mala  qui  compoDunt  caimina :  varum 
Gaudent  BcribentM,  et  ee  reimaiitiiT,  et  ultro, 
Si  taceas,  laud^nt  quidquid  scripBere,  beali. 

At  qui  legitimum  cujaet  feciBse  po£ma, 
Cum  tabulia  animum  censoria  sumet  honeeli  ; 
Audebit  quaecunque  paium  aplendofia  hab^unt, 
Et  sine  pondeie  erunt,  et  hoiiore  indigna  ferentur, 
Verba  movere  loco,  quamvia  invita  lecedant, 
Et  vereentur  odhuc  intra  penetralia  Veatae. 
Obecurata  diu  populo  bonuB  eruet,  atque 
Proferet  in  lucem  epeciosa  vocabula  rerum, 
duae,  piiscia  memivata  Catonibua  atqu«  CethegiB, 
Nunc  ratus  informia  premit  et  deaerta  vetustaa  : 
Adaciacet  nova,  quae  genitar  produzerit  uaus. 
Vebemens  et  Uquidua,  puroque  aimillimua  aumi, 
Fundet  opes,  Latiumque  beabit  divite  tingua. 
Luxuriaotia  compeacet,  nimit  aspera  saiio 
Levabit  cultu,  virtute  caienlia  toilet : 
Ludentia  speciem  datnt,  et  torquebitur,  ut  qui 
Nunc  Satyrum  nunc  agreatem  Cyclopa  movetur. 

Praetulerim  ecriptor  delirus  inaraque  videii, 
Dum  mea  delectent  mala  me,  vel  denique  lallant, 
Cluam  aapeie  et  lingL     Fuit  baud  ignobilia  Algis, 
Q,ui  ae  ciedebat  miioa  audiie  tragoedoa, 
In  vacuo  laetua  BOBSor  plauson^ue  tIie«tro  ; 
Cetera  qui  vitae  aervaret  munia  roclo 
More  ;  bonus  sane  vidnua,  amabilis  hoepee, 
Comis  in  usorom,  posset  qui  ignoacere  eervia, 
Et  ffigno  laeao  non  inaanire  lagenae  ; 
Poeaet  qui  rupem  et  puteum  vitare  patentem. 
Hie  ubi  cognatorum  opibua  curisque  refeotus 
Expulic  elleboio  moibum  bilemque  meraco, 
Et  redlt  ad  eeae  :  Pol,  me  occidistis,  amici, 


tec.  Google 


ZPI>TOLARTm  LIB.  II.  9. 

Non  eervastis,  ait,  cui  me  exhHta  voluptas, 
Et  demtue  pretium  mentie  gmtisninmi  enoi. 

Nimirum  sapere  set  abjeclis  utile  nugis, 
Et  tempeativum  pueria  concedere  ludum  [ 
Ac  noa  verba  sequi  fidibue  modulanda  Latinii, 
Sed  verae  outneroaque  modoaque  ediacere  vitae. 
Suocirca  mecuni  loquoi  haec,  taciiusque  recoidor : 
Si  tibi  ouUa  wtim  finiret  copia  Ijmphae, 
Narrares  medida  :  quod,  quanto  plura  parftali, 
Tanto  plura  cupie,  nuUme  feterier  audea  t 
Si  vulnua  tibi  raonBtrata  ladice  vel  herba 
Non  fieret  leviua,  fugeres  radice  vel  herba 
Proficieute  nihil  curatiei.     Audieias,  cui 
Rem  dt  donarent,  ilb  decedere  pravam 
Stultidam  ;  et,  quum  aa  nifailo  aainentior,  ex  quo 
Plenior  es,  tamen  uterie  manitoribua  ledem  1 
At  ai  divitiae  prudenlem  reddete  poasenl,  ■ 

8i  CTipidum  timidumque  minus  te  ;  nempe  niberee, 
Yiveiet  in  tenia  te  ai  quia  avarior  uno. 

Si  propiium  eat,  quod  quia  libra  mercatus  et  aere  est, 
Q.uaedam,  si  credis  conaultis,  mancipat  ueos  : 
Clui  te  paedt  ager,  tuus  est  ;  et  villicue  Orbt 
Cluum  eegetea  occat  tibi  mas.  frumenta  daturaa, 
Te  dominum  aentit :  daa  nununoa,  accipis  uvam, 
PuUos,  ova,  cadum  temeti :  nempe  modo  iato 
Pauladm  mercaris  agrom,  fortasse  trecentis, 
Aut  etiam  aupra,  nummorum  millAua  emtum. 
Quid  refert,  vivaa  numeiato  nupei  an  dim  1 
£mlor  Aricini  quondam  Veientia  et  arvi 
Emtum  coenat  olus,~quamvis  aliter  putat ;  emtis 
Bab  nooteln  gelidam  li^iia  cale&ctat  aSnum  ; 
Sed  TOcat  usque  auum,  qua  populua  adnta  ceitis 
LimitibuB  vicina  refiigit  jurgia  ;  lanquam 
Sit  propnum  quidquam,  puncto  quod  mobilia  horae, 
Nunc  prece,  nunc  pretio,  nunc  vi,  nunc  morte  supema, 
Pennutat  dominoa  et  cedat  in  altara  juia. 


tcc.Googlu" 


IH  d-  HOKATII  TLAOOt 

8ic,  quia  perpetans  nulli  datur  Tieiis,  et  herM 
Heredem  alteriua  velut  imda  supervemt  imdam, 
Quid  vici  proaunt  aut  hoirea  1  ^uidre  Calabria 
Saltibuf!  adjecti  Lucani,  ai  metit  Oicua 
Orandia  cum  pairis,  nan  ezarabilia  aoro  % 
Oeinmas,  maimca,  ebui,  Tynhena  ngilla,  tabellaa, 
Ai^entum,  vestes  Gaetulo  mniice  tinctoa, 
Sunt  qui  non  faabeant,  est  qui  nan  curat  babtiV. 
Cur  alter  fratrum  ceaeaie  et  ludeie  et  ongi 
Praeferat  Herodie  palmetis  pinguibuB  ;  alter, 
Divea  et  importunus,  ad  nmbTam  lucie  ab  ortu 
Silvestrem  flammis  et  feiro  initiget  agrum, 
Scit  Genius,  natale  comes  qui  temperat  a«trum, 
Naturae  deus  humanae,  mortabs  in  unum- 
duodque  caput,  vultu  mutabilie,  albtis  et  artar. 

Utar,  et  ex  modico,  quantum  rea  poscet,  acervo 
Tdlam  ;  nw  metuam,  quid  de  me  judicet  heiee, 
Quod  non  plura  datis  invenerit ;  et  tamen  idem 
Scire  volam,  quantum  amplez  hilarisque  iiepoti 
Diacrepet,  et  quantum  diecoidet  parcus  araio. 
r^tat  enim,  spargas  tua  prodigua,  aa  neque  aumtam 
InvituB  &cias  neque  plura  paiare  lafamea, 
Ac  podue,  puer  ut  feetiB  quinquatribuB  oUm, 
Exiguo  gratoque  fruaris  tempore  npdm. 
Fauperiee  immunda  procul  procuL  abait :  egoj  atmm 
Nave  ferar  magna  an  parva,  ferai  unus  et  idem. 
N<m  agimui  tumidiB  velie  aquilone  eecundo  j 
Non  tamen  adveisia  aetatem  ducimus  aoBtria ; 
ViribuB,  ingenio,  specie,  virtute,  loco,  re, 
Extremi  primorum,  extremis  usque  priorea. 

Non  ea  avarus :  abi.     Cluid  t  cetera  jam  simul  isto 
Cunt  vitio  fugere  }  caret  tibi  pectus  inani 
Ambitione  t  caret  mortis  formidine  et  ira  t 
Somni^  tenxKes  magicoa,  miracula,  sagai, 
NoctumtM  lemuiea  portentaque  Theasala  rides  t 
Natales  grate  uumeras  J  i^ 


„.C.o„gk 


KirSTOLABUlI  UB.  II.  3. 

Lemor  et  meluv  fie  accedeute  Moecta  i 
&uid  te  exemta  levat  gpiiuB  de  pluribus  una  f 
Vivere  m  recte  neacia,  decade  peritis. 
Lusiati  aatia,  ediali  sads,  Atqn*  Hbiati ; 
Tempua  atiia  titrii  est ;  ne  potum  laigiua  anquo 
Bideat  et  pulaet  lasdva  decendut  aetaa. 


tec.  Google 


tcc.Googlu 


Q.  HORATU  FIulCCI 

EPISTOLA  AD  PISONES. 


Humano  capiti  cervicem  picloi  equinam 
Jungere  ^  velit,  et  Tariae  inducere  plumas 
Undique  coUatia  membris,  ut  turpiier  atrum 
Desinat  in  piscem  mulier  formoea  aupeme, 
Spectatum  adroiBsi  risum  Ceneatia,  amici  t 
Credite,  Piaones,  isti  tabulae  fore  Lbrum 
Peraimilem,  cujua,  yelut  aegti  Bonuiia,  vanae 
Fingentur  epeciea  ;  ut  nee  pes,  oec  caput  uni 
Reddatui  formae.  —  Pt«(i>rtbu«  atque  pollit 
QuidUbtt  audendt  temper fvit  aequo polttUu,.'— 
Scimue,  et  banc  veniam  petimusque  damusque  vicissim  : 
Sad  noQ  ut  placidis  coeant  immitia :  non  ut 
Serpeatee  avibua  geminetitiir,  tigribus  agni* 

Inceptia  gravibua  plerumque  et  magna  j>rofesiua 
PurpureuB,  late  qui  aplendeat,  unus  et  alter 
Aasuitur  pannue  ;  quum  lucua  et  aia  Dianae, 
Kt  propeiantis  aquae  per  amoenoe  ambitus  agroa, 
Aut  flumen  Rhenuic,%ut  pluviuEi  deaciibitur  arena. 
Bed  nimc  non  erat  bis  locus.     Et  fbitasae  cupressum 
Scis  simulare  :  quid  hoc,  si  firactis  enatat  exspes 
NavibuB,  aeie  dato  qui  pingitur  1  Amphora  coe^t 
Institui ;  currenle  rota  cur  urceus  exit  t 
Denique  sit  quidvia,  Bimplex  duntaxat  et  unum. 

Maxima  parevatum,  pater  et  juvenes  patre  digni, 
Decipimur  specie  recti.     Brevie  esae  laboro, 
ObscuruB  fio  ;  sectantem  lenia  nervi 
Defidunt  animique  ;  prc&ssus  grandia  turget ; 

[V.!tci;.  Google  , 


268  4-  BORATII  TLACat 

Seri»t  humi  tutua  niminm  tiiiiiduique  proceDas  ; 
ftui  vaiiaie  cupt  rem  prodigialitei  imam, 
Delphinum  eilvu  appingit,  fluctibia  ajrum. 
In  vitium  ducit  culpae  fuga,  si  caret  arte. 

Aemilimn  circa  ludum  &ber  unus  et  ungoea 
Exprimet,  et  moUea  imitabitur  aere  cajriUoe, 
Infeliz  opens  summa,  quia  ponere  totum 
Nesciet.     Hunc  ego  me,  k  quid  componera  curem, 
Non  magia  esse  Telim,  quam  naao  Tivere  praro, 
Spectandum  nigria  oculia  nigroque  cajallo. 

Sumite  materiam  TeBtris,  qui  schbitia,  aequam 
Tiribus,  et  versate  diii,  quid  ferre  recusenl, 
duid  valeaot  humeri.    Cui  lecta  poteiitur  erit  m^ 
Nee  fiicuniUa  deaeret  hunc,  nee  luodua  ordo. 

Oidinis  haec  virtus  erit  et  Tenus,  aut  ego  fidkr, 
Ut  jam  nunc  dicat  jam  nunc  debentia  did, 
Pleraque  differat  et  praeaena  in  tempus  omittaU 

In  veibia  etiam  tenuis  cautusqua  aerendia, 
Hoc  amet,  hoc  Bpwnat  piomiam  caromiia  atutor. 
Dixeria  egrc^e,  notum  ai  callida  veifoiun 
Reddiderit  junctiua  norum.     Si  forte  noceese  Wt 
Indiciis  monstiaie  recentibua  abdita  rerum, 
Fingere  cinctutia  non  ezaudita  Cethegla 
Continget,  dabiturque  Ucenda  sumta  pudenter, 
£t  nova  factaque  nuper  habebunt  verba  fidem,  m 
Graeco  fonte  cadant,  parce  detorta.    duid  antaui 
Caedlio  Plautoque  dabit  BomanUa,  ademtum 
Viigilio  Tarioque  1  Ego  cur,  acquii«re  pane* 
Si  possum,  invideor,  quum  lingua  Catonis  et  Eoat 
Sennonem  patrium  ditaverit,  et  nova  mum 
Nomina  protulerit  t  Licuit,  semperque  licebit, 
Bignatum  praesente  nota  i»ocudere  nomen. 
Ut  ailvae,  foliia  pronos  mutantis  in  annos, 
.  Prima  cadunt :  ita  veiborum  vetua  int«ait  astaa, 
Et  juvenum  titu  florent  modo  nata  vigentque. 
DebemuT  moiti  noa  noitiaque ;  sve,  lecepto 


tec.  Google 


Terra  Neptima,  classes  aquilambtu  arcet 
R«gis  opus  ;  steriliHve  diu  pailus  aptaqua  lenus 
Vicinas  uibes  aJit,  et  grave  aentit  aratnim  ; 
Seu  cursum  mutavit  iniquum  frugibus  amnia, 
Doctus  iter  meliua.     Mortalia  fecta  peribunt : 
Nedum  Bermonum  atet  honos  et  gratia  vivax. 
Multa  renascentur  quae  jam  cecideie,  cadentque 
Q.uae  nunc  sunt  ia  honore  vocabula,  si  volet  ustis, 
Quern  penes  aibitiium  est  et  jua  et  Dorma  loquendi. 

Rea  gestae  regumque  ducumque  et  tristia  bella 
duo  Bcribi  possent  numeio,  moilBlraTit  Homerua. 
Terabtis  impaiiter  juncds  querimonia  piimum, 
Post  etiam  inclusa  est  Toti  sententia  compos. 
Q,uiB  tamen  exiguoe  elegos  emiseiit  auctor, 
Gnunmatici  certant,  et  adhuc  sub  judice  lis  est. 
Archilochum  proprio  rabies  arniavit  ianibo. 
Hunc  socci  cepere  pedem  grandeeque  cothurni, 
Altemis  aptum  eermonibus,  et  populares 
Yincentem  strepitus,  et  natum  rebus  agendas. 
Musa  dedit  fidibus  divos,  puerosque  deorum, 
Et  pugilem  viclorein,  et  equum  certamine  primuin, 
El  juvenum  curas,  et  libera  vina  refeire. 

Descriptas  scrvare  vices  aperumque  colores, 
Cur  ego,  ai  nequeo  ignoroque,  po§ta  satutor  t 
Cur  nescire,  pudens  prave,  quam  discere  malo  % 
VersibuB  eiponi  tragiria  res  coroica  noa  vult : 
bidignatur  item  privatis,  ac  prope  socco 
Dignis  carminibus  narrari  coena  Thyestae. 
Singula  quaeque  locum  teneant  sortila  decenter. 
Interdum  tamen  et  Tocem  Comoedia  tollil, 
Iratusque  Chremes  tumido  delitigat  ore : 
£t  trag^us  plerumque  dolet  sermone  pedestri. 
Tele|diua  et  Peleus,  quum  pauper  et  exsul,  tttCTqaa 
Frojicit  ampullae  et  seequipedalia  verba, 
££  cor  spectantia  curat  tetigisse  querela. 

36» 

[,jn:tci;.  Google 


MO  «.  bokath  rtAooi 

Noil  BBtis  est  pulchm  mm  pofitnsU ;  daki&  nnto, 
Et  quociinque  T<^nt,  ■Tiimmn  ftuditwi*  agomls. 
Ut  lidentibus  arrideDt,  ita  flentibuB  RSent 
Humani  vultue.     Si  via  em  flete,  dolendum  e« 
Primum  ipei  tibi ;  tunc  tii&  me  iniorttiiik  laedoit, 
Telephe  vel  Peleu.     Mala  ai  mancbOa  kiqueris, 
Aut  dormitabo  aut  lidebo.     Tiialia  mocfltum 
Vultum  verba  decent  ;  iratum  plena  minanim  J 
Ludeatem  lasciva  ;  sevemm  eeiia  dictu. 
Format  enim  natura  piiiu  hob  inlus  ad  omnem 
Fortunarmn  habitum  ;  juvat,  aut  impetlit  ad  inm, 
Aut  ad  humum  moeiore  gran  dedacit  at  angit  ^ 
Post  effort  animi  motus  inUqiiete  lingna. 
9i  dicentis  erunt  fortums  absona  dicta, 
Bomani  tollent  equites  pediusque  cachinnum. 

Intererit  multum,  diTuone  loquatui  aalmrM  ; 
Maturuane  senex  an  adbuc  fioieate  juveoia 
Fervidus ;  et  matrona  poteoB  an  seduia  nntnx ; 
Mercatome  vagiu  cultome  Tirentis  agdk  ; 
Colcbua  an  Afsjiiua  ;  Thebie  nutritus  an  AxjpM. 

Aut  famam  sequere,  aut  sibi  ccnvcnientia  SngCf 
Scriptor.     Hoaoratum  si  forte  reponia  Acbiltom. ; 
Impiger,  iiacundus,  inexoralMliB,  acer, 
Jura  neget  fdbi  nata,  nihil  non  arroget  anma, 
ait  Medea  ferox  invictaque,  fiebiUg  Ino, 
Ferfidus  Ixion,  lo  Taga,  tiiaia  OresMs. 
Si  quid  inespertum  scenae  coaundtiti,  et  audes 
Personam  fonnare  novam,  aervetur  ad  imiun 
Q.uali3  ab  incepto  procesEerit,  aut  aibi  cooateL 
Difficile  est  propiie  communia  dtcere  :  tuqua 
Bectiua  Qiacum  carmen  didncia  ia  actus, 
Q.uain  Bi  prc^nea  ignota  indictaque  piimoa. 
Publica  matraiee  privaii  juris  eht,  si 
Nee  drca  vilem  patulumqua  moiabMis  oclMia  ; 
Nec  rerbum  rerbo  cutbJns  reddve  fids* 


tec.  Google 


intTOLA  AD  nto»ii. 

f DtcrpreB  ;  noo  de«ilie«  inriuior  in  Kiotum, 
Undo  pedem  pnrfcn*  pudor  vMet  aut  opeik  iex. 
Nee  Bic  incipies,  nt  fCiiptor  c;cbciu  oSm  : 
.    Fortunam  Priami  eatOaho  ri  wjh&t  btihtm. 
Quid  dignum  tanto  feret  bic  promiBscs  hiatu  1 
Paituriuat  monies,  nascetur  ridiciilui  mus. 
4^uanto  rectiue  Mc,  qui  nil  moCtui  ineptc  : 
Die  mihi,  Aftua,  ctrum,  eaptae  potl  tempora  TVojoe, 
<QtH  more*  Aomtmoliiwiitorwittitdit  cIw^m. 
Non  fumum  ex  fulffoie,  aed  ex  fuma  dare  lucem 
Cogitat,  ut  apeciosa  deh^  miracula  pnunat, 
Antiphaten,  Sc^lhmique,  et  cum  Cyclope  Chaiybdiii. 
Nee  reditum  Diomedia  ab  inuritu  Meleagri, 
Nee  gemino  bcllum  Ttojonmn  orditiu  ab  ova. 
Betnpei  ad  eventum  festiaat,  et  in  toediae  im, 
Kon  secus  ac  notas,  audluxwn  mint,  et  quae 
Desperat  troctata  nitescere  poase,  relinquit ; 
Atqueita  meaiiliir,  sic  Ytaia  &lBa  remiscet, 
Primo  ne  medium,  medio  ne  discrepet  imum. 

Tu,  quid  ego  et  populue  mecum  de^eret,  atidL 
&  iautoris  egea  aulaea  jnanentie,  et  usque 
Bessuii,  donee  cantor,  Voi  plaadiie,  dicat : 
Aetatia  cujuaque  notandi  annt  Itbi  mwes, 
MobiJibusque  decor  naluns  dandue  ^  azinia. 
Reddere  qui  voces  jam  Bcit  poer,  el  pede  certo 
Sfignat  humum,  geitit  ptuibue  coiiudere,  et  iiam 
Colligit  ac  ponit  temeie,  ^  nnitator  in  htnaa. 
Imberbus  juvenis,  tandem  custode  remote^ 
Gaudet  equia  cambuaque  et  ajnici  gramine  eompi  ; 
Cereus  in  vitium  flecti,  mcmitoribus  asper, 
Vtilium  tardua  proTisor,  prodigua  aeiis, 
Sublimia,  cupidusqua,  et  amala  relinqueie  pemix. 
Convereia  atudiia  aetas  animuBque  TiiilK 
Q.uaerit  opea  et  amicitias,  inMTvit  hotiori, 
Commiaiflse  oavet,  quod  mox  miitu«  kbont. 
IMia  aenem  ciicuoiTaaHiitt  ioconunoda  ^  t^  qnod 


S6a  <t.  BORITII  TLlCCf 

Quaerit,  et  inventia  miser  abstinet,  ac  timet  ud  ; 
Vet  quod  lee  Qmnea  timide  geiideque  miniatnU, 
Dilator,  Bpe  longuB,  iners,  aviduBque  fuluri, 
IXfficilia,  querulus,  laudator  umporia  acti 
Se  puero,  caaligator  censoique  mmoniin. 
Multa  ferunt  anni  venientes  commoda  eecum, 
Multa  recedentea  adimunt.     Ne  forte  Beoilea 
Mandentur  juveni  partes,  pueroque  viiilea  ; 
Semper  in  adjunctia  aevoque  morabimui  aptia. 

Aut  agitur  res  in  scenia,  aut  acta  referiur. 
Segniufl  irritant  animoa  demiasa  per  aurem, 
Quam  quae  sunt  oculia  subjecta  fidebbua,  et  quae 
Ipse  sibi  tradit  spectator.     Non  tamen  intua 
J^gna  geii  promes  in  scenam  ;  multaque  tollea 
Ex  oculis,  quae  mox  nairet  &Lcimdia  praeeens. 
Ne  pueroe  coram  populo  Medea  tnicidet ; 
Aut  humana  palam  coquat  exta  nefarius  Atreua  ; 
Aut  in  avem  Progne  vertatur,  Cadmus  in  angaem, 
Quodctinque  ostendis  mibi  eic,  incredulus  odi. 

Neve  minor  neu  at  quiato  producdor  acta 
Fabula,  quae  posci  vult  et  epectata  repom  : 
Nee  deus  interait,  nisi  dignua  vindice  nodus 
Incid«iit :  nee  quarta  loqui  persona  laboret. 

Actoris  partes  Chorus  officiumque  virile 
Defeodat ;  neu  quid  medios  intercinat  actus, 
Q.uod  non  proposito  conducat  et  haereat  apte. 
lUe bonis  faveatque  et  conailieiur  anjice,        -     \  ^,.- 
Et  regat  iratos,  et  amet  pacare  tumentes': 
Ille  dapes  laudet  mensae  brevis  ;  ille  salubrem 
JuBtitiam,  legesfyie,  et  apertia  otia  portis  : 
Die  tegat  commissa,  deosque  precetur  et  oret, 
Ut  redeat  miseris,  abeat  Fortuna  superbis. 

Tibia  non,  ut  nunc,  orichalco  vincta,  tubaeque 
Aemula,  sed  tenuis  siinplezque  foramine  pauoci 
Adspirare  et  adesse  Cboiis  erat  utilis,  atque 
Nondum  spisGa,  nimia  compdeiv^edilia  flttn  ; 


tec.  Google 


BPISTOLA.  19  rilOASS. 

Q.UO  sane  popoluB  nioaerabiliB,  utpote  p&rvua, 
Et  fiugi  castusque  verecundusque  coibat. 
Poetquam  coepit  agroa  flxteudere  victor,  et  Ulbem 
Latioi  amplecd  murue,  vinoque  diumo 
Placaii  Genitu  festia  impune  diebua, 
Acceeeit  aumeiiaqua  modisqu«  liceniia  major. 
Indoctus  quid  eniin  saperet  lib«ique  laborum 
Rusticus,  uibano  confuens,  Harpis  honesto  t 
Sic  [necae  motumque  et  tuxuriem  addidit  aiti 
TibiceB,  tiaxitque  vagus  per  puMta  vestem  : 
Sic  otiam  fidibus  voces  crevete  ^erfe, 
Et  tulit  eloquium  inaolitum  facundia  praecepe  ; 
Utiliumque  eagax  rerum,  et  divina  fuluri, 
Sortilegis  non  discrepuit  aententia  Delphia, 

Carmine  qui  tragico  vilem  certavit  ob  hircum, 
Mcai  etiam^agreetes  Satyros  nudavit,  et  aaper 
' '  Ihcolumi  grantate  jocum  tentavit,  eo  quod 
niecebrie  erat  et  grata  novitate  morandua 
Spectator,  fimctusque  sacria,  et  potus,  et  exlex. 
Verum  itarisorea,  ita  commendare  dicaces 
Conveniet  Satyros,  ita  vertere  eeria  ludo  ; 
No,  qiiicunque  deua,  quicunque  adbibebitur  herca, 
Regali  conspectua  in  aurq  nuper  et  OBtro^__^ 
Mi^et  in  obactiraa^umili  aermone  tEkbeVna'^ ; 
Aiit,''duin  vitat'Humum,  Dubea  el  inania  captet. 
ESutire  levea  indigna  Tragoedia  versus, 
Ut  featia  matrona  moveri  juaea  .diebus, 
Inteieiit  Satyns  paulum  piipjijEto  protervia. 
Kon  egO  honorata  et  domioantia  nomina  solum, 
Verbaque,  Pisonea,  Satyrorum  scriptor  amabo  ; 
Neo  no  enitar  tragico  diffeire  colori, 
Ut  nihil  interrat,  Davusne  loquatur  et  audax 
Pythias,  emuncto  lucrata  Simone  talentum, 
An  cuBtoa  fiimulusque  dei  Silenua  alumni. 
"Ex  noto  fictum  carmen  sequar,  ut  sibi  quivia 
Speret  idem  ;  sudet  multum,  frustraqus  laboret 


cGooi^lu 


SU  0.  HOU.Tn  VLiCCI 

AusuB  idem.    Tantum  Beiies  junctuiaqne  poUet ; 
Tfuitum  de  medio  sumtia  accedit  honoris. 
Silns  educti  c&veant,  me  judice,  Fauni, 
Ne,  velut  innati  triviia  ac  paene  Ibienees, 
Aut  nimium  teoeris  juvenentur  vendbua  unquam, 
Aut  immunda  crepent  ignominioaaque  dicta. 
OfienduntuT  enim,  quibua  eat  oquiu,  et  pater,  et  Fei ; 
Nee,  si  quid  fried  ciceria  probat  et  nucia  emtor, 
Aequia  accipiunt  animis  donantve  coronat 

Syllaba  longa  brevi  subjecta  vocatur  lambuir, 
Pes  c^tuB  ;  unde  etiam  TiimeliiB  accreecere  juBsit 
Nomeii  iambeis,  quum  Beooa  redderet  ictus, 
PrimuB  ad  eztremum  similis  ^bL     Nod  ita  pridem 
Tardior  ut  paulo  graviorque  veoiret  ad  awes, 
8pondeos  atabiles  in  jura  patema  recepit 
CommoduB  et  patiena  ;  non  ut  de  sede  secuoda 
Cederet  aut  quarta  aocialiter  ;  hie  et  in  Acc] 
Nobilibus  Tiioietiis  apparet  rarua,  et  Ennt. 
In  scenam  misBUB-magno  cum  pondere  veraus, 
Aut  operae  celeiia  nimium  caiaque  carentia, 
Aut  ignoiatae  piemit  ards  crimine  tur|H. 
Non  quivis  videt  immodulala  poSmata  judex ; 
Et  data  Romanis  Tenia  eat  indigna  po€tis. 
Ideireone  vager,  tcribamqut  Ucenttr  ?  Vt  omnes 
Tiauioa  peccata  putem  mea.     Tutua  et  intra 
Spem  veniae  cautua,  vitavi  denique  culpam, 
Non  laudem  merui.    Toa  exemplaria  Graeca 
Noctuma  veraate  manu,  verBate  diurna. 
At  vttlripntoci  Plmttmot  el  nutneros  et 
Laadtutrt  eale*.     Nimium  patienleT  utrumque, 
Ne  dicam  stulle,  mirnti ;  ai  modo  ego  et  voa 
Scimus  inurbanum  lepido  aeponere  dicto, 
Legi^mumque  Bonum  digitis  callemuB  et  aure. 

Ignotum  tragieae  genua  invemsae  Camenae 
Didlur  el  plauatris  vexiese  poemata  Thespia 
dui  canerent  agerentque  peruncli  iaecibua  oia. 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


BrllTOI^  AS  PISONU. 

Poet  huno  personae  pallaeqne  repertor  bonestae 
Aaschylua  et  modicia  inatr&vit  pglpita  tignio, 
Et  docuit  m&gnumque  Icx^id  nitique  cothumo. 
SucGMsit  retus  hia  Comoedia,  non  nne  molta 
Ijaude  ;  sed  in  vitiuin  libeitas  excidit,  et  vim 
Dignam  lege  legi.     Lex  est  accapta,  Chonuque 
Turpiter  obticuit,  sublato  jure  nocendi. 
Nil  intentatum  noslri  Hqu«e  poStae  : 
Nee  minimum  meruere  deciu,  vestigia  Graeca 
Aim  deaeieie,  et  celebrare  domeatica  lacta, 
Tel  qui  praetextaa,  vel  qui  docuero  togataa. 
Neo  viitute  fbret  claiiave  potentiua  armifl, 
Quam  Hngiia,  Latiuip,  n  non  ofiMideiet  unum- 
Q,uemque  poitanim  limae  labor  et  num.     Voa,  O 
Poiiipilius  sanguis,  carmen  reprehendite,  quod  non 
Multa  diss  et  multa  lituia  ooeicuit,  atque 
Piaeaectum  decies  non  caatigavit  ad  unguem. 

Ingeniam  misera  quia  fbrtunatius  arte 
Credit,  et  exdudit  sanoa  HeUcons  po&taa 
Demociitus,  bona  pan  non  ungues  ponere  curat, 
Non  baibam,  secieta  petit  loca,  balnea  vitat. 
Nanciscetur  enim  jHelium  nomenque  poetae. 
Si  tribuB  Anticyria  caput  inaanalule  nunqutun  I 

Tonsori  Licino  commiBerit^l^  ego  laevua, 
Qui  puigor  bilem  sub  vemTtempoiis  horam  t 
Noa  alius  faceret  melioia  poemata.     Terum 
Nil  tand  est     Ergo  fungar  vice  cotia,  acutum 
Beddere  quae  ferrum  valet,  exsors  ipsa  sacandi : 
Munus  et  officium,  nil  scribena  ipse,  docebo  ; 
Dnde  parentur  op«s  ;  quid  alat  formetque  poStam  ; 
Cluid  deceat,  quid  non  ;  quo  virtus,  quo  ferat  error. 
ScTibendi  recte  sapeie  eat  et  piincipium  et  fbns. 
Rem  tiU  Sociaticae  poterunt  ostendere  chartae  :  i 

Verbaque  provisam  rem  non  invita  sequentur. 
Q,ui  dididt,  patriae  quid  debeat,  et  quid  amicid, 
QrUO  sit  amcve  parens,  quo  Jrater  amandua  et  bospes, 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


388  ft  aoBATU  ru«ci 

Q,uad  mt  consoripti,  quodju^tna  officivim,  quae 

Partes  in  bellum  loien  ducis  ;  ilte  prafecto 

Reddere  peisoiuie  scit  convenientia  cuique. 

Reepiceie  exemfdar  vitae  monimque  jubebo 

Doctuin  imitatorem,  et  veras  bino  duceie  togbs. 

Inierdum  Bpecaosa  locia  morataque  recta 

Fabula,  nuUiiu  reneris,  naa  pondere  et  arte, 

Taldiua  oblectat  populummeUusque  moiatur, 

Quam  versus  inopee  rerum  nugaaque  canoiaa. 

Ghrdis  ingenium,  Graiis  dedit  cm  lotundo 

Mu3a  loqui,  praeter  laudem  nullini  arariB. 

Romani  puen  Icmgis  latioiubus  aseem 

Discunt  in  partes  centum  diducere.  —  Dieat, 

Filita  .^bmi,  li  de  ^tHneimee  remoUt  ut 

Undo,  quid  tuptrtf  ?  —-  PoterM  ducisMt :  Trimt.  -—  Ei, 

Rem  poteria  lenart  team.     Redit  vacia,  qtiidjit  J  — 

Semi»,  —  An,  haec  animoa  aerugo  et  euia  pecult 

Q,iiuin  semel  imbuerit,  nperamus  carmina  fingi 

Posse  linenda  cedro,  et  levi  servanda  cupreaao  } 

Aut  prodesse  volunt  ant  delectara  poStae, 
Aut  ramul  et  jucunda  et  idonea  dicere  vitaa. 
Quidquid  praecipies,  eato  bravis,  nt  dto  dicta 
Percipant  aniioi  dociles,  teneaatque  fidcdea. 
Omne  BUpervacuum  piano  de  peetoie  manat. 
Ficta  voluptatis  cauaa  snt  pnjxima  veiis  : 
Ne,  quodcunque  volet,  poecat  sibi  fiibula  ciedl ; 
Neu  [sansae  Lamiao  vivum  pnarum  extrahat  alvo. 
Oentuiiae  eenionim  agitant  sxpertia  frogis  ; 
Celsi  prneteieunt  anetwa  poSoiata  Ranmaa  : 
Omne  tulit  pimotum,  qui  miscuit  utile  dulet, 
LeclOTem  deleotando  pariterqtie  monenda. 
Hie  meret  aeia  liber  Soois,  hie  et  maie  tianrft, 
Et  lengum  noto  soriptori  piorogat  aevum. 

Sunt  deticta  tamen,  quibus  igrtavuBa  velimui.  - — 
Nam  neque  chnda  eonum  reddit,  quern  rult  maKUB  et  n 
PoBcoitiqiie  gravem  penaepe  rarattiL  aeutum  ; 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


Neo  Bemper  feriet  quodcunqua  miDftUtui  aicui. 
Verum  ubi  plum  nitent  in  cumine,  uou  ego  p&ucu 
Ofiendar  mKcuIis,  quB«  aut  inouiia  fudit, 
Ant  humana  porum  cavit  natura.    Quid  wgo  eat  } 
Ut  scriptor  si  peccat  idem  librariua  usque, 
duamvia  est  manitus,  Tenia  caret ;  ut  citliaroedUs 
JEtidetur,  chorda  qui  semper  oberrat  eadem : 
Sic  mihi,  qui  multam  CBsaat,  fit  Choerilus  iUe, 
Quern  bis  t«rve  bonum  cum  lisu  miror  ;  et  idem 
IndignoT,  quaudoque  bonus  dotmilat  Homerus.    - — 
Venim  open  lixigo  &a  est  obrepeie  somnum. 

Ut  pictura,  po§aia  :  aiit  quae,  si  propus  stes, 
Te  capiet  magia,  at  quaedam,  si  longius  abeiee. 
Haec  aniat  obscurum  ;  volet  baec  sUb  luce  viden^ 
Aidicis  argutum  quae  non  fbrmidat  acumen  : 
Haec  placuit  wmel,  haec  decies  repetita  placebit. 

O  major  juvenum,  quamvia  et  voce  patenia 
Finseris  ad  rectum,  et  ■pa  te  sajns,  hoc  tild  dictum 
Tollo  memor :  certis  medium  et  tolerelnle  rebus 
Beete  concedi :  consultus  juris  et  actor 
Caiisarum  mediociia  abest  virtute  diserti 
Messalae,  nee  acit  quantum  CascalliuB  Aulua  ; 
Bed  tamen  in  pretio  Mt :  mediocribuB  ease  poetia 
Non  hominea,  non  d1,  noa  conceasere  cdunmae. 
Vt  giatas  inter  menaaE  8ym|diouia  discora 
£t  cTasBum  unguentum,  et  Sardo  cum  melle  pc^vcr 
Offeodunt,  poterat  dud  quia  ooena  sine  iatis  ; 
Sic  animia  natum  inventomque  poema  juvandia, 
Si  paulum  a  eummo  daceisit,  v«rgit  ad  imum. 
Ludere  qui  neacit,  cunpaatribua  abatioet  annia, 
bidoctusque  pilae  discm  trodnw  quieacit, 
Nfl  Bpissae  rinun  tcdlant  iia^ne  coronas ; 
Qui  neadt,  veisua  tamen  audet  fingere  I  ~-^  OmmW  I 
lAbar  et  ingmutt*,  pnutmUm  count  ejuufrera 
AMMoat  wimmorum,  v&io^  remoliu  tA  omh.  — 
Tu  uhil  invita  dicM  luamvt  ASaBrra : 

te 


188  ft.  BOBAtn  ruocv 

U  tibi  judidum  eat,  ett  mens :  ei  quid  tamea  olim 

Scripeeris,  in  M&ecldescendat  judlcis  auree, 

£t  pfttrie,  et  nostras,  nonumque  prematur  in  annum, 

Mtnnbninis  intus  positis.     Deleie  licebit, 

Q,uod  non  edideris  :  nescit  vox  missa  levord. 

Silvestres  homines  sacer  interfx'esque  deorum 
Caedibus  et  victu  foedo  detemiit  Orpheus ; 
IKctus  ob  hoc  lenire  tigres  rabidosque  leones  : 
Dictus  et  Amphion,  Thebanae  conditor  urbis, 
Saxa  movere  Bono  teatudinis,  et  prece  blanda 
Ducere  quo  vellet     Fuit  haec  sapientia  quondam, 
PubUca  privalis  eecernere,  sacra  profenia, 
Concubitu  prohibere  vag;o,  dare  jura  maritis, 
Oppida  moliri,  leges  incidere  Hgno. 
Sic  honor  et  nomen  divinis  vatibus  atque 
CaiminibuB  veniL     Post  hos  insignia  Homerua, 
TjTtasuaquB  maiea  animos  in  Martia  bella 
Tersibua  exacuit.     Dictae  per  carmina  sortes, 
Et  vitae  monatrata  via  est,  et  gratia  regum 
Pieriis  tentala  modis,  ludusque  repertus, 
Et  longorum  openim  finis  :  ne  forte  pudori 
Sit  tibi  Muea  Ijrae  solers,  et  cantor  Apollo. 

Natura  fieret  laudabile  carmen,  an  arte, 
Quaesitum  est.     Ego  nee  atudium  sine  divita  vena, 
Nee  rude  quid  possit  video  ingenium  :  alteriua  sic 
Altera  posdt  opem  res,  et  conjurat  amice. 
Qui  studet  optatam  cursu  contingere  metam, 
Multa  tulit  fecitque  puer,  sudavit  et  alsit, 
Abstinuit  Venere  et  vino.     Q.ui  Pythia  cantat 
TiUcen,  didicit  prius,  extimuilque  magistium. 
Nee  satis  eat  dixiase  :  Ego  mira  poimala  pango  i 
Oeenptl  exlremunt  seahieM  ;  mihi  titrpt  rtUnqui  eif, 
£f,  i{aod  non  didtei,  lant  ntaeinfaUri. 
Ut  piaeco,  ad  merces  turbatn  qui  cogit  emeados, 
AasentatoieB  jubet  ad  lucrum  ii«  poeta 
DiTOB  ftgris,  divw  pomtis  in  &no»  munmu. 

•        [,jn:tci;.G0<)glu 


XriBTOLA  AD  mOKta. 

Si  vero  eat,  unctum  qui  racte  ponere  poant, 
Et  spondere  levi  jwo  paupere,  ot  eripore  airi« 
LdlibuB  inplicitum,  miraboT  m  aclet  inter- 
Noscere  mendacem  vetumque  beatua  amicum, 
Tu  aeu  donaiis,  seu  quid  donare  volee  cui. 
Nolito  ad  versus  tibi  factoa  ducere  plenum 
Laetitiae  ;  clam&bit  enim,  Pulehre  I  buu  I  rteU  I 
Pallescet  auper  his  ;  edam  etillabit-amicia 
"Ex  oculia  rorem  ;  saliet,  tundet  pede  terrain. 
Ut,  quae  conductae  plorant  in  funere,  dicunt 
'Ea  faciunt  props  plura  dolentibus  ex  uumo  ;  iic 
Deiiaor  veto  plus  laudatore  movetur. 
B«gea  dicuntur  mulds  urguere  culuUis, 
Et  torquere  mero,  quern  peispexiase  laborant, 
An  aX  amicilia  dignus :  si  carmina  condes, 
Nunquam  te  iallant  animi  eub  Tulpe  lateutes. 
(tuintilio  si  quid  recitares,  Corri^i  »odta 
Hoc,  aiebat,  et  hoe.     Melius  te  poesa  neg^area, 
Kb  terque  experlum  fruatra,  delere  jubebat, 
Et  male  toruaios  incudi  reddere  versus. 
Si  defendere  delictum,  quam  vertere,  mallea, 
Nullum  ultra  verbum  aut  operam  insumebat  inanem 
Q,\aa  sine  rivali  teque  et  tua  solus  amares. 
Vir  bonus  et  prudena  versus  reprehendet  iuertes, 
Gulpabit  duros,  incomtis  altineC  atrum 
Tiaosverso  calamo  signum,  ambitiosa  recidet 
Otnamenta,  parum  claria  lucem  dare  coget, 
Arguel  ambigue  dictum,  mutanda  notabit ; 
Fiet  AiistarchuB  ;  non  dicet  j  Cur  ego  amicwm 
Offfendam  in  migia  ?  Hae  nu^e  aerla  ducent 
In  mala  deriaum  semel  exceptumque  einistre, 
Ut  mala  quern  scabies  aut  morbus  regiua  urgRet, 
Aut  fenaticufl  error,  el  iraounda  Diana, 
Vesanum  tetigisse  timent  fugiuntque  poetam, 
Aui  eapiunt ;  agitant  pueri,  incautique  aequuntur, 
Hie  dum  Bubliniis  veiaus  ructatur,  et  emit, 


tcc.Googlu 


STO  «,  U9mkm  vulooi 

K  velud  menilis  intentiu  decidit  niiceps 
In  puteum  fbveamye,  ticet,  Siteciirrite,  Umgaja 
ClameC,  to  ewe*  /  ne  sit,  qui  tolleie  curet. 
Si  cuiet  quia  opem  feire,  et  demittere  fiuieiD, 
Qtut  Bcis,  an  prudeas  hue  K  {ffojecerit,  atqua 
Secvari  noUt }  dicam,  Sicubque  po6iae 
Nairabo  ioteritum.    Deua  imnKotalie  hftbori 
£>um  cupit  Empedoclea,  aidentem  &igiduB  Aetnam 
Insiluic.    Sit  jus  liceatqus  penie  poetis. 
Invitum  qui  servat,  idem  fecit  occidenti. 
Nee  eemel  hoc  fecit ;  nee,  n  retr&ctua  erit,  jam 
Fiet  homo,  et  ponet  femoaae  nuntia  amorem. 
Nee  Balia  apparet,  cur  venuB  feotitet ;  utrum 
Minzerit  in  patiios  dneie*,  an  tiiate  bidental 
Moveril  inoeatua  :  certe  furit,  ac  velut  uraus 
ObjectoB  caveae  valmt  ai  &aagoio  clathroa, 
Indoctum  doctumqua  fugat  recitatoi  acerbue : 
Quern  vero  arripuit,  tenet,  occiditque  legeudo, 
Non  mioaura  cutem,  niBi  plena  cniocia,  birudo. 


'M'^-^J 


y.Jt: 


tcc.Googlu 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 


c.  Google 


tec.  Google 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 


Tn  wwd  (M»  (final  the  Oretk  444, )  wu  not  bttoduaad  into  tha 
Lalin  loogna  until  Ike  (likd  iwiiiiiith  centaij  ofourcn,  and  wu  then  fiDt 
sMd  t»  daaote  anr  |weM  of  ■  ^lic  nktuce.  The  maiflMiiani,  percai^ 
iu  IbU  HanM  nad  man  dan  onM  and  Ihe  wort  c*mm  to  deawiBla 
dm  kindofpoetiy,  vantnred  topUceit  alllMlttMlafbModa^uMMbMr 
«suiiplo  bu  b««ii  followed  bf  ilmoat  all  sneceediiu;  edilonk  We  h&TO 
. ,. "  U  tbe  p    -  '-'- — "■ 


On  1.  Addmaadto  MBcenui,  and  intended  probably  by  Honca  as 
a  dedicalioa  ta  him  ol  part  of  iua  odea.  [(  u  ganerally  tbonght  that  (bs 
poet  djlaoted  together  and  praaented  on  thii  oocaaioo  Uie  fint  three  book* 
of  Ina  tyiio  pieces.  Prom  lbs  compleidon,  however,  of  the  ItiM  ode  of  the 
■eoMHl  book,  it  wootd  af^iear  (hat  cbo  third  book  was  lepaialely  girea  ta 
tba  weald,  and  at  a  later  petiod. 

Tha  aobject  of  the  preaent  ode  ia  brieSy  Ihia :  The  object!  of  hniDan 
*     ■  * ■■ —      " in  detighta  in  the  rictoi'B  pibe  at 


C^ioa  CilniiM  MsBeena^  wfao  abaied  wilb  Aftripaa  the  1a- 

vonr  and  confidence  of  Auguatus,  and  diBtiiigui«hed  himeelf  by  hia 
satianage  of  fiteiaiy  men,  is  said  to  hare  been  descended  trom  Elbius 
VidlenannB,  oneoftheLaoiiiiianeaafEtiuria,  who  fail  in  ibe  battle  at  the 
lake  Vadimona,  A.  U.  C.  44!i.— &  0  d  frotiihim,  he  "O  both  my  pa- 
tron an^  aweet  rimy."  Tbe  eipreadon  Met  itenu  mnim  reCsM  to  the 
feeling  of  mtincation  entaftained  by  the  poet  in  having  ao  iHuatiiou-  - 
patfMi  andfiiend — The  i^oaloepliB  ii  ne^eded  in  the  oonmiencein 
of  tbia  line,  a>  it  alwaya  it  in  the  aaae  of  0,  Hat,  Jlk,  Iu, ;  ainee  the  t< 


S.  Saal  fwa  ewTJmls,  ftc  "There  an  aome,  wboRI  it  delicti  to 
liaTe  coUectad  the  Olympic  duet  in  the  chaiiot-courae."  .  I  e.  to  bavs  coo- 
tended  for  the  prize  at  tbe  Oivarac  ganiea.  The  Olympic  are  here  pnt 
Mrr'it«Xt«''or  any  nmiK  T'be  OrMan  ganiea  were  aa  foUowa;  1.  The 
Otamfic,  cdebraiad  at  eMynyia  in  Eha,  en  the  banta  of  the  Ahihena,  after 
•■  ialeml  tf  fwr  y«u^  fran  tha  olMMith  to  Oe  fiaaanth  of  the  nooth 


tec.  Google 


Sn  nM-iNATOn  OTTM.    MK  L  m  i. 

HecuomtHMa  which  comnpaiida  nBiri;  to  ooi  July.  It  li  mtotttm 
whether  Pelopg  or  Hercules  wu  their  fouDder.  After  the  inTuioii  of  th* 
Heraclids,  Iphitua  renewad  them,  (B84  B.  C.)  uid  Coroebue  «  mcotmI 
time,  776  B.  C.  They  were  celebrated  ui  honour  at  Jupiter :  [be  crown 
wu  of  wild  oliTe,  t^TTMc.— 8.  The  Py^im,  in  honow  of  Apollo,  celebiitod 
on  the  CiianMm  plun  oeir  Delphi,  Bt  Gnt  eieiy  rone,  but  subaequently 
ererj  five,  yenra.  The  seeaon  for  h<ddiBfr  tii«ii  wu  the  sprinit.  The 
crown  wu  of  laurel — 3.  The  Jftmtmt.  Thrme  were  originaUT  fiinei^ 
games,  (dyuihi'dfigc,)  in  nteiiioTy  of  ArdieniomB.  Herculei,  bowercr, 
after  biving  killed  the  NemeaD  lion,  conieciated  them  to  Jupiter.  They 
were  celebmted  in  a  groTe  near  the  atj  of  Nemea,  in  the  second  and 
fourth  years  of  ereiy  Ojmpiad.  The  crown  wiu'of  Ireah  parsley.  4. 
The  Iilhimaa.  Originally  ralabllahad  in  bnoor  of  Pabemon,  but  alter- 
■wards  re-modelled  by  Theeeu^  and  coiUBotated  to  Neptune.    They 


4.  Mttaqiii ftniiSa,  iui.  "And  vbonithe|^,  skilliiDyBTtndedbyth* 
glowing  wheelB."  Theptincipal  part  of  ttK  charioteer's  Aill  was  dia- 
played  in  avoiding  the  meia  (ri«rai)  or  goals.  In  the  Greek  hiMKidram^ 
as  wdl  as  in  the  Roman  dtciu,  a  low  wall  was  erected  which  dinded  the 
Spolium,  or  race-frroond,  into  two  unequal  parts.  Cusiodorua  calls  it  the 
sjrino.  At  each  of  its  extremities,  andreatiiig  on  hellow  basementa,  were 
placed  three  jnllara  formed  like  cones ;  these  cones  wars  properly  caUed 
nulls,  (rfinriii)  {  but  the  wiiole  was  olien  collectively  termed  in  the  singu- 
lar nulo.  Tiie  chariots,  afler  starting  from  the  eartara,  or  barriers,  wlwi* 
tiieir  Htation  had  been  determined  by  lot,  nut  oaven  times  inMind  the  ipfao. 
The  chief  otgect,  therefore,  of  the  rival  charioteefii,  was  to  get  ao  near  to 
the  tpno,  as  to  graze  (tmlorc)  the  mete  in  turning.  This  of  course  would 
give  the  shortest  space  to  run,  and,  if  efiected  each  heat,  would  ensure  tba 
*ictoiy.  Compare  Btirgeit,  DetcripHan  ^  Its  Oirciu  at  &t  Via  •Sfpu, 
P.6S. 

G — 6.  S.  Palmaqutnobilu.  "And  the  ennobling  palm."  Beatdeathe 
crown,  a  palm-branch  was  presented  to  the  conqueror  at  tlie  Oredaa 

--  '   general   loken  of  victory  :   this  he  carried  in  his  hand, — 

bnmui.     "Thamleia  of  the  world,"  r^aning  umpty  totba 
goda,  and  not,  as  e«nne  explain  the  phrase,  to  the  Roman  people. 

7—10.  7.  Hime.  fTnderstaDd  >ai>sL  Htme  in  this  Une  j  tlhim  in  tba 
9lh;  and  gaiidnitnn  in  the  1  Ith,  denote,  reapectjidy,  theunbilious  aapi. 
raot  after  popular  favours,  the  covetous  man.  and  the  a|;riculturi»t — 
8.  Co-tot  tergmaid;  he  "  Vie  with  each  other  in  raising  hm  to  tha 
higbeet  oScea  in  the  state."  i/onniAut  is  here  tlie  dative,  by  a  G^ndsco, 
for  ad  hmnrei.  The  epithet  tergimmii  is  e<)uivalenC  merely  to  nnifiJiumu, 
— 9.  lUaTt.  nndenlaiid  jiBal.^10.  Liiycu.  One  of  lbs  principal  giana- 
rieaof -Rome  was  the  fertile  region  adjacent  to  the  Syrtis  Mmor,  and 
called  Byzacium  or  Emporie.  It  formed  part  of  Africa  Propiia.  Horac<> 
uses  the  epithet  LiJjIrij  for  Africit,  in  imitation  of  the  Qreek  writers,  with 
whom  Libya  (AMi)  waa  a  general  appeliation  for  the  entire  conlioisnt 
ofAiiica. 

II— IS.  II.  Sorcule.  "  With  the  hos."  SareiOitn'atoi  ttnieiOum, 
tnmtarrte. — 19.  .Atdieit  cmdittwithu.  "For  all  the  wealthof  Attaloa.? 
AUoding  to  Attain*  3d,  the  Iwt  king  itf  Peq[amiu,  famed  lot  bif  liches 


r 


tcc.Googlu 


««(A  b*  fcaqsMtlwd,  togrtfaer  with  hii  Ungdl 
11  IV^iC^pw.  Tlieqjithet  •'Cypritn"  *■ 
macfa  to  tha  eomnutca  of  tha  iiUnd,  aiU 


,   .  •  it  W4I,  M  to  tha 

ucsllent  qutlit]'  of  its  iut*al  limber.  Tha  poet,  it  will  be  parcuvad,  «•«■ 
tke  Bipwaiioiii  Cypiia,  Myitaom,  Icuiii,  Afrieum,  Musid,  fao.    uf* 

an  sea  ma  k  part  of  ike  M^ua,  IjioA  BCooMio^  to  Sbabo,  betwean 
Ci«te,Ai«ilia,andA(t>e«. — PnU^tuyU,"beeoaui^».tiiaiiiiaaniut." — 
IS.  lemStftudOni.  The  leuian  aa*  WM  nut  of  the  jEgeuv  iMac  tbtt 
wUndi  of  leant,  Mycone,  ami  Ojaroa.  It  derirad  ita  nanw,  not  aa  the 
aDcient  mjrtbol^iMs  prelen^  fhm  Icanu,  tha  eon  of  Ondalna,  who, 
according  to  tbem,MiDl«  it  and  waadrowiied,  but  fiom  the  firat  of  tha 

:.i__j_i — . .:__.j   ..._.,_  i.0^  jjj^Bwl  (b« appellaljoa  of  which  da- 

of  fiat."   Comp       "    ■ 


(l,(/Mria,i.e. 
LoknnaM" 

fHtmtTVba 


the  "  Waat-Boodi-TC 

rendw it bf  "BoMh-WeaL"    It doisad  Manama 

of  ita  commg  in  the  tBreotkn  of  Aliica  Propria. 

16 — IB.  IS.  Mtrator.  The  MmalaMi,  among  ths  Roman*,  wen 
tlieM  who,  remaining  onl;^  a  abort  lime  in  aiij  place,  viute4_  mtiDj  couiw 
tiiea,  and  were  almost  oonatontlf  occupied  with  the  npoitalian  or  import 
tatioD  of  meRfauidiwL  The  XtfuHatartM,  on  the  odier  hand,  genemlf 
MHilinued  for  aome  length  of  time  to  ■  place,  whether  at  Rome,  or  in  tM 
pTonncaa.— MiAuna.  "At  leng  aa  ha  dreada."— OliM*  «l  iwi*,  fcft 
"Praiaee  a  retired  life,  and  tbe  rani  aaaery  around  hia  mtira  place."—! 
1&  Pm^artMi.  "lliepreBinreDf  oontraotedmeana."  Hoiaee  and  (ha 
beat  Latin  wnUra  nnderatand  bj  M^trfaa  and  panfrtiit,  oot  ahaohitn 


•nied 


.  indiBcrhBinat^  Jlfanfean  and  fManaai  (vinii , 

derifed  ita  luunaWn  tbe  moymiia  of  Jtfnw  Mauiau,  now  MimU 

the  anrient  Sinneaaa.    Tbe  ehoiceit  winei  were  produced 


and  which  mar  hare  tAkeolhar  genera]  name  from  the  to 
cf  Falamna.    But  the  most  consfHcuoua,  oi  the  best  ei  posed  among  them, 
aeema  to  tiATe  been  the  MaeMC ;  and  aa  in  proceas  OC  time  Berenu  infe- 
rior grawthawereconfounded  under  tbe  common  name  of  Falsnuan,  cor- 
raot  writeia  wo<dd  cbooae  that  epithet  which  moat  aixaratelj  denoted  th^   ' 
Bneit  Tintage. 

M — SI.  SO.  Parttn  nUdt,  kc  Upon  the  increase  of  richea,  th* 
Romana  deferred  the  emu,  wbicb  mien  to  be  their  mid-day  meal,  to  tli* 
lUntb  honr,  [or  three  o'clock  aflemaon,)in  aummer,  and  tha  tenth  houiui 
winter,  taking;  only  a  dight  repeat  (pnmdiiMi)  at  noon.  Nearly  the  wbda 
of  the  natural  day  waa  mereftore  devoted  to  afliura  of  b<uinc»a,  or  lerioua 
employment,  and  wu  called  m  oonaequeDoa  diu  mttdui.  Hence  the  vo. 
luplunry.  who  begini  to  quafTthe  old  Maaaie  before  the  accustomed  hour, 
i>  mid  "  to  latie  away  a  part  Irom  the  solid  day,"  or  from  the  period  deror 
lad  to  more  active  pursuits,  and  expend  lE  on  hia  pleasures.  This  is  nhd 
the  poet,  on  another  occaaion,  (Ode  S.  7.  6.)  calls  "breaking  the  lingering 
daywitb«rine,''(K«miii(irim(«iB/raitge«mCTB. — Sl.^rhila.  Tbeaftutui  (or 
arftulun)isthaaifiuUi,arwild-alran-berry  tree,coire>pondiDgto  Iheiifaftf 
^  the  Qreeka,  the  wud«  of  Fbv,  and  tha  ariidiH  iinc£  of  I.' ~ 


tec.  Google 


dMilO.  ThefriiititiidfueftU«d<[4»(ior,f»^lnXiiT,orf[if»i(»Xcr,  (JU» 
lUMU,  3.  36.)  ind  in  Latin  orAutwo.  It  raemblea  our  Miawbexiy  taj 
doBely,  eicept  thil  it  is  lorgsr,  and  has  no  Meda  on  lbs  ouU(de  of  iJha 
pulp  like  that  fhiit.  The  aibate  tree  po»essea  medicinal  ijaalitiea :  ilt 
baik,  lures,  and  fruit  are  Te>7  aatringent;  nnd  hence,  according  lo  Plinj, 
the  origin  of  Ibe  Latin  Dfjna  tmtdo,  {unu>  and  ida,)  because  tut  vnc  berrj 
could  M  lalen  at  a  time.  The  same  wiiler  describes  ihe  liruit  aa  icdigeal- 
ible  and  unwholewmo.  Ci>mpare  Pin.  H.  .V.  19.  £4;  andiS.  &  J^ 
flare  it  nrgiU,  p.  SO.    JUorlyn,  ad  Virg.  Geerg.  1. 148. 

SS — 38.  92.  Sacra.  The  fountain-beada  of  atieanu  were  mppaaad 
to  be  llie  reaidencs  of  tba  hver-deity,  and  hence  were  aiwaja  Irald  m- 
cied.  Fonntaina  genenllj  wete  aacred  to  the  nymphs  and  nirat  divine 
ttCB. — S3.  £1  filuo  liiha,  &c.  "  And  the  sound  of  the  tnimpet  inleniiiQ^ed 

with  the  notes  of  the  clarion."     Thr  '- ' '-■--  — '  - — -"—-- 

fanOy;  the  UHaa  was  beat  a  little  al 


The  Ivtawaaatnighl,  and  used  for  in- 
le  at  the  end,  like  t&  aognr's  ala^  and 
id   the  hanW  aoODd.— 15.  DttuMa. 


8tib  JoBtfrigulo.  "Beneath  the  cold  sky."  Jt^o- ta here  tal 
tively  for  the  higher  regions  of  the  atr.  Comptira  the  Greek 
Ait(.— Sa  TatUt.  "  WeU-wrouriit.''— ^WfH).  ForMtanUta. '. 


taken  figma- 
'ipfaiBseM 


"  We'^wrouriit.''— ^WfH).  'ForJtfinlciu.  ffaeDwan 
if  UieUatai,u>ItaI      


tsinoDS  conntiy  of  the  Uatai,  in  Italy,  abounded  i^  wiM  bean  of  dis 
^ercest  Und. 

fi9 — 34  89.  Mt.  Some  eflianB  have  Ti,  rBfening  to  Mncenaa  :  an 
inferior  readine. — Eibne.  "  iTy-crowns."  I'he  specieB  of  ivy  hare  allo- 
^-''   '    "w  £itcrB  nuni,  sacnd  to  Baechua,  and  hence  at; ' 


-  ki  is  the  Eitni  mgru,  sacnd  to  Baechua,  and  hence  styled  Awtfeia  _^ 
the  Greeks.  It  is  the  Edera  potHea  of  Bai^n.  Semos  says  that  poela 
were  crowned  with  ivy,  becausa  the  poetic  (an  reaembled  that  of  tita 
BacchanaltanB. — Doelantm  pnrmn  .fimthnn.  Poets  are  called  duett, 
"learned,"  in  accordance  with  Grecian  uasge :  itiiti  nttL — T~     "' 


tuperii.  "  Raise  lo  the  convene  of  the  gods  above." — -U.  £idena 
tMbcl,  &C.  Euterpe  and  Polyhymnia  are  meant  to  denote  any  of  tna 


'  ODE.  S.  OctavianuB  aBsnmed  his  new  title  of  AugmCna  on  the  17a 
of  January  (irm.  Col.  fHr.)  A.  U.  C.  737.  On  the  followingni^  B<HnB 
was  vieited  by  a  severe  tempest,  and  an  inundation  of  the  Tiber.  The 
ptesent  ode  was  written  in  allusion  ro  that  event.     The  poet,  regarding 

themilatii  '      "    "     * 

deity  ibey 

^i  V<...  .  .  , 

Or  Mercary,  messenger  of  the  ekieal — It  is  the  laat,  the  avenger  of  Cb- 
Bar,  the  deity  who  diiOuds  his  godhead  beneath  the  person  of  A>iguBluiL 
Be  alone,  if  heaven  spare  him  to  the  earth,  can  rCBlore  to  us  the  f&voul 
of  Jove,  ajid  national  pnwpeiity. 

1  -i.  1.  To™.  A  Otacism  for  in  Inraj.-^fltni  grmiuiu.  Every 
thing  sent  by  the  wrath  of  the  gods  <dri  in)  was  tenDedc&wn.—S.  Pa- 
ter. "ThoFstherof  Gods  and  men."  Jupiter.  n<>T#  IvJuOv  n  3idt  n.— 
itiJmUiacia>a.  " With hii red i%bt hand."    fledwiththeiefloctedglan 


tcc.Googlu 


of  die  Ihtmdartxdt :  an  idea  \vrj  ptibalAy  bonowed  fiim  tome  uideiit 
■aiatiyg. — S.  Sucmana.  "  The  racred  ximniita  of  the  temple*."  The 
lightniiig  (tmck  the  cipitol  cooEMniug;  the  lanlJes  of  Jupiter,  Minerva, 
and  Judo. — 1  Vrttat.  "The  city,"  u  e.  Rome.  Compere  QiotlS^a 
(9.  S.)  "  l/r6n*  KoHMmaisc^iinHU." 

-  6 — 10.  6.  OenltM.  Underataml  timtnitt.  "He  lias  terrified  the  na< 
IkMli,  fearing  lest,"  ftc-'-AnalogoiiB  to  the  Qraeit  tdiom,  IMirn  m—6.  So- 
adum  Ptprha,  AUoding  to  the  deluge  of  DeucaJion  in  Theisal}. — JVbva 
mmufro.  "Wonders  bdbra  unaeeo." — 7.  Prcleus.  A  sea-dei(y,  loa  of 
Oeeanai  and  Tethye,  nfted  with  prophecy  and  the  power  of  auunung 
any  form  at  frieaeore.  Hie  fabled  employment  wu  to  keep  "  ihe  flocks'* 
af  Neptune,  Le.  the  phica,  or  Heals. — 8.  Viiere.  A  Gnedsm  for  od  nuin- 
dtm. — 10,  Pidianlru.  Tbecommon  reading  is  eoItitnMf;  but  the  true  one 
iBpahtmbia.  The  "  palumb^,"  or  "wood-pigeons,"  construct  their  neals  oa 
the  branches  and  m  Ihe  hoDowsof  trees;  the  cvlumba,  or  "doves,"  are 
kept  in  dovtMuts. 

13— le.  13.  n«wniT»n™.  "The  veliow  Tiber."  A  recent  Havener 
remarks,  with  r^ard  lo  this  epithet  of  the  Tiber:  "  YdUna  ia  an  eiceed- 
uagly  Qudeficriptive  translation  of  that  tawny  c<Jour,  that  miiture  of  red, 
brown,  gfey  and  yellow,  which  should  answer  XoJIamu  bete ;  but  I  may 
not  deviate  from  tlie  established  phrase,  nor  do  I  know  a  better."  {Romt 
mlht  nnetttnth  cmftny,  ml,  1. p.  84.1— -14.  LUon  EtniKo.  The  violence 
of  the  storm  forced  the  waves  of  the  Tiber  from  ths  upper  or  Tuscan 
■here,  and  caused  an  inundation  on  the  lower  bank,  or  left  side,  of  ths 
river,  where  Rome  waa  situated.— 15.  ^oniDnmto  regif .  "Thememorial 
of  KinB  Numa"  Alluding  to  the  jialace  of  Nume,  which,  according  to 
nutarcti.  Blood  in  the  immediate  vicinitj  of  the  leinple  of  Vests,  and 
was  distinct  from  his  other  residence  on  the  duirinal  hill.  {Plut,  Fit. 
Jfim.  t.  I4.)-'16.  Vata.  Wbat  made  the  omen  a  pecuUarly  alarming 
one  was,  thsC  the  sacred  fire  was  kept  in  this  temple,  on  the  preservatioii 
of  which  the  saTeiy  of  the  empire  was  suf^oeed  in  a  great  measure  to  de- 
pend. Compare  Ovid.  Trat.  3.  1.  39.  "Hie  foaa  at  ViMa,  qui  Pallada 
itmd  at  ^lum."  If  a  vestal  vii^  allowed  the  sacred  Gre  to  be  exlin- 
fuisbed,  she  was  scourgrd  by  the  Pontifei  Moiimus.  Such  an  accident 
was  always  eateemed  most  ujilu<^y,  and  expiated  by  offering  eztrsordi- 
naiy  sacrinces.  The  fire  was  lighted  up  agam,  not  fiam  aDoIher  fire,  bM 
&om  the  raya  of  the  sun,  in  which  manner  it  waa  renewed  every  year  on 
dn  first  of  March,  that  day  bang  ondenlly  the  be^nning  of  the  yeaiv 
Compare  Up^ut,  dt  VaU  tt  KutoKhti  Syntagma, 

11~\9.  17.  JHa  Amn^&c  "  While  (he  god  of  the  stream,  lending 
too  ready  an  ear  to  the  wiahes  of  his  apouae,  proudly  ahowa  lumself  an 
hilemperate  avenger  to  the  comf^ainingllia."  The  allusion  is  to  Ilia  or 
Rea  Silvia,  the  mother  of  Romulus  and  Remus,  and  the  ancestress  of 
Julius  Cnsar,  whose  assaaftination  ahe  ia  here  represented  as  bewailing, 
authorities  diJIer  in  relation  to  her  fate.  Ennitil,  cited  by  Por- 
in  his  schoUs  on  this  ode,  niake*  her  to  have  been  eaat  into  the 
evious  to  which  she  bad  become  the  bride  of  the  Anio.  Horace, 
ontrary,  speaka  of  her  as  having  married  the  god  of  (be  Tiber, 
which  he  here  designates  as  unrnu  onmu.  Servius  (od  ^m.  1.374.)  ol- 
.....  '<-ig-vernon  of  Ihe  bbte,  as  adopted  hy  Horacaand  others.  Ao- 
n  bis  scholia  on  the  present  passage,  speaks  of  lbs  as  having 


phynon 

Tiber,  p 


manied  the  god  of 


f  the  Tiber.    According  to  the  account  which  he  give^ 
the  bonks  of  Um  Anio)  tad  the  river,  having  ovei&wed 

c.  Google 


i*  borien,  cahfed  her  mmuaailomi  UlheTibtt;  benMriMWUi^ 
to  bave  eipooflcd  the  deitj  of  the  latt  inentiotied  itretm.  It  tmy  not  Im 
iropropei  to  add  bere  a  renuk  oT  TfiefabubrNi  bj  r«lktioD  to  the  iib«m  «f 
thii  female.  "The  reading  Rhta,"  obttmm  the  birtorian,  "ia  a  tui  i  ay- 
tioD  iolrodiiced  by  the  edilora,  hIk)  verj  uniMMoaU*  bMboo^tt  thei» 
lelvBS  or  the  goddesB  ;  rca  seems  oriij  to  bave  a^^Uied  the  coliHit,  or  tba 
duill;  womBQ :  it  reminds  us  of  na  ftmina,  wblcb  oftm  ocen^  parttcoltr- 
^  in  Boceacio."  (tWIfUuAf'i  Rmvm  Hiiltry^  voL  1.  p.in,Uti.  Hm 
t«dTltiHKiit'ilranA)^yimima.  Taken  as  an  adjacttra,  and  idfctTiII|[M 
tdtorem.  It  alludes  to  (he  viulence  of  the  innadatkH).  Some  cotDnHBta- 
V>rs  connect  it  aa  an  adverb  with  jtMrrtiH:  '' the  too-comiriainfaiK'* — li. 
Jmt  not!  pvi(ml«.  Ju^ter  did  not  approre  that  the  Tiber  ahovn  mideio 
take  to  srenge  the  deaUi  of  Cnear,  a  taak  whlcb  he  had  wanned  (or  An- 


ia— 27.  aa.  GrlemPma.  "  The  fomudaWe  PaithkM."  Horaea 
finquenttj  iiaea  the  term*  Jte£  and  Ftrta  to  denote  the  Put^uana.  Tba 
Median  preceded  the  FersiBn  poiter,  which,  after  the  interval  of  the  Ore- 
-- —  -■ — '--00,  waa  aaccecded  by  the  Parthian  em|Hte.    The  «-"■--■ 


traett  sJludes  to  the  defeat  ofCniHguB,  and  the  check  of  Marc  Antonv-— ' 
Ptrirent  'FotpentatiJidotnX.—ii.   Filio  Mfttiftm  r«rt  Ju»ni( 
teiity  thinned  through  the  guilt  of  their  fatiiei«^  Alluding  to  Ik. 


I*  jwoaitiu.    "Pd*- 


of  the  civil  contest — !5.  rocet.  FormwccC. — RtuiUli  imprri  rchu.  "T« 
the  ^iis  of  the  falling  empire."  Rtbathy  a  Gnocjam  for  ai  m. — M. 
IVicf  gun.  "By  what  suj^tications." — ST.  Ftrgina  imulA.  Allndiag 
to  the  veetal  virgina. — Jtffntii  inMentem  carmtna.  "Turning  a  deaf  ear 
to  their  solemn  ^nsyen,"  Carmen  m  ftcquentlj  ased  to  denote  any  sal 
foim  of  words  either  in  prose  or  verse.— -As  JdiuB  C»s«t  was  Ponfirea 
Maximus  nt  the  time  ofhia  death,  he  wbb  also,  by  virtue  of  his  office, 

eiest  of  VeEta;  it  being  parttculatiy  incumboit  on  the  Fontifez  Maiimua 
eieidse  a  superintenduig  coDtml  over  the  lites  of  that  goddeas.    Heneq 
(heangeraf  the  goddess  towards  the  Komans  on  accODDtofCnsar'a  death. 

89 — 39.  S9.  Scrftu.  " Our  guilt"  Atludingtothe  crimeseTthecinl 
war. — 31.  M'fdie  candenles,  dc  "Hanns  thy  bright  shoulden  shrotHM 
frithadoiid."  The  gods,  when  they  were  [Heased  to  manifest  tkenaeivM  to 
tnoital  eye,  were  genetally,  in  poetic  hna^ry,  dotbed  with  doods,  iB  order 
to  hide,  from  mort&l  gaze,  the  eiCesuve  sfdsndour  of  their  presence,—* 
•Sugw-ipoUo.  "Ap^,  Bod  ofprofrfreoy."— 33.  Br?c*iari*»M.  "Smi- 
ling goddess  of  Eryz."  >^nus,  bo  called  from  her  t«nple  on  lOaantErytc 
in  Sicily,— 34.  Quom  Jbmu  circum,  &c,  "Arotmd  whom  hover  Minb 
and  Love." — 36.  Rtapuia.  "  Thou  again  beholdest  with  a  ftvoming  eye." 
When  the  gods  turned  their  eyea  towards  then  woralBjq>er«,  it  wW  a  algo 
Offavoui;  when  they  BVB[tedtitenkofdiBpteaiDr&—.Aieta-.  "FoBoderot 
^e  Roman  Kne,"  Addressed  to  Man^  aa  the  T^xited  father  oT  ttonnlM 
and  Remus, — 39.  MufH.  The  comnMMi  teids  have  JVaori  Bnt  the  peo- 
{de  of  Mauietania  were  never  renwrfcaUe  for  tbeir  valeor,  and  tbeir  ca- 
Talry  besideB  were  always  decidedly  superior  to  their  infiuitry.  The  Man^ 
on  me  other  hand,  were  reputed  to  have  been  one  of  the  moat  valiant  n^ 
lions  of  Italy. — Cmcnlum.  This  epithet  beautifully  descrilwa  the  foe,  tm 
transfixed  by  the  weapon  of  the  Marsian  and  "weltoinginhiilriood.'' 

41—51.  41,  8ht  mitaU,  &«.  "Or  i^  winged  aon  of  the  baaigM 
Miia,  having  changed  thy  form,  thou  aaaamestthat  of*youtUiilhbro«n 
tteeaifli.''  Mercuiy,  the  oApring  of  Ju|Hter  and  Maio,  is  bete  adili  Mil  A 
-VtmnMh  Auguatua.— 43,  J-aUawwMri,  ftc  <'8idKiii«thjMftato 


tcc.Googlu 


Andui  ftL"— 4S.  Ocwar  mrs.  "An  Unbmelj  bluL"  The  poM  pnn 
tint  lb*  dcfjartara  <^  Aogultm  Aw  the  ikiea  imj  not  W  aMdowsd  W 
Iba  CB^uea  add  vies*  of  hu  pvople. — 49.  Mmgna  (numfkii.  Augoahu,  A 
lb>iiK«thofAug<»(,A.U.C.TS6,lnui>plisdfbrtfanedajinraci»Miont 
«a  (be  fint  diy  orer  ttw  PannonuuM,  DalmatiaHi,  lapjtbe,  wid  thekt 
BMghboia*,  tofclfaw  inth  aoiae  Oallk  and  OemMDte  Mms  ;  oa  Ih*  ■•• 


■a  MipHO««dapiadih)diluin.— SI.  JtfAia*.  "The  eu 
AHiidMji  pirtiontariy  to  tli»  Pitfami.  ConnMr*  nota  on 
OdB.— e^rfto-t^uJlM.  "TatnaMnMtharliwtawitfcB 
Wdminmniibwi  knotJi  into  the  Kawfca  toroWy. 


(K>E  3.  Addr— ed  to  the  riiip  wUcfa  wu  abont  to  convey  Til%il  W 
Ae  ■boTM  (^OrasM.  The  poel  pn>T>  Ibat  Ihe  vofage  isaj  be  a  soft 
ud  propitMNH  one  i  alanDad,  however,  at  t)ie  midb  tnne  by  the  idea  cf 
thsitai^iBn  which  thraatan  hia  frieod,  be  dedaina  agunrt  (he  faweatsrof 
nari^tKHi,  and  the  daring  boUneaa  of  nwnfcwdtafMwnd. — Accwdinf  to 
He^  (Virfat  Kta  per  mm—  tigata,)  Um  ode  woidd  appear  to  hav* 
beM  written  A.  U.  C.  TSS,  whM,  a*  DaootiM  alatw,  d>s  beid  of  Maotut 
Is  Onece,  and  Aria,  and  eraplov  there  the  apaca 
_. . ,_.,__..._  „__,<     ,„    AfUg, 

iita,"yt 

<it  Gmeelani  <f  Jtttmu  uetitrt, 
,  :4dn,lllr<i(4«s«<talaa(UMBlW- 

w Cmtari niiri Htktl.    MtmnMtgmm,^ 


1—4.  1,  fife  b  DIM,  potou  C^pri,  &e;  ■■  O  SUp,  that  oweet  to  Hm 
■bona  of  Attica,  Tugil  en  tnialed  bj  n«  to  Ibr  care,  BO  BUT  lb«  gpddfia  wha 
nlsB  over  Cn>na,  so  mt/j  the  bn^eta  <^  ncM<i  bririit  ImnuiBriea,  aad 
the  lather  oT  the  wuuIb  direot  tt^  eoone,  aH  othera  befi^  c^iGned  except 
Japyi,  that  thoa  maveaC  pte  tuat  npjn  aafMf  to  hii  deatined  haven,  nod 
(neaaive  the  one  ban  of  mj  lonL"  With  rtdiu  and  una,  OBdeTBtaiid  vt, 
which  BisDda  in  epporition  to  lie. — Dim  fotau  Cypri.  Venue.  From  her 
pawar  orer  the  tea,  idte  waa  invoked  by  Uie  Cnidwiw,  ae  WitXkii,  ihe  itia. 
piHiMT  «f  femtnable  veya^ca.  (Patuan.  1.  I4.J— «.  fVwtru  Hrfm*. 
Caatot  and  Fotlm.  It  wae  Ae  partienlar  offiee  ri"  "the  brathen  of 
Bak*"  to  bring  aad  to  marioerabtnM  of  danger.  Tim  were  tdenttted 
bf  ttn  asGieniB  with  those  livmnoua  ameaiancee,  memuini  balls  of  fir% 
<niehamieenondiBn>BataaBdyaidaof'veaael«tefn'eandalleratoi«a. — 
S.  f MMmotHtir.  JSohn.  "ne  iatand  in  winch  he  wae  faUed  to  havf 
H%Md,iTaaBlru>gyI«,U)eniodemStromftaH.— 4.  OttMeKtMi.  An  al- 
iBBon  to  Ae  Hooeric  febte  of  UlyuM  and  Ua  baj  of  advcrae  winds.— 
Iiffgt.  Tbe  weet-Doith-weat.  K  received  ka  name  fren  fapjlta,  la 
f^war  Italy,  wbkiiooiintiT  lay  put]*  in  4m  line  id"  its  direction,  ftwa* 
AawMAvouidlewind  torsaibagfram  BluiuluitBn towarda  (faeasotk 
27 


tec.  Google 


ttbur  erii  Irnlicu — 
iDg  to  the  Ab^  of  Ui 


fanagt.  Tbe  whole  BsybercBdraedufbUoira:  "Th* beadloBg fun 
of  Ihs  KMUb-WMl  wind,  cwiteiiduic  with  tbenaith-aMlen  falaiUk''-r-]^ 
TritUiBm^Mt.  "The  nia;  Hn^"  TbeH>*dMWM«  aenasf  tha 
fourtMn  dui^iI«niof  A'  -..^■..j  . 


TheM  virgiiu  bewailed  Mimnioderatdj  the  death  of  theu  bralhtr  Hn% 
wbowMdevonredtyalion,thatJnpiteroatofcompawi<M,fhiiigw1  thc^ 
into  etan,  and  pUcM  tbem  in  the  bead  of  Tauni^  where  they  alill  r«< 
tain  tlieit  giie^lhdr  riiinj>  and  letting^  being  attended  with  he«T](  nina. 
Hence  tiieepiChetlrulM("weep)ng,""tiin;,")Bpp|iedtotbenibj  the  poet.— 
XB.Mria.  SoiDeconuiienta.tonianBt,that^itrii(bheniIiBedlotUMaB>ia 
general,  because  aa  the  AdriMic  bcea  tbe  aonth-eut,  the  ramaik  of  H»> 
lace  csnDOl  be  tnie  of  the  south.  In  the  age  of  lbs  poet,  bowe*er,  tbe 
term  jUie  wae  used  in  a  very  eitensiTe  sense.  Tbe  tea  which  it  deeig* 
la  coQudered  u  extending  to  the  Boutlieiii  cout  of  Italy,  anil 

1 ,  ^___^       ^(^,    ., . j: 


17—19.    17.   dtumitttHuKmaBlgTaJmn.    "What  path  of  death  did 

he  fear."  L  e.  what  kind  of  death.  EqmTalent  to  ftwm  tiam  ad  Onam. 
— IS.  Rtctu  ecidu.  "  With  steady  Eaze,"  i.  e;  with  fevleaa  eye.  Moat 
aditUHta  r«u]  liecit  ocvHs,  whidi  BenUey  altered,  on  coDJectnre,  to  rttHM. 
Otben  pc^erjlxu  ocufia.— 19,  £J  ^/bmu  KopiiJat  •fcrocn-auniB.     "And 

the  Acrooarauiua,  Ul-famed  cliffl."  The  Ceraunia  weif  '  -"""  '' 

taina  along  the  coast  of  Northern  Epirua    ' 

between  it  and  lUjticum;     ThatportioQ 

7«nd  Oiiciun,  formed  a  bold  tvomontory,  and  was  termed  Acracerauoia 
('AifBiifMiviti)  from  its  summit,  ('"fa)  beina;  often  struck  by  lightning 
lofnintt) .  This  coast  wae  much  dr^ed  by  tbe  mariners  of  antiquity 
because  the  mountaina  were  suppoeed  to  attract  eUrmi,  and  Auguatim 
narrowly  escaped  shipwreck  here  when  retumiag  from  Actiiim.  Th* 
Acioceraunia  are  now  called  JlfoaXi  Cktaura. 

SS — 39.  3S.  DiatteiatilL  "Forbidding  alt  mlercoaree."  Taken  ia 
an  active  eenee. — S4.  TrmtiUinnl.  "Bound  coDtemptuoualy  ovec."—S6. 
tfjudszoniiw  ptrpeti.  A  Greek  construction:  3fatf^  vtfvrv  tA^i^i.  "B<^d* 
ly  daring  to  encounter  evay  hardship." — SS.  Pit  vttitttm  M  it^mt, 
"  Through  what  is  forbidden  by  all  laws  both  human  and  divine."  Tb* 
common  text  bss  iwlit«nin«/u,  which  makes  a  disagreeable  pleonasuL. — ST 
Jtm  Iftti  gena.    "Tbe  reaoluts  son  of  lapetus."    Prometbess. — Sg, 


"  After  the  Sre  was  drawn  down  by  Eteolm  from  ila  nuuuaoa 
in  the  ^ea." — 33.  Cmr^ait  gradiMi.  "  Accelerated  its  pace."  Wehn* 
here  the  remnant  of  an  old  traditioa  reopectiog  tbe  longer  duration  of  ILb 
in  primeval  times. — 34.  £xMrliu  (ul).  "Essayed." — 36.  PtrmpilJsiU- 
rontn  Htradnu  laicr.  "  The  toiling  Herculaa  burst  the  banieiB  tS  tb» 
lows  wodd."     AUoding  to  the  AsMont  of  Beiculea  to  tha  riuwlw 

D.an:tci;.  Google 


AdMton  u  hoe  pni  figuntirdy  for  Oreui.  Tbs  enninon  BavuUm 
lobar  is  a  Giscum,  aod  in  imiUIian  of  the  Homaric  fonn  BIq  'BiiuWv. 
((M.n.eO0.)  SaKlKK<rr<>p<>[«f<.(/'fod.iykll.S3.  (T.JJ.[^f.  (.JtMjh. 
S.  C.  Ti.  77.)  &c^-39.  Ccfam.  AJluding  to  the  ba^^if  tba  puita 
with  the  soda.  ^ 


ODai.  The  Ode  MmnmeDcee  with  a  deacription  of  the  return  of  spiioc, 
AAer  kOnding  to  the  pleaauraUe  ftelipgs  atlmduit  upon  that  d^ghtfi 
■aMon  of  the  ;rear,  the  poet  t>itp>  tuB  fnmd  BeitiaB,  by  *  fiiTounCe  Epico- 
Men  aignmait,  ta  chuish  the  fleeting  boor,  tince  the  night  of  the  gran 
would  aooD  doee  uound  him  and  Imiu;  all  eDJOTiiieDt  to  an  end. 

The  tniuatioa  in  this  ode,  at  the  13^  Uoe,  aaa  been  ceoiund  by  aanM 
aa  tdo  abrupt.  It  only  weara  tlua  appoBrance,  hotrerer,  to  thoee  who  are 
norcqaainted  with  ancient  ciudama  and  the  aaaodated  feelings  of  die 
BoDiana.  "  To  one  who  did  not  itnow,"  obeerrea  Mr.  Dimlop,  "thattba 
nortnary  leetiVBli  almoat  immediately  ancceeded  those  of  f^unuB,  tha 
iinea  in  qDeetion  might  appear  disjointsd  and  hicongnioiM.  But  U 
CB _i *  — _ mid  trace  it ■_-:-_:_ -i .:_j  _^.i_^  _. 


an,  who  at  iHiCe  could  trace  tlie  asaocialion  in  ths  mind  <^  the  poet, 
the  BBditHi  tianatian  from  saie^  to  gioora  would  >uvu  but  an  edio  n  tba 
Mntimeat  whidi  be  himaelf  annuaOy  eipetieneed." 

1—4  1.  SrfiAir  aerit  kymu,  fcc.  "  Severe  wmter  is  mdting  away 
bnaatt  the  pleadng  ebai^  of  apcing  and  the  westeiu  brGeie."~Fc- 
rtiL  The  spnog  oaoimeooed,  according  to  Varro  (K.  R.  1. 33.)  on  th* 
■enoth  darbeiMe  the  Idc*  ot  Febnniy  (7  Feb.)  on  which  day,  according 

to  Columdta,  the  wind  Favoiuua  began  to  blow Fmuni.     The  wind 

Favonina  ncMvedita  name  either  frcni  its  bang  Jbtwurailt  to  vcgetatioi^ 
(Jimtnt  gatkar*,)  or  fiom  its  fittcrn^  the  grain  aowa  in  the  mSiIi,  (ft- 
XIII  wh).— <■  TWhrI.  "Dragdowntotheaea."  Asthe  ancients  seldom 
proasented  any  vc^^ea  in  winter,  tbdr  al^ia  during  that  aeaaon  were 
menlly  drawn  np  on  land,  and  atood  on  the  ahore  supported  by  prop& 
When  the  season  fbt  navigation  returned,  they  were  drawn  to  the  water 


6— r.  5.  Cythtrta.  "The  goddess  of  CytheM."  Venua:  so  called 
Aom  the  island  of  Cythera,  now  Ctrigo,  near  the  promontmy  of  Malea, 
in  the  vicinity  of  wludi  island  die  waa  fhUed  to  have  riaen  from  the  aca. — 
CWu  dHtil.  "Leads  op  the  dances." — Immmadt  bma.  "  Under  the  fuQ 
light  i^  the  moon."  The  moon  is  btte  described  aa  bang  directly  over 
haul,  and,  In  a  beavtifld  poeUe  fanage,  thnaiatmg  aa  it  were  to  tklL— 8. 
Jimtlagiu  Jflfinlitt  OnUa  iutntet.  "  And  the  graces,  erbtlreues  of  all 
dutialovetyaDdbecanung,  joined  handb  hand  with  the  Nympha."  W« 
have  no  ainipe  ^tbet  in  our  langoage,  which  fully  ezpresaes  the  meaning 
•f  tetaUa  m  thia  and  simitar  pessagea.  The  idea  Intended  to  be  oonvsy- 
■d  is  analagou  1o  that  implied  in  the  ri  «»*•  of  the  Orecks,  ("ami  mud 
•ulaJknnni*  Jeeonanert,")— 7.  Dam  grtnu  Cveiapim,  kso.  "While-glow- 
ing Vulcan  kindlei  np  the  laborions  forges  of  the  Cyclops."  liia  epi^iet 
arimt  ie  hers  equivalent  to^/btmmu  r<luc«i(,  and  beautiTully  describes  the 
person  of  the  god  as  glowing  amid  the  liglu  wluch  atreamBfrom  hia  forge. 
Heraoe  ia  thought  to  have  imitated  in  this  passage  some  Greek  poet  of 
wbc^ln  tbpktingths  approach  of  >pIin^laystheaoeneinl■ana- 
-'  -^'- t^tDaanokbgtnttisdBUntboiiioii.    Theinla- 


»* 


tec.  Google 


Sat  ihe  tMantma  ia  (be  (iUed  weneof  Tnban'*  Iilmin;  nid  ba* 
•  butif  eaifiayti  n  foraog  thiMideibolU  for  Ibe  raaaireh  M  tbt  Aif4 
to  bnri  doting  Ibe  stocmB  a  "pihig,  irtHcti  an  of  fteqwuit  •ooMreilM  ■■ 
that  dinwle.  Mt 

9 — 13.  9.  A^HdHm.  "  Shtoing  with  nngneDU." — Capid  fnqxrivft 
At  the  banquets  and  teadve  meatiog*  of  the  aadenta,  the  goeiu  wen 
crowned  witb  ra^BPds  of  Bowerij  heibn,  or  leaves,  tied  and  Bdomed  with 
ribanda,  »r  with  tba  bunr  lind  of  the  linden  Irea,  TheM  crowna  it  ma 
Ihonght  preranted  iataiicaUor\.~MyrUi.  Tbe  myille  wts  aacrad  to  Ve* 
noB.— 10.  Hduta.  "Froed  from  the  fatlera  of  wintei."— 1 1.  jPoawb 
Pinnui,  Ibefusn&inof  tbelietd>Hiid  Rocks,  badtwoanoDalfastiTBlical- 
led  i'aundUii,  one  on  the  Idea  (13lh)  of  Febraanr,  aad  the  other  cm  tha 
Noun  (Sth)  of  JDeceiabei.  Both  were  maHied  by'  peat  Uan^  and 
JDV. — ti.  atupoKsiagnCfSte.  "Eitber  withalsmb  ifhs  denaodone,  ra 
with  ■  kid  if  be  prefer  IhatadSrinx." 

13— le.'  13.  PaUUO  Mtn,ke.  '•  FUe deaa^  adraMaig  with  tmliar- 
<iU  footstep,  knock  ■  for  utnittanee  at  tha  cottage*  of  tbe  pooi,  awl  lk« 
lollj  dwelling*  <if  the  rich."  Horace  uae*  tbe  tea  rtx  —eipiiTalenHjlwhri 
or  ttaci;  As  regardi  the  apparenl  Want  i/  eranecticm  between  tlna  poM 
tion  of  tbe  ode  and  that  whicb  imnie^alrir  precedet,  compare  wiM  dm 
been  said  in  tbe  inrmductory  remails.^ — IS.  Inchoart.  " Daj' after  daf  la 
ieinw.'''--I&  Jam  U  •remet  fws,  &c.  Tba  paatafe  mtf  be  ptfiaplira*ed 
ufollowai  "Seonwilltbeni^of  tbe(^a*edesc«odap<ntbee,siidIbd 
Idanea  of  febte  crowd  around,  and  the  riiadsw;  bone  «f  Plato  beooo* 
also  tluue  own.''  The  Znqfina  hi  Ac  rerb  arflit^  bj' vrtsdilt  biasdeta 
BBannie  a  new  nMvningin  each  flcose  of  (be  ■eMeme,  is  worthy  (d'U^ 
tice.  BftheMaueaof  laUe  an  meant  the  ahodea  of  Ibe  departed,  ofUa 
made  the  theme  of  tbe  wildest  Gctions  of  poctij.  Sums  coiBmentat<ir& 
bowerei^ mMierstai>d  tiw  expreenoa  in  its  litenl  araae,  "the  Maneaof 
irttom  all  ia  faUc^"  and  Suppose  it  to  iiaplj  the  diabebef  of  a  futore  atalsh 

17—18.  17.  Simd.  .For  Simul  «.— 18.  T-U:t.  This  roav  either  b« 
the  adJKtiTe,  oi  elae  the  aUslive  plmai  of  Udui.  If  Ibe  foimar,  tb4l 
meaning  of  the  Huiaagc  ^111  be  "  Thou  shall  neither  cast  lots  far  tbe  ao- 
vereignn  of  such  wine  as  we  have  here,  nor,  &c."  Wheraaa  if  (olu  bt 
.t^ardod  as  B  noun,  the  interpretation  will  be,  "  Thon  shalt  nritlwr  cast 
IM*  witb  tbe  dice  for  Ibe  sovereignty  of  wine,  nor,"  &c.  TUs  Ittter  mode 
ofrendenng  the  passage  is  Iba  more  nsn^  one,  but  tbe  other  isootauily 
more  animated  and  pocticali  end  more  m  aMOcdanca  loo  with  tbe  rtrf 
earlj  and  ciuioBB.belief  of  the  OreekB  aad  Bemain  in  relation  to  a  Aitura 
state.  They  b«&(f«d  that  the  ■oala  of  the  d^xuled,  with  the  eiccaptiiia 
of  UiOMwhobadoOendedagaiiutlbeniajes^ciribegodB,  woie  occunetl 
hi  the  lower  worid  w^  the  onreal^leribniialice  of  the  aiine  actions  whiell. 
had&itnedlbdrcHBf  oligectarpunnitki  tfaarepoDBordav.  Thus,  lb* 
fiiend  of  Horace  will  elill  qoalflBB  won  n  tbe  shades,  but  the  cup  and  ilM 
Gontcdts  Will  be,  like  their  pastessn',  a  shadow  and  a  dream:  it  will  QOt 
be  tack  wine  aa  he  dnnk  opon  Ibe  earth. — As  regards  the  eipressioi^ 
"sorereignty  of  win%"  it  meam  notUne  moiethui  tbe  office  ^aiiils^ 
»ii<»dj,or"toBst4nastet.''    (CompaM03aa.T.I5.) 


tec.  Google 


.mOLAXAtOKl  MOTH. — BOOS  L 


m  the  perils  of  ehlpwroi^. 

1—5.     1.  Mi^lainn 

rfthfl  Greek  idiom,  i»iT_, .^. ._ _ -  -.o 

tJndsistsad  le.  "  PreferB  unto  thee  his  impaMiooed  suit."  Urgutl  would 
■eem  to  iniply  an  iflected  TOTnoaa  and  reserve  on  tbe  Mrt  of  Pjrriia,  in 
-^—  --  Blidt  more  powerfully  Ih"  feelings  of  him  who  atidrBSBea  her.— S. 
iRuiuliliii.    "With  nmple  el^ince."    Plain  in  Ih;  neatness. 


1  ro%  A 

\iT.  677.)- 


BmpUx  TRu 
(ROlioo.)— i 

adverse  to  his  pnier."    The  gods,  who  , 

■Hit,  are  now,  under  the  ^i£et  ot  "muMf'  ("altered")  represeDlsd  M 
fitmniDg  upon  it 


■Fidem  mutaUaqtit  i 
prayer."    The  go 


bj  the  pnrest  auction  towards  faim. — 10.  Vaeuam.  "I^ree  from  aQ 
kttachmenttoanother."— It.  J^ttciiamirafiliacit.  Prrrha  ia  liken«d  in 
poJDt  of  GckleDBBa  to  tbe  wind.  — 13.  Mttti.  An  idea  borrowed  from  thB 
appeannce  preaeotod  by  the  dea  when  repoaiiig  in  a  calm,  its  treacberouf 
waters  spaiUmg  beneath  the  rajs  of  the  sun. 

)3.  Jte  labtla  aacer,  &c.  Mariners  rescued  from  (he  dangers  of  ship- 
wreck ware  accostomed  to  suspend  some  Tolive  tablet  or  pictoro,  tckgethet 
with  their  moisi  vestments,  in  the  tamide  of  the  god  bj  whose  interposi- 
tion they  believed  themselves  to  have  been  BBvedT  In  these  paintings  the 
■torm,  and  the  clrcumstancea  attending  their  escape,  were  carefully  de- 
lineated. Ruined  mariners  frequently  carried  such  juclures  about  with 
them,  in  order  to  excite  the  compassion  of  those  whom  they  chanced  to 
meet,  describing  at  the  same  time  in  songs  the  particulars  of  thdr  story.'. 
Horace  in  like  manner  speaks  of  the  votive  tablet  which  gratitude  has 
prompted  him  to  o&ei  in  thought  his  peace  of  mind  having  been  tieartjr 
thipwrecked  by  tha  bhtliaot  bi^  dang^nus  beauty  of  Pyrr&. 


Ode  6.  M.  Vipsanins  Ag 
tlionght  lo  have  complained  of  the  silence  which  Horace  had  preserved  in 
relation  lo  him  throughout  hie  vaiioua  pieces.  The  poetsceka  lo  justify 
himseir  on  the  ground  of  his  utter  inability  to  bandle  bo  lolly  a  theme. 
"  Varius  will  sing  thy  praieea,  Aerippa,  with  all  the  fire  of  a  second  Ho- 
mer. For  my  own  part,  I  woukl  as  soon  attempt  to  describe  in  poetio 
numbers  the  god  of  batlle,  or  any  of  the  heroes  of  the  Iliad,  as  under- 
take to  tell  of  thy  fame  and  that  of  the  royal  Cfeaar."  The  lan^ag^ 
however,  in  which  the  bard's  eicnsc  is  conveyed,  while  it  speaks  a  high  eu- 
Iqgium  on  the  characters  of  Augustus  and  Agrippa,  proves  at  the  same 
time,  liow  weil  qualified  be  was  to  execute  the  (ask  which  he  declines. 


eU  qualified  be  was  to  execute  the  (ask  which  I 
without  tbe  least  shadow  of  probabilitv,  ende 
d  meaning  throughout  the  enure  ode.     He  suf 
meant  br  Achilles,  Agrippa  and  Mesaala  by  tbe  phrase  dupHcU  Vtmi, 
ttooj  and  Cleopatra  by  the  "bouse  of  FdopV'  Statilius  Taurus  by  tba 
il  Mars,  MaiCD«  Titiui  by  Meiioae^  and  MsceiiM  by  th*  aoa  at 


tec.  Google 


1.  8«rawi*rarti,ftC  "Tbtni  ilialt  be cdebfaMd  by  VwiM,  K  tM 4^ 
Uuotiiui  alraiiL  u  valunt,"  kc  Tario  and  Md  are  tt*l)*M,  put  1^  a 
OiBciani  for  BbUlives. — Tbe  poet  lo  whom  Honca  here  BUudea,  ud 
who  IB  4gua  UBtloned  on  seTaial  occafiions,  vaB  Luciua  Variue,  famed 
fcr  bis  epic  aJPngK  prodnetioin.  Oiontilian  (lOt  1.)  uMrtB,  tliMa 
tra^jr  of  UB,eiititfed  TfayeMaa,  wm  daMningaif  bMngconqMredwilb 
an;  of  ths  Oradan  mckkla.  Ha  compMed  alM  ■  Mneg^  on  Aagna* 
tUH,  of  which  the  aDdeat  writer!  apeak  in  tenna  oTIiiafa  aonuModBtioai 
Macrelniu  (iSoL  6. 1.)  hw  pceeened  aome  Iragmenta  tn  a  poem  of  bia  •■ 
death.  Varius  naa  on*  oftba  fneiul*  who  introduced  Honice  to  tiie  n»> 
lice  of  MDOcenoa,  and,  alotie  with  PJotiiia  Tucca,  was  entmsted  b;  Aih 
giutua  withtherevtsloaDr  flw^ncid.  It  is  evident  that  Ibia  latter  poeM 
ODuld  not  hare  yet  appeared  when  Horace  conipDBed  Iba  pwmit  od^ 
aince  be  would  LieTer  certainly,  in  that  event,  baie  given  'Citnutbepreler- 
B  to  Virgil,     for  an  account  of  the  literarj  impoature  of  Heerkeng  in 

BekoM,HU.L/ 

3.  JSaimi  em^U  ML    Tbe  epitbM  "Mnanlai 

..  TT _!. 1. ppoBcd  to  haTB  t 

(  MteoniaD  ( i.  e.  Lj Aan  )  de- 


■DoaioD  to  Homer,  who  was  genenllj  auppoeed  ta  have  been  bom  near 
'  ■    ■         ■  "ivef  Mteonii      "      -     '      ■   ■ 


iodnlged  of  likening  tbonselvea  to  the  eagle  and  tbe  nwan. — 3.  Quonin 
tvnqut.  **  For  whatover  mploit,"  i.  e.  f uoJ  aUiiul  mi  mn,  gMRcwnfiui 
&C. — 5.  Agripfa.  M.  Vipsauiua  Agiijjpa,  a  celebrated  Roman  of  hum* 
hie  orion,  but  wbo  rained  biniBelf  by  his  civil  and  militaiy  talents  to  aonia 
cC  IbeflighestofGoes^a  tbe  empire.  He  gained  two  cel^nated  naval  vtiv 
totiea  tor  Auguatna,  the  one  at  Actimn,  a^  the  other  over  (he  fieet  of  8ei» 
tiu  Fompeiui,  aear  Myls  off  the  coaat  (£  Sicily.  A^ippe.  waa  diatm- 
guiahed  alio  lor  bia  aocceBsea  in  Gaul  and  Gennany.  He  became  event- 
ually  the  son-in-law  of  the  mnperor,  having  mairieii,  at  hia  requeil,  Ju- 
lia ihs  widow  of  MarcelluB.    Tbe  Fanlheon  waa  erected  by  him. 

5 — 13.  S.  Jfte  graem  FtlUa  dnmuiufn,  &c.  "  Nor  tke  fierce  leaeot- 
ment  of  the  onrelentinK  eoQ  ef  Peleus,"  alluding  to  the  wrath  of  A< 
chilles,  the  basis  of  the  Ihad,  and  faia  beholding  unmoved,  amid  bia  an^er 
against  Agamemnon,  the  distresses  iinil  elaughler  of  hie  countiymen. — 
7,  Me  ewjui  dupli™,  &C.  "Tbe  waRderinaa  of  the  crafty  UlyBseB.''—B, 
SiCTnm  Pdofis  donwm.  Alraus,  Thyeates,  Agamemnon,  Orestoa,  &c  the 
Bubjecta  of  tiagediee. — 10.  ImbtUuqat  tyra  Jiiua  pnltna.  "And  the 
Muse  that  sways  the  peaceful  lyre."  Alluding  lo  Ilia  own  inferiority  in 
«>ic  strain,  and  hia  being  better  qualified  to  handle  sportive  and  amatory 
t&emes.'-IS.  Culpa  Merere  vigaA.  "To  diminiah  (L  e.  weaken)  bf 
any  want  of  talent  on  our  parL" 


Meiiones,  i^Krioteer  andfiiendof  IdooieneoB. — 16.  Tui£dnt.  IKoa 
mode,  son  of  Tvdeua. — £uperu  poma.  "A  match  fortba  inhabitaRtB  «f 
^akies."     Auuding  to  thewounda  inflicted  on  Venus  and  Man  by  ths 


Grecian  vrarrior.— 17.  AVt  tonrftia,  &c  "  We,  whether  free  &oni  bU  at 
tachmeat  to  another,  or  whether  we  bun  with  any  paaaioii,  with  our 
wonted  Giemption  from  care,  ling  of  banqueta  ;  We  aing  of  the  conteaw 
tl  Dwidana,  bn^Iy  aiaaiting  with  pared  naila  tlidr  youtUul  adminRa."— 
1&  StetU.  Benlley  GonjaecutM  jlriciii,  wbidl  nnvtya,  bttwai«r,ia&« 
Bia  idea  ef  a  tsriMu  coolest. 


tcc.Googlu 


Ota  7.  AUnrtad  to  L.  MunvitiiH  IHuMaE,  who  had  bMons  anip«^ 
ed  b^  Augustus  oF  disaAection,  and  meditalod,  in  cmisequencc^  ratiriog 
trota  Italy  to  soma  one  of  the  Orecian  dties.  Aa  &i  as  can  be  conjeo 
tured  iroai  the  prmmt  ode,  FlanCQ*  bad  commuiucats^biB  ialention  to 
Horace,  aod  the  poet  dow  seeks  to  dieauada  him  rronAhe  step,  but  in 
■oeh  a  VKf,  hotrerer,  as  aot  to  endanier  hia  ovn  Btaudiiig  with  tbs  enip^ 
tor.  Tbe  tnin  i^  thought  appeara  to  be  aa  folUiwa :  "  I  leave  U  to  olliera 
l«  oelebnla  the  Ar-famed  cities  and  reeions  or  IJie  rest  of  the  world, 
M7  adnuiation  is  wboU;  engroased  bv  &e  tKautifiil  scenary  ftround  tba 
hanks  and  Tails  of  the  Anio."  (He  bore  r^raias  from  sddii^"bstaka 
yooraeJ^  Plancus,  to  that  lovely  spot,"  hut  merely  aub^oina,)  "The  sooth 
wind,  mj  fnend,  does  not  aJwava  veil  the  sky  withdouds.  Doyouthei^ 
fore  bear  np  manfully  under  iniafortunB,  and,  wherever  you  may  dwell, 
chase  Bwajthe  cares  of  lifewJLb  mellovr  wine,  taking  Teucerasan  eiaa- 
))le  of  pauenl  endurance  worthy  of  aQ  imitation.'' 

I.  Lattdalmnt  dli.  "Othera  are  wont  to  praise."  ThispecutiBr  aaRgo 
Af  the  future  is  m  imitation  of  a  Greek  idiom,  of  no  onlrequent  occur- 
ronce :  thus  an^ffgun  (Hit.  I^y.  lai  j(/i.  IS5J  fot  iTijifr  ^Sm,  and  ,i/(f 
tlairrai  ( id.  ibid.  186. )  for  iili-fiiiBai  f iXnBiri.  For  other  eiamplea,  compsfO 
GrrtRUt,  Lect.  Ha.  c.  5.  and  MalViiiB.  G.  G.  §  503.  4. 

Clarant  Ehodan.  "  The  sunny  Rhodes."  The  ^ithet  ebtrnpi  is 
here  commonly  rendered  by  "illustrious,''  which  weakens  the  force  of 
the  line  by  its  generality,  and  ia  decidedly  at  variance  with  the  well- 
known  skill  displayed  by  Homce  in  theaelecljonof  his  einthets.  The  in- 
terpretation, which  we  have  assigned  to  the  word,la  in  full  accordance  with 
ti  passage  ofLucan  (3.  348.)  "  Cturamaue  r^iqtat  aoU  Rhadoa."  FUny  [H. 
y  2.62.)  Informs  ua  of  a  boast  on  the  part  of  the  Rhodians,  that  not  ■  • 
dsy  passed  during  which  their  island  was  not  illumined  fu  an  hour  at 
least  by  the  rays  of  the  sun,  to  which  luminaiy  it  was  sacred. — JUil^tntn, 
Mitylene,  the  capilol  of  Lesbo^  ^nd  birth  place  of  Pituicus,  .AJcKua, 
Sappho,  and  other  diBtlnguiahed  mdividuals.  Cicero,  in  speaking  of  thi< 
city,  (!  Oral,  in  RulLli.)  says,  "  Urbi, et  niUura,ti litu et  dticr^Hont  adifi- 
eiorum,  et  pulehriludine,  in  prinit  iwMtit." 

S — i.  B.  Ephtim.  EpbesuB,  a  celebrated  city  of  Ionia,  id  Asia  Mi- 
_  nor,  famed  for  its  temple  and  warship  of  Diana. — BimariMt  CoritUlu  m» 
itia.  "  Or  the  walls  of  Corinth,  sitnale  between  two  ttrms  of  the  sea." 
Corinth  lay  on  the  isthmus  of  the  same  name,  between  the  Sinus  Corin- 
thiacns  (Gulf  of  XeponlD)  on  (he  west,  and  the  Sinus  Sarocicus  (Quif 
<rf  Engia )  on  the  south-east  Ita  poation  was  admirably  adapted  for 
Oonwaerce.— 3.  Vd  Bmefce  THrtw,  ic.  "Or  Thebea  ennobled  by  Bac- 
chus, or  Del[M  bv  Apollo."  Thebes,  tbe  capiul  of  Bceotia,  waa  tba 
fabled  scene  of  the  birth  and  nurture  of  Bacchua. — IMphi  was  famed 
fbr  its  otacta  of  Apdlo.  The  city  was  ntnata  on  tbe  soutbem  side  vt 
BiounI  PamaasiiB.— U.rCTipe.  The  Greek  aeoasattve  iJiiral,  T^nni,  oooj 
»>eted  f>orn  T/>in<i.  Tempe  was  a  bjuitfnl  vallajr  in  TheMaly,  bctwees 
■be  mountains  Ossa  and  Olympus,  uid  throt^  wbicfa  flawed  loe  Peneus, 


•en«dand  nlhNed  b^ _. „ _ _ 

•scr*d  to  Minsrra. — 8onM  aditiott*  read  "  [/mNfM  "  for  "  Aulsfve,"  and 
the  mearmig  w91  then  bo  "To  ptaes around tiinr brow  tlieoliTe  ciowfl 
Issstwd  MrfiatiMMd  iff  B" -■*■—  -^ -'-"    ~"  -  '— 


tec.  Google 


I  LiKtdtimm.  AUudinj;  lo  the  patient  endd- 
nnoe  of  the  Spartani  under  the  Bevere  inttJIulion*  of  Lvcuivo*. — 11,  Z.a- 
rino  tamput  minuE.  Laxiiu,  the  old  Felugic  capital  of  Then*!;,  waa 
■tUBta  oo  the  Peneos,  and  tuned  foi  the  rich  and  fertile  tenitory  id  whidi 
it  Mood. — Ttm  pcnuuit.    "  Haa  atruck  with  audi  waim  adnuntion." 


■pectins  the  doimu  .dBnmta.  The  genera]  imprenlon,  howerH-,  seeina 
to  be,  that  the  temple  of  the  Sibvl,  oo  the  aiunmit  of  the  cliff  al  Tibor, 
(now  TinJi)  and  Drerfaan^DS  the  caacade,  preseota  the  fkinsK  claim  to 
thia  dialiiiction.  Itia  deicnbed  ag  being  at  the  present  daja  most  beaoti- 
flll  niin,  "  Thie  beautiful  temple,"  obBCFvee  a  recent  traveller,  "which 
atanda  an  the  very  spot  where  the  eye  of  tagte  would  hue  placed  it,  and 
on  which  it  erer  reposes  with  daliglit,  is  one  of  the  moat  a  Itractive  featnte* 
«f  the  scene,  and  periups  ^ves  to  Tivoti  ill  ereateat  charm."  (Borne  in 
Ok  Jifiniletnth  Cmhiry,  vet.  !.  p.  398.  An.  «£)  Anione  the  awumenti 
io  favaur  of  the  opinion  above  stated,  it  may  be  reniarkM,  that  Varro,  a* 
quoted  bj  I.actantius(d(fa£HA(2.  1,  6.)  gives  a  list  of  tbeandent  Sibyls, 
aild,  among  them,  enumerates  the  one  at  Tibur,  aumamed  Albunea,  aa 
.  the  tenth  and  last.  He  farther  stales  that  she  vraa  norehipped  at  Tibur, 
on  the  banks  of  the  Anio.  Suidaa  also  says,  Aui-ni  ^  TiSorfrla,  itt/ian 
kituniHiIa.  Eustace  is  b  bvour  of  the  -'GroUo  of  Neptune," .  as  it  ia 
called  at  the  present  day,  ■  csvemin  the  rock,  to  which  Iravelleia  descend 
m  order  to  view  the  aecond  fall  of  ihe  Anio.  ( Clott.  Teur,  tcL  S.  f.  £30; 
Lond.  td.)  Others  again  suppose  that  the  domtu  ^Bnmat  was  ia  the 
neigbbourfaood  of  the  Jowi  .SUulir,  sulphureous  lakes,  or  now  rather 
poolB,  dose  to  the  Via  Tauriuu,  leaiding  from  Rome  to  Tibur ;  atkd  it  ■• 
aaid,  in  defence  of  this  opinion,  that,  ui  consequence  of  the  hollow  nound 
in  the  vicinity  returning  an  echo  to  footstepH,  the  spot  obtained  IVom 
Horace  the  e^nihetof  ruonanlii.  (Spaue'i  Pcbfnutii.)  The  idea  Iteer- 
tainlj  an  ingenious  one,  but  ills  conceived  that  soch  a  situation  •roold 
give  rise  lo  leelinga  of  iiuiacurily  lather  than  of  pleasure. 

13—15.  13.  PraeepiJnie.  « The  headhjog  Anio."  This  river,  !low 
the  Tetenmi,  is  famed  for  its  beautiful  cascades,  near  the  ancient  town  of 
Tibur,  now  Tivaii. — Tibumi  lucui.  This  grove,  iu  the  vicinity  of  Tibur, 
took  ilB  name  from  Tibumus,  who  hod  here  divine  honours  paid  to  his 
memory.  Tradition  mode  him,  in  conjrtncdon  with  his  brothers  Catillua 
and  CoraK  (alT  three  being  sons  of  Amphiatvus,)  to  have  led  an  Ar^v« 
colony  to  the  spot  and  taanded  Tibur.— IS.  ^Out  ul  vbieuro.  SonM 
editions  make  Ilila  the  commencemenl  of  a  new  ode,  on  account  of  the 
apparent  want  of  connection  between  this  part  and  what  precedes ;  but 
ransult  the  introductory  renuuks  to  the  present  ode,  where  the  conneo- 
lion  ia  liilly  shown.  By  the  ^Ibut  Jfelut  "  the  clear  south  wind  "  ia 
meant  the  Aatfnnip  or  'AfflmK  I<'r>(  (il.  11.  30<t.}  of  the  Greeks.  Tbia 
wind,  though  Sot  the  most  part  a  motit  and  damp  one,  whenoa  ita 
UBDM  (rtrtc,  anrlt,  "nvHaiur^"  "hunudily,"}  in  cetlain  aeesous  of  tiM 
yar  wM  ^n*py^  f  i|*  ipprilatwn  hfBT  gYtm  it  brHoractvptttducingdattl 


tcc.Googlu 


■■A  MMU  WMIbn^-~lM«S*^     "ChtM*  t.*».y."     littnllf  "viprt 

19— n.  19.  Memnitn.  "With  mdlow  win."  Boem  edilioD*  p)M« 
B  ctMniOB  tHinc  Iriililtam  in  tbe  pievioDB  Hne,  tod  r(gu4  moOi  »  a  Tetb  IB 
Ibe  hnpermtiTe:  "aiuliaAen  Ibe  toaBtrflife,  OPlancus,  whh  wloe."— SL 
7W.  Alluding  talhnr  Id  ill  l>eiDS  one  of  bis  f»otinle  plux*  of  lelreat,  oil 
ntorB  prnlnbly,  lo  the  vilU  nhidi  he  paaatatei  there, — Teuter.  Son  of 
Teluuon,  King  of  SulamiB,  and  brother  of  Ajii.  Returning  (mai  lb* 
Trojan  wu,  he  was  banished  by  hie  father  fot  not  having  aveDsed  hi* 
brotJMr'B death.  Havingaaited.inconMqaeDceof  tlB^  IO<^priu,h«tbera 
biilta  Cown  called  Salamis,  alter  the  name  ofhia  native  city  and  ieUp A  ■ 
Si.  Lyaa.  "  With  wioe."  L;rmu  is  from  tbe  Greek  Awip^  an  apptJla> 
tioD  givtti  loBacchue,  in  aUuaioo  tohia^Btnf  tbe  Kund  tram  cai^  (A*(i>^ 
"IstooMl^"  *'tofi««>"}    Compuo  thaI.atiiiepithstI.U(r  ("fuilii«ri|l 

SS— 3S.  33.  PopHlM.  The  po^  wu  Oacred  to  HercnleA  TeocCT 
weanauownoTiton  IhepreMotoccaiioa,  either  as  Iha  general  badfje  of 
>beio,erbecanMhewu^eringa«acrtfice  toHercii)e«;  Tiie  white,  <■ 
■Iver,  poplar  ii  tbe  (pedea  b^  meant. — 96.  0  Mcii  cmaiiajut.  "  O 
oompanioDi  in  arma  and  fbUoimi."  SicU  refen  to  tbe  cbiBAaiiiB  nrb* 
were  hi*  coroptuiiiHii :  conulu,  to  their  reapeeUveli^werB. — ST.  Ataftct 
Ttutn.  "llDder  the  auapiee*  of  Tcucer.'' — 88.  AirMguam  iMtn  im», 
ka.  "TbatS^dainiawillbewiOMaiiaineofaiiituaiioaaiinpciilbj  icumi 
«f  a  n«w  kud."  A  naw  *i^  of  Salanue  ihatr  arise  in  a  new  land, 
{CfjHii*}  ao  that  wbenarM  bereaftei  the  name  ie  mentioned  men  will  b« 
in  doubt,  for  the  moment,  whether  the  parent  city  is  meant,  in  Ihe  island 
of  the  same  name,  or  tbe  colony  in  Cypnis. — 3S.  Crat  ingtm  itirabinuit 
•fiicr.  "On  tbe  moirow,  we  will  ainin  traverse  the  migbty  surfkca  of 
6a  deep."  Thc^  had  jnst  returned  from  the  Trojan  war,  and  were  ikow 
•  tocciid  tima  to  aacounler  tbe  dangen  of  ocean. 

One  S.    Addressed  to  Lydia,  and  teproaehins  bw  ibr  delaiung  tb« 

CngSybaris,  b j  her  ailiaing  arta,  fnan  the  maiiq' aiereiM*  in  whiA  ba 
been  accnatomed  to  distinguish  liiauelf^ 

S— S.  S.  JnuBuIo.  "By  thy  love,"— 4.  Campym.  Alluding  lo  tbe 
Cainpia  Martiui,  (he  acene  of  tha  gymnaitic  exercises  of  Ihe  Ramaa 

Suth. — Psiinu  jtoIvtu  aUfuc  i«lu.     "Thouf^  once  able  lo  endure  the 
■t  and  tbe  heat." — 5.    MilUarU,     "In  martial  array."     Among  tha 
aporti  cfthe  Roman  youth,  were  some  in  which  they  imitated  the  castama 
'    la  of  regular  soldiery. 


6 — S.  t.  .Xi/uJii,  "His  companionsin  ysara."  Analogoos  lo  tba 
OreA  niitiXiiaf. — GaUicB  ntc  Swalii,  &c.  "Nor  managea  Che  QaHte 
steeds  with  curbs  fashioned  like  the  teeth  of  wolves,"  Tbe  Gallic  steedl 
were  held  in  high  eetjmalion  by  the  Romans.  "Tacitus  (Am.  8.  S.) 
speaks  of  Oaul's  being  aC  one  time  almost  drained  of  its  boraes  :  "(atat 
GaUiat  mjnjilrsndii  iguu.  They  were,  however,  so  fierce  and  spirited  » 
breed  as  to  render  necessary  the  employment  of  *^^«M  (u|»(a,"  i.  e.  curb* 
armed  wilb  iron  punts  rasemblini;  the  teeth  of  wolves.  Compare  tb« 
COrrespondiDB  Oreek  lenn*  Aiim  siid  Ixint.     SchneUtr.     WorttA.  t.  v.—. 

i.  JWumT"    ■"  -    ■  --         -. 


tec.  Google 


si's.) 

10—18.  10.  .4nNif.  "Bf  BUUtUI  (amcbM."— 11 .  Sspc  Mien,  fte. 
"Though  bmed  for  the  discus  often  cut,  for  the  jsTelin  often  hurled,  bo- 
TOixt  die  nuirk."  The  diacni  (Mnw)  ca  coit,  wu  round,  flil,  and  perfi»- 
nMd  m  the  ceDtra.  It  wuiiiadeeitberaftroii,hnws,  lead,  or  atone,  and 
was  osmlly  of  gnat  weight.  Borne  sothorities  are  in  fsToar  of  ■  ceolial 
apei^ire,  othera  are  alenl  on  this  head.  The  Romans  borrowed  this 
eieroie  fioni  the  Oraeka,  and  among  the  latter  Ibe  L«cedenic»ilani  wera 
paittcnlariy  attadted  (o  it— IS.  EsftdUt.  This  term  caniea  wit  bit  the 
UaaarpeatakiaaaeimcadbribetsM  of  perfiinaiiig  theae  axerdaaa.— 
IS.  Ol  marina,  fte.  Alluding  to  the  story  of  AchiUes  hanns  been  con- 
cealed in  ftmaleTealments  at  tbaooaitofLiyeainedaa,  King  ^Scyroa,  is 
(VdertoaToidstHngtatbeTrEgaDwaT. — 14.  Srthefyiiaae  Tma  fimtrm, 
"Od  tbeereof  themomnfiilearBageof  Ti^."  i.  e.  in  the  midat  of  die  ~ 
BMparalionB  fbrthe  Trepan  wu.— IS.  FMIuenlliu.  «MaiilTattii«.''— 
IS.  t»tadaint  Lftii  MteTMi.  AHendiadys.  'To  the  slangfater  ti 
tba  Trojan  baada."  Lyctn  m  bare  ea)ainlait  la  TV^'anar,  and  laTen  to 
die  ooOactwl  ftecea  of  Iha  Tngana  and  their  alliea. 


erent  had  robbed  of 
.  bani^  care  fioni  bis 
,  and,  notwithstanding  the  prcsaiue  of  niafbrtune,  and  Ibe  ghMuny 
y  of  the  wintar-aeaaon,  wtuch  then  pcerailed,  to  enjoy  (he  praaunt 
md  leave  the  rest  to  the  oods. 


£n>m  AloBDS. 

9:  Bnratlt.  Moont  Soracte  lay  to  the  aoutb-eoat  of  Faletii,  in  the  taib 
litory  of  the  FaUsd,  ■  part  of  anaent  Etruria.  It  is  now  called  JWanlt  8. 
fiihuirs,  or,  aa  it  ia  by  modem  corruption  sotnetimea  tenned.  Sunt'  OrttU. 
On  tha  sununit  was  a  temple  and  grore,  dedicated  to  Apollo,  to  whom 
an  annual  aaeiifiee  was  oflhred  tq*  the  pix>]de  ofthe  coiutry  diatinguiiibed 
by  the  name  of  Hirpi^  who  were  on  tiM  account  held  aacred,  and  e■eInp^i 
ed  from  miliUiy  senrtce  and  othw  pabJic  duties  (PHn.  H.  Jf.  1.  S.}  'Hm 
aacnftce  coasiated  in  thetr  puaing  over  haapa  ofred  bol  embera,  without 
beiog  injured  h j  the  Sre.    (Compare  Vir^  An.  11.  785.    5i(.  JtaL  6. 


tec.  Google 


£\«WAtBw,'<JZeflB.  nrUPotHtHntrlaPiba<n,'nL  3.  p.  988. 
mnd  L'AiU  Lmgvtnu,  dted  by  GtUm,  " .Miicribnuiiui  Wrrki,"  t^i-f. 
S45.)  *>thft[  tha  dimate  and  teniperatura  of  Itilj  bare  iinde»iHi«  khim 
cbui^  dnimg  the  lapra  of  a^ea :  that  the  neighbonilioad  of  Korae,  fitr 
kiiUnce,  was  ndder  than  it  i>  *t  preaent  Thi«  opinion  aeema  founded  on 
m>inep3MmtoCH<tmce{Odi.\.S.  Efiiit.1.7.  10.)  and  Juvenal  (M: 
fi.  G91.)ia  which  inentioD  is  made  of  IheTibnr  as  being  froien,  aodoflha 
Mat  af  the  country  ase^biting  all  the  Berant^  of  winter.  But  Ibeaean 
arcuimtances  which  happen  as  i^en  in  the  preaent  daj  aa  in  the  tiuM  of 
Horace ;  not  ia  it  a  rerj  unoonunon  thing  lo  eee  anow  in  the  alreela  ei 
Rome  in  March,  or  even  A]»(l.  I  witntaaed  a  fall  of  anow  there,  on  tha 
ISlh  oT  A-pfil,  1817.  Whatever  change  may  have  taken  place  in  aonM 
diattictt  ia  probahly  owing  to  the  clearing  away  of  great  fbreaca,  or  ths 
draining  of  marshea,  aa  in  Lrfimbardy,  which  miut  be  allowed  (o  b«  k 
moch  better  cultiTated  and  more  populoua  country  than  it  waaio  the  tina 
of  the  Roinans.  On  the  other  liand,  great  portions  of  land  now  remain 
mcnltiTated  which  were  once  productive  and  thickly  inhabited.    Th« 


a  of  tin  latter  change."    {DtterifHim  o 

3— fa  3.  OduacalK  "By  leawin  (rf'tfaekeen  &oeL"— «.  Dimht 
fitgm*.  "Diapell  the  cold." — S.  Bangwnii.  "More  plenliAilly.''  Rs- 
pnlad  by  tome  aa  an  adje|:(ivB,  agreeing  with  aurum.  "  Rendmd  man 
mellow  hrue." — 7.  SaUiui  Hula.  "  From  the  Satmie  jai."  TheTeaae^ 
ia  bare  calieaSabinB,  from  itainntainBg  wine  made  in  the  covntiy  oftiM 
Sahinee.  The  dWa  reoeived  its  name  from  ita  having  twa  handlea  or 
eara  (At  aodrif).  It  contained  generally  forty  eight  sextan,  abont  twenty 
BOTBD  qoBlta  Endiah  measure, — 9.  Q,ta  rimul  tiramrt,  be.  "  For,  aa  aooti 
•a  they  hare  lulled,"  ftc.  The  relative  ia  here  elegantly  uaed  to  intTodoca 
ft  aentence,  instead  of  a  personal  pronoun  withapartide. — ^jnunfervUe. 
"Overthe  boiling  aoiface  of  the  deep." 

13 — S4,  13.  Fugt  qtutrat.  "  Avod  enqmriag."  Betk  not  to  know. 
— 14.  Q.itod  Ftri  dienmi  tunipu  daNI.  A  ImeaiB  for  fuedctmftit  dhnww 
/art  dabil. — Z.ucro  a^'*"'^  "^^  down  aa  gain" — 16.  Pner.  "Whila 
Mill  young." — AVfui  lu  dmrtat.  The  nae,  or  rather  repetition,  of  the  pi»- 
""•ui  ht&o  thoraa  ia  extremely  elegant,  and  in  imitation  of  the  Oieek. — 
_  .  Daue  nrtntt,  be  "  Aa  loog  aa  moroi  " 
■till  blooming  widi  youth. — 18.  Campm  tt   . . 

Campus  MardoB  and  akmg  the  pul^c  walka.'     -^ 

hoseputa  of  (he  city  that  ware  free  liom  bnildinga,  the  same  probably  aa 
the  af|Uuea  and  paiks  of  modem  days,  where  young  lovers  were  Ibnd  of 
■trolhog. — Subttaciem.  "At  the  approach  of  evening."— SI.  MSuit  tt 
lattntiM,  &£.  The  order  oC  the  construction  ia,  tt  mine  fralui  rinu  (npo- 
tjUui)  at  biUmo  anguio,  pndilw  iatenlit  puelltc  The  verb  rtpttatvr  w 
undeialood.  The  poet  alludes  to  Kane  youtUiU  sport,  by  the  rules  of 
wliich  a  fiiifat  waa  exacted  from  the  penoD  whose  jJace  of  conceBltnent 
waa  discovered,  wiw^iar  by  the  aigeDnity  of  another,  or  the  voluntairact 
ofthe  paitr  ooncealed.— M.  Mait  ftrtiiaci.  "rajnllj  iiiAlini"  Fia- 
tspding  only  to  oppose. 


tec.  Google 


uid  tb«  Kod  of  doqiMQca. — Aipat  .AMu.  Mnemr  ma  tha  (kbtad  i 
«f  MuB.  OSS  of  (be  daughtara  of  Adu— The  wofd  Jlianlu  naut  be  n*- 
-PDUDoeJ  ben  )  tf—/ri,  ia  onter  to  keep  tbe  peodltimate  foot  a  tnx^tb 
Thii  peealiu  dinaoo  of  Ejllablea  ■>  irutXed  bov  the  Onek.  Thm 
•»-«>«  <8i^  PWmI.  4a6.\  n-w  (JtL  874).  rrww*  {id.   TVm*.  fiW.) 


[ynaeoftnen.*  TbeaociealibdievedtlMlllweai^itatefirmtakiod 
WW  bat  little  ranaTBd  from  thkt  of  dts  brute*.  {Coapan  flnw:*,  Scr*. 
I.  3,  V9.  (en->— 3-  r«t(.  "BrtfaegiftafUMinage."— OKw.  "WieeW-" 
Uercoiy  winlj  Ihoaghl,  Ibat  aothnii^  would  Mancr  iinpnif«  and  aoWea 
dowBlieMvacenaDDera^tbepriaatiTe  laea  of  mea  baa  iMitual  into- 
oaawe,  aajtfae  i»tan*an«a  of  itea  Itytneana  af  laagnage. — Dtcmmmm 
r^mUr*.    "By  A»  JntiHilioa  of  tfaa  yam>tMtowmg  gaJadi*."    Tba 


bandinglm."  M«RM7(^rflM.ia  Jfm.  W.«(h.)  wnid,  wUlsebHaa 
in&oL  to  bar*  CwDad  tha  ^  from  a  tartciae  wfaleh  ba  fmaid  ia  Ua  pall^ 
dnleUiv  aaTMi  aOug*  ovet  (be  boUow  ilull,  {hrt  Unp^t-mMm 
hmtttam  xf^)  Hence  the  ephheta  'Kfimlii  and  SsXXirnhr,  wbii^  am 
applied  to  this  instnuMiit,  and  hMiea  ako  tbe  cuaconi  <^  dengnatnw  it  by 
the taniwi kAki  ekdf,  tatutlt,  fcc  Gompaie  Qraj,  (Pragno  vrMf) 
"Encbaatiiifahell.''  Aiiotbei^B»dpaalMh);leaiaceMMc,aot«ntBnk«a 
thia  deltjr  calMnre  dtacorcrad  on  tfae^anka  ettba  Kite,  after  the  iiilaiilay 
of  an  iniHidatiiw,  the  afatM  </■  IwtaJaevitbnolhDg  remaining  of  tba  badj 
bat  the  aoewa;  theaa  when  lonched  winul  a  nwtol  mii^  and  gmm 
Heicanr  thq  fitat  hint  of  the  IvfB.  (CaaftnOtni.t.SZ.hUer.Ot^.». 
4.)  Ill*  verr  apfueDttfaatnefUUeiVhatsTerdiatnienraioDiBa;  ha, 
IwB  aa  aatronotucal  nwaaing,  and  containa  a  Tofennce  to  tba  anan 
plioeu,  and  to  tbe  |HM«idod  moac  of  tbe  apberea. 

9—11.  9.  T{  iswi  aSm  nift  rtiUUbsM,  fte.  "Wb^  Apcflo,  in  fomnr 
dMO,  aeeliB,  witfa  threateniog  accenta  to  tenifj  thee,  still  a  mers  BbipliiiK 
milea  Omq  didat  restore  tiw  cattle  remaved  t?  Hit  art,  be  IsHghed  to  find 
kauiaijr  dffiriTed  also  of  hia  quiver." — Bora.  The  eatlte  of  Adinetas 
were  fed  bj  Apollo  on  the  hands  of  the  AmphiTsaa,  ia  Tbeassl^ ,  after 
that  dcitj  (lad  been  bamdied  for  a  tine  frsm  tba  akin  for  destroynw  (be 
CTctoBsa.  M<Rar]r,atillaalei«iMaot,drrvea«ffMToftbehsnl,aiid«M' 
amlattemnearlbe  Al>heda,noTdoeBbadiacevei  Utaplaoe  where  thpr 
Bt«  hidden  nntfl  ordered  BO  todo^laarfre.  (Mmm.  te<W(FB.  TO^aifs.} 
LD(ia«(/Na{.i>.?.)n>entionB  Dtbercpettirc  MtBefrtiaBaBiedeieT,  by 
whidibe  (teprircdKeptDBeofhiatndeMjManiorhiBawotd,  Apoflo  ^ 
hia  bov,  Vanna  of  bar  cealaa,  and  Jove  hjaself  of  hia  eceptie.  He 
Wonld  have  alolealbadiiindeibeltdeo,  hod  it  not  been  loo  hea^aadbot 

IV  it  mi  a*tirttM  t  Ofintt  l>S  ad  nU  ^  oB^  tfxh  "inM—  tr  MaCUi*. 
.uci<m,Lt^)~-il.  rUmit.  AOmetainforeUw«a>aa-ii«t.  Btno^ 
pxIMtIf  fijibiwjrw  Alcmna,  Uenda  toeetber  Wo  injibalogiod  -mtintt, 
«bieh,aaeecdinglaottnraothoritiaB,fa^BaaedMdiB(MM:tpanoda.  The 
EfanmaMereMymndf  ^eakaofthe  tluA  of  tba  oMtle,  after  which 
SfatcuiT  ipna  tfae  Ina  aa  a  peua-oAnDg  to  AfoHo.  The  odIj  altoaion 
to  the  arrowB  of  tfae'godia  where  Apollo,  after  thia,  eif«eesee  bis  fear  laaC 
tha  aoDofMaia  mar  deprive  him  both  of  these  weapons  '^  of  the  t^ra 


tec.  Google 


'  IS — 19.  13. QaiN(tvl(Hdat,4^.  "Undra'thjgiiidanM.tcia.tbeRck 
Priam  passed  UDobservedtbehaushtjaDiii  of  Atreni."  AJliidmgto  tha 
wit  wbich  tbe  aged  monarch  |>Bid  to  the  Grecian  camp  in  order  to  no- 
■mn  the  con»e  of  Hector.  J apitei  ordered  Mercury  to  be  his  guide,  and  - 
to  conduct  him  unobBorred  and  id  safety  to  the  tent  of  Achillea.  (Con, 
mti.  Homer,  It.  ii.  336,  aeqq.) — 14.  IMoci  Priomui.  Alluding  not  only  (a 
his  wealth  generally,  but  also  to  the  rich  preaenta  wbich  he  waa  hearmjf 
to  Achillea.— 15.  ThtniUas  igtui.  "The  Thesaaliaii  watch firca."  Ra- 
ftrring  to  the  watches  and  troops  of  Achillea,  through  whom  Priam  had 
to  pas9  in  order  to  reach  the  tent  of  Iheir  leader. — 16.  FefiUiL  Equivaleot 
We  to  the  Greek  tAoSiv. — 17,  Tnpiat  lalii,  ^.  Mercarf  ia  hara  rep. 
teaented  inhiBinostimportant  character,  aa  the  guide  of  depailed  i^nrita. 
Rence  the  epithets  olif-iixiniiitsBniviicfntiincao  0^80  ap|dial  to  him. 
The  verh  npanu  in  (he  present  etania  receives  illBBtratiDn.asto  ilemaaii- 
tngifromthepagsagein  Virpil,  where  the  future  descendants  of  JE^saa  ara 
represented  afl  occupying  abodes  in  the  land  of  apirita  previously  to  th^ 
being  summoned  to  meregions  of  day.  (^n.  6,  766,  Moq.) — 18.  Firga- 
«K  levem  cotrea,  be  An  alluaion  to  die  caiacau  of  Mercury. — 19. 
Saj>«ii  deomm,  a.  Oneciaia  Itir  Suptrii  lUu. 


Ode  11.  Addressed  to  Leoconoe,  b^  winch  GetitioaB  name  siftfinsta 
tnetii  of  tbe  poet's  is  thaughl  to  be  desieaated.  Horace,  haring  diaco- 
T^ed  that  she  was  in  the  habit  of  consultina  die  aetralogera  of  the  day 
in  order  to  ascertain,  if  pos^ble,  the  term  both  of  her  own,  as  well  aa 
lua,  existence,  entreats  hei  to  ahatain  from  such  idle  enquiries,  and  lean 
the  erenta  of  the  future  to  tbe  wisdom  of  the  gods. 

I — i.  I.  Tv  at  quaiierit.  "  Enquire  not,  I  entreaL"  The  stibjnno 
five  mood  ia  here  used  as  a  softened  imperatiTe,  to  ezpreSB  entreaty  at 
lequeal  1  and  tbe  air  of  earnestaess  wtin  which  the  poet  addresses  hia 
female  fticnd  is  incieased  by  the  insertion  of  the  personal  pronoun. — 9. 
Rnem.  "Termof  eriatence."— Boij/miiMnumeraj.  " Chaldean  tablea.'* 
The  BabyloDiaoa,  or,  more  Mrictlyspeakiog,  Chaideana,  were  tbe  great 
•strologera  of  antiquity,  and  conatrucled  tables  for  the  calculation  of 
nstinliei  and  the  prediction  of  future  events.  This  branch  of  charletai- 
niam  made  such  progress  and  attained  so  regular  a  fiirm  among  them, 
that  tubsequentlj  tbe  terms  Chaldean  and  Astroioger  became  completely 
sfnonymouB. — 3.  Vt  mtliai.  ^  How  much  bettw  is  H." — 1.  {Tll^naia. 
•f  This  as  the  laaL" 

4 — 8.  4.  Qha  nunc  epptaUa,  kc  "Which  now  breaks  the  streofrtlt 
of  tbe  Tuscan  aea  on  the  oppoaing  rooka  corroded  by  its  waves."  By  the 
term  pmaidim  are  meant  rocks  corroded  and  eaten  into  caverns  by  .the 
constant  dashing  of  (he  waters.— 5.  FinaHquet.  "  Filtrate  Ihy  wines." 
The  wine-strainers  of  tbe  Romans  were  made  of  iinen,  placed  round  a 
frame-work  of  osiers,  shaped  like  an  inverted  cone.  In  canseqaence 
of  tbe  various  solid  or  viscous  ingredients  wbich  Ibe  ancients  added  to 
their  winea,  frequent  atraining  became  necessary  to  prevent  inspissation. 
— SpatiobmL  "In  consequence  of  the  brief  span  of  human  ensteDCe." 
—A  Carps  dUm.    "  Eojoy  tbe  present  day." 


Odb  is.  Addreased  to  Augastua. — The  poet^  inteading  to  oelcbnM 


c.  Google 


the  pnins  of  Us  tmpari*!  muter,  ponuea  ■  couise  utieiiH^  flatlerii^  to 
the  TiDiW  of  thi  laKer,  b;  [dftciiig  bis  mariU  oa  ■  level  with  tluwe  el 
goda  aod  heioea. 

1 — 6.  1.  Quern  rjmm  out  hena.  "What  living  or  deported  hero.' 
Compare  Ihe  remark  of  Ibe  Bcltoliast,  *  Qutm  virunt  dt  vint  ?  quim  heroa 
dtnuiiuuT'—Liinvtlaeri  tibia.  "OntheljrrB,  or  Bhrill-loned  pipe."  i.  e. 
in  Btraiaa  idnpled  to  eilhei  of  these  instrumentg. — i.  Cdebrare,  A  Grs- 
dain,  for  ad  ceUbranibim. —  Cits.  The  £rBt  of  the  nine  musee,  and  pre< 
■idiog  orer  epic  poetry  and  hiirtorj. — 3.  Jocoia  imago.  "  Sportive  echo." 
(Jnderttand  loai. — 5.  la  umfrnuu  Hiticimia  orit.  "  Amid  the  shadj  bor- 
ders of  Helicon."  A  mountain  in  Bisotia,  one  of  the  favourite  luunla 
of  Ihe  Miwes. — S.  Saptr  Pindo.  "On  (he  aumimt  of  I^udua."  The 
chain  of  Findua  aepanted  TbesBat;  from  Epirui.  It  was  sacred  to 
Apolb  and  the  Mosea. — Hama.  Mount  Uemua  atrelchea  ila  great  belt 
lound  the  north  of  Thrace,  in  a  direction  neail;  parallel  with  the  coait 
of  (he  .£gean.     The  modem  name  ia  Eraineh  Dag,  ot  Balkan, 

7—15.  7.  Vecaitm.  "  The  tuneful." — Temtrt.  "In  wildconfudon." 
The  Bceue  of  this  wonderful  feat  of  Oipbeui  waa  near  Zone,  on  (ha 
const  of  Thrace.  (JUdo,  2.2.)— 9.  .SrK  nutcnu.  Orpheus  waa  the  fa- 
bled son  of  Calliope,  one  of  the  Muses. — 11.  Blonduni  H  aurilat,  &c 
"Sweetly  perauaaive  ajao  to  lead  along  with  mdodjous  lyre  the  listening 
""'"""  "    1.  who  with  sweetly  persuaave  accenta  and  melodious  lyre 


led  alon^fLC  The  epithet  auritai  is  here  applied  to  quercua  by  s  bold 
image.  The  oaka  ore  represented  as  following  Orpheus  with  pncked-up 
ears.— 13.  Qtrid  priui  dicam,  8ic     "  What  shall  I  celebrate  Wore  the 


represented  as  following  Orpheu 
ma  pnui   "'         °""      ■"■"---  -■--"  '  — < 

ad  of  Mrenlis,  "Whi 

itomed  modo  of  praising  adopted  by  our  fathers?" 


,  raisca  of  the  Parent  of  us  all  ?"  Some  read  pttrmtum,  in- 
stead of  Mrmlis,  "■Whalehali  I  Hrst  celebrate,  in  accordance  with  the  ao- 
customed  mode  of  praising  adopted  by  out  fathers'!"  Others,  retaining 
porentum,  place  an  interrogation  after  i^am,  and  a  comma  afler  laudibua. 
'•What  shall  I  first  celebrate  in  song?— In  accordance  with  the  accua- 

1  by  our  father 

ts  changing  k 


, ...,_^_ iimpor- 

tance  to  lusown."  Minerva  lad  her  temple,  or  rather  shrine,  in  the  Capi- 
tol, on  the  right  side  of  that  of  Jupiter,  while  Juno's  merely  occupied  the 
left.  Some  commentatora  think  that  Minerva  was  the  onlv  one  of  the 
duties  after  Jupitei  who  had  the  right  of  burling  the  thundeiiralL  This, 
however,  is  expressly  contradicted  by  ancient  odns.     (Baacht,  Lex,  Ra 


epitheta  ^^porr^rtj 


a,  erandson  of  Alcseus. — Pucmaut 
Alludmg---— -      ^■ 


LiiUc.     Caafor  and  Poll ui.—JJunc.     Alludmg  to  Castor.  Compare  the 

Homeric  Kdm|Miir.«-vo».   {n.  3.237.)— Mum.     Pollui.  Compare  (ho 

Homeric  irt(  iyaOir  noXuJrfma.     ( 11, 1,  c. ) — Pugnit.     "In  pugilistic  en- 
OTunters,"  literally  "  with  fists," 

ST —  S7.  Qusnifli  nmul  aiba,  kc  "For,  as  soon  aa  the  pitipHiaui 
•tar  of  each  of  them,"  &c.  .Slba  is  here  used  not  so  much  in  the  bsdm 
of  litdda  and  diva,  aa  in  that  of  jiuntm  ae  nrntuni  eabm  rtddtm.  Com- 
e«re  tb«  expreaaioQ  Miiu  lYodu,  {04t  1.  7. 15.)  and  Eijdanatoij  Note* 


tcc.Googlu 


sipLARiroiT  NOTBi,^B(iam  L  oix  in.  '  193 

lOJa  1,  S.  «.)— 99.  JgUatm  kumor.  "The  fowning  waUr."  11,  Panto 
newnkit.  "  Subside!  on  thn  suiftce  of  the  deep." — 34.  PomplH.  Nu- 
■m PunpUiuB. —  Su^crftcu  Torguini /ucu.  "The  splendid  faaces  of  Tar- 
quimu«  Superbue,"  i.  cthepowerTul  r^n  of  TiTouin  the  Proud.  Com- 
9  are  in  claubt  whether  ihe  fiist  or  second  Tarqiun  is  here  meant, 


of  TarqainiuH  Superbus  should  be  made 

praUea  c^  Augustus.     This  difficullf,  bowi.  _., .. 

phrase  duinto  an  print  memnran,  far  from  being  a  merepoetic  form,  i> 
meant  to  eiprera  actool  doubt  in  the  mind  of  the  poet.  The  bard  is  un- 
certain, wbelher  to  award  the  piioiitj'  in  Che  scale  af  merit  to  Romulua, 
the  founder  of  the  eternal  dly,  or  to  Numa,  who  6ist  gave  it  dviliiation 
and  regular  laws,  or  to  Tatquinius  Supeiiiua,  who  raised  the  lesal  au- 
thority to  the  highest  splendour,  otto  Cato,  the  last  of  the  RepuWicanB^ 
who  defended  the  oldconBtituIion  until  resistance  became  uselew. — With 
respect  to  Cato,  who  put  an  end  to  his  edslence  at  Utica,  the  poet  calla 
Mb  death  a  noble  one,  without  any  fear  of  incurring  the  displeaaure  t^Au- 
guBtuB,  whose  poller  it  wBB  to  profess  an  attachment  for  the  ancieat  fottm 
of  the  republic,  and  consequently  for  its  defeudeia. — Some  editoi^  not 
comprehending  the  true  meaning  or  the  poet,  read,  on  conjecture,  Junji 
/ucM,  for  Targtrint  fateei,  and  auppoae  the  eUuBion  to  be  to  the  Urst  Bni< 
tUB.    Bantley,  also,  thinking  Catmtii  too  bold,  propoBea  Cult 

37— 4a     37.  Repihim.     Compare  Ode  3.  B.—SeaUTM.     The  house 

of  the  Scauri  gave  many  diitingutshed  men  to  the  Roman  Tcpublic 
The  moBt  eminent  among  them  were  M.  £auliuB  Scaurus,  friaeepi 
Knatui,  a  nobleman  of  great  abiUty,  --'  ^- "   " "^ 


account  ofhim,  (tug.  15.)  Cicero,  on  the  other  hand,  highly  eitoU  his 
tittuos,  abihties,  and  achievemenU,  (d*  Qff.  1.  82.  it  30.— £p.  ad  Lent. 
1,  9. — Brut.  39. — Oral,  pra  Muraaa,  1.)  Sallust's  account  is  evidently 
tinged  with  Che  partj-spirit  of  the  day. — 38.  PauUtim.  PauUua  £nu- 
liuB,  ^nsul  with  TerentiuB  Varro,  and  defeated  along  with  his  col- 
league, by  Hannibal,  in  the  disastrous  battle  of  Cannie. — Pono.  "The 
Carthaginian."  Hannibal. — U.  Inetmtplii  ctirnan  ea^lit.  Alludinglo 
Manias  Curius  Dentatua,  the  conqueror  of  Pyrrhus.  The  expression  in- 
tompHi  caiNli),  refers  to  the  simple  and  austere  manners  of  the  early  Ro- 
mans.— 10.  Fabridmn.  C.  Fabriciiia  Luscinus,  the  famed  opponent  o( 
PyrrhuH,  and  of  the  Samnitee.  It  was  of  him  Pyrrhna  declared,  that  it 
would  be  more  difficult  to  make  him  swerve  from  his  integrity  than  Co 
turn  the  sun  from  its  courw.  (Compare  Cic.  deQff.3.  23.— roL  Max. 
4.3.) 

41 — U.  43.  CmiiUum.  M.  Furius  Camillus,  the  liberator  of  hit 
country  from  her  QalUc  invaders. — 43.  Sam  pouperloj.  As  pauperlas  re- 
tains in  this  passage  its  usual  signiluBtion,  implying,  namely,  a  want  not 
of  the  necesBaries,  butof  thecomfoits,  of  life,  the  epithet  mra  is  not  en- 
titled here  to  its  fiill  force.  The  dsuae  may  therefore  be  rendered  as  fol- 
lows ;  "  A  scanty  fortune,  which  inured  to  hardship  its  possesBor." — ■ 
£1  aritiu  apta  etnii  larifaadai,  "And  an  hereditary  estate  with  a  dwel- 
ling proportioned  to  it."  The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  is,  that  Cu- 
rias and  CamitluB,inthe  midst  of  Bcanty  resources,  proved  far  more  use- 
ful Co  their  country  than  if  they  had  been  the  owners  of  the  most  eitei>> 
Mve  possessions,  or  the  votaries  of  Imary. 


tec.  Google 


•M  nruHATOKT  motm.— ^ow  i.  odb  wti.  ^ 

4t— 17.  4G.  OrMHtMesBojIu^  "Ths  fame  of  Mucellusmcreaw* 
fike  a  trea&nud  tbe  nndiBlinguished  lapie  of  Ihne."  Alluding  to  tbe 
illultrioaB  line  of  the  MarcelU.  The  g]orj  of  thin  andrait  bonM  had 
■onrived  the  lapse  of  ages,  and  a  new  uidilluBtrioug  adon  nu  bsginoioa 
M  bloom  m  the  joiiog  Marcellua,  the  bod  of  Oclaiia  and  nephew  lU 
AugostUB. — 16.  ^u«<tnl<rvnHUj,&c.  ThejonngMareriliuiti  heiBcom* 
piued  to  a  bright  itor,  illaniing  with  its  efTu^ence  die  Julian  line, 
•od  fonhiog  the  hope  and  gloi?  of  that  iUuBtrioua  house.  Ue  manied 
Julia,  the  duighter  of  AugoBtus,  and  was  publicly  intended  as  the  mc- 
cesBOTof  that  emperor,  but  his  eari;  death,  at  the  age  of  ei£hleeii,  fnu- 
tnted  all  these  bop«e  aud  plunged  the  Roman  worM  in  monmiug.  Vir^ 
gil  beautifully  alludes  (obim  at  the  cloae  of  the  sixth  book  of  the  ^neid, 
— IT.  Igna  iniium     "  The  feebler  fires  of  the  night"     The  elan. 

EI — 64.  51.  TNiNcundo  Citiari  rtgiut,  "Thoo  shall  reign  in  the 
hesTons,  with  Ckbot  a*  thy  Ticegerent  upon  earth." — 53.  Parthet  Latio 
fcuninmtei.  Horace  is  generallj  supptned  to  have  composed  this 
ode  at  the  time  that  Augustus  was  prepanng  far  an  eipedition  against 
Ihe  Parthians,  whom  the  defeat  of  Crasans,  and  the  check  amtained 
by  AnCony,  bad  elated  to  snch  a  degree,  that  the  poet  might  well 
■peak  of  UiBm  as  "  now  thteatenmg  the  repose  of  the  Roman  world." 
iaHo  is  elegantly  pat  for  Bsmono  Imperia. — M,  Egeril  juOo  trwnuta 
"Shall  have  led  along  in  just  triumph."  The  conditions  of  a  "juj- 
lu«  trimifAtu,"  in  the  days  of  the  repnblrc,  were  as  follows :  1.  The 
war  mast  have  been  a  just  one,  and  waged  with  foieigners  ;  no  triumph 
wasallowedia  acivit  war.  3.  AboTe  SOOOof  the  enemy  mnet  have  been 
■tain  in  one  battle,  (Appian  says  it  wae  in  his  time  10,000.)  3.  By  this 
victory  the  limits  of  the  empire  mnsl  have  been  enluged. 

S5 — 60.  BS.  SuijtcUii  Orimtis  ara.  "Lying  alongtbe  borders  of  the 
East"  By  the  Seres  are  eridently  meant  the  natiTes  of  China,  whont 
an  OTerland  trade  fct  dlk  bad  gradually,  thongh  imperfectly,  made  known 


Odi  13.  Addressed  toLydia,  with  wbom  the  Poet  had  Tery  proba- 
bly quairelted,  and  whwa  he  now  sefjts  to  turn  away  from  a  pasBioa 
forTelephus.  He  describes  the  state  of  his  ofm  ieclings,  whenpraisea 
ate  bestowed  by  bet  whom  he  loves  on  the  personal  beauty  of  a  hated 
iiTal ;  and,  while  endeavommg  to  cost  Buspicion  upon  the  sincerity  of 


1! — 8.  3.  Cttvitan  jisibibi,  "The  rosy  neck."  Compare  Virgil, 
(JEn.  1.  409.)  "  Adim  tenies  rifidta."  The  meaning  of  the  poet  is,  ■ 
neck  beautiful  and  fragrant  as  the  rose. — 3.  Ccrea  braciia.     The  epithet 

josiy  Borface,  &c  the  allusion  being  lo  the  wWte  vrui  at  antiquity. 
Beatley,  however, rejects  ctrta,  and  reads  lattm. — DrJ^i.    "DiEGcull  to 

1 J  „     g^  Manent.  The  nluml  is  here  employed,  as  equivaleiit 

_..     ™.u:.  ,_,.__,. ----*  tiie  measure.— a,*. 


O  the  double  mami.    This  latter  form  would  vi 


tec.  Google 


■zruxiTOKT  a 


9—*).  9.  Urar.  "  I  ■in  tortnred  «t  Iha  sighL"  EomViilent  to  ad- 
tpw(M  cmeisr. — 10.  Immodiea  mero.  "Rendered  immoderate  by  wine." 
— IB.  Memmm.     "As  *  memorial  of  hij  paaaion." — 13.  Si  im  lofia  ou- 


"  If  yon  give  heed  to  me."  If  vou  still  deem  my  wonJB  wortii^ 
m  your  attention. — 14.  PtrjKhram.  "T^at  he  will  prove  constant  inhw 
^tai^tmant"  Uadsratand /ore. — Dulcia  iarbare  iadmtan  ateuia.  "Who 


fcaibannisly  wounda  thoae  aweet  lips,  which  Venus  has  imbued  with  the 
fifth  part  of  all  her  nectar."  Each  god,  obBenos  Poraan,  was  supposed 
tohave  a  ^ven  quantity  nf  nectar  at  disposal;  andtobeatovrthe&fUiotthe 
tenth  part  of  this  on  any  individual  was  a  apecial  favour.  The  common, 
bat  incorrect  interpretation  of  ^nia  parte  is  "with  the  quiDtesaence." 
< — 18.  JrrunM  ofma,  ■■  ,\n  indissoluble  union." — 20.  Suprtmadit. 
*Ths  last  dayof  tkeir  eiiBtence." 


Ooi  14.  Addressed  to  the  Tescel  of  the  State^ 
■tomy  billowB  of  civil  conunotion,  and  in  danger?  being  again  exposed 
to  (he  violence  of  the  tempest.  This  ode  appears  to  have  been  compo- 
■ed  at  the  time  when  Au^stus  consulted  Mscenas  and  Agiippa  whether 
hn  ahould  resign  or  retain  the  sovereign  authority. 

1—8.  1.  O  naeii,  rtfenaU,  fee.  "  O  ahip  t  new  billows  are  bearing 
Aee  bade  again  to  the  deep."  The  poet,  in  his  alann,EiippoaeBtheveB- 
■bI  {i.  e.  his  country)  to  be  already  amid  the  waves.  By  Ihetetmnorif 
iit  country  is  denoted,whichthe  bond  of  Augustus  had  just  rescued  from 
the  perils  of  shipwreck  ;  and  by  mare  the  troubled  and  stormy  watetB  of 
avil  dissension  are  beautifully  pictured  to  the  view. — 3.  .Vni  jliutiu. 
Alluding  to  tfae  commotions  which  must  inevitably  arise  if  Aogustus 
abandons  the  helm  of  a£lair8.^3.  Forlunv.  The  harbour  here  meant  is 
the  tranquillilT  which  was  beginning  topravnil  under  the  governinenl  of 
Augustus. — Ul  nuiLan  Temigiii  latva,  "How  hare  thy  side  is  of  oars  ?" 
— 6.  Ae  ihufunttiu  carina,  "And  Ihyhull,  without  cables  to  secure  it." 
Some  commentators  think  that  the  poet  alludes  to  the  practirt  usual 
among  the  ancients  of  girding  their  vessels  with  cables  in  violent  atoims, 
in  order  to  prevent  the  planks  from  starting  asander. — 3.  lmperi»titu 
aqiar.  "  The  increasing  violence  of  the  sea."  The  comparative  d»- 
■cribea  the  sea.  as  growing  every  moment  more  and  more  violent. 

10—13.  10.  Dt,  Alluding  to  ^e  tutelary  deities,  whose  images  were 
accustomed  to  be  placed,  together  with  a  small  altar,  in  the  stern  of  the 
vessel.  The  figurative  meaning  of  the  poet  presents  to  ua  the  goatdiaa 
deities  of  Rome  ollbnded  at  the  sanguinary  excesses  of  the  civil  wars, 
and  determined  to  withotd  their  protecting  influence,  if  the  state  ahould 
be  again  plunged  into  anarchy  and  confiiBion, — II.  Pond* cs  jnniu.  "Of 
Pontic  pine."  The  pine  of  Fontus  was  hard  and  durable,  and  of  great 
value  in  ship  building.     Yet  the  vessel  of  the  state  is  warned  by  the 

•--• dytoo  much  upon  the  strength  of  '       "'    '  '"     "■'    " 

"The  noble  daughter  of  the  fori 
which  Martial  appears  to  have  imitated,  (14.  9 

«ife(B.— 13.  ElgmturinonuminuSI*.    "Bothtl,   „ 

lams."    Tfae  idea  intended  to  b«  eoaveyed  by  the  whole  clause  is  aa 


tec.  Google 


14 — SO.  14.  PieHi  fiuppibtu.  Be«idea  bnng  meed  with  tlie  Utataet 
of  Che  tuteUry  deitiea,  the  Bteras  of  ancient  *eMet8  were  likewise  enibvi- 
lictied  with  piintineB  and  other  omamenti!. — IS.  J^lri  irha  tmHi  luJi- 
knam,  "UnlesB  thoa  art  doomed  to  he  the  sport  of  the  wtads,"  An 
imitation  of  the  Oreek  idiom,  *f>iir  yiXtrrm. — 17,  Auper  tgUKtlam,  &c 
"Thon  whoweit  lately  a  ■oHrceofdiBquietndeuidweMinesBtoine.wto 
at  present  art  an  object  of  fond  desire  and  (trcm^  apprehension,"  &c.  Tba 
eiproBsion  tallieiiwn  taiitim  refers  to  the  unquiet  feolings  whioh  swayed 
the  bosom  of  the  poet  during  the  period  of  the  civil  conteBt,  and  la  Hm 
Weariness  and  disgust  which  the  long  eontinnance  of  Ihose  acenn  pro* 
dncedin  hk  breast.  Under  the  awaj  of  ^Aa^stos,  howerer,  biicoantnr 
»gvn  becomes  theidolof  hisiwarmfstafiections,  (dcndfrTuin,)a»cla  feej- 
ing  of  Btron^  apprebenwin  (cura  >un  Icdw)  takes  possession  of  him,  leal 
he  may  again  see  her  Involved  in  the  horrors  of  civil  war. — 30.  Atlmlet 
Cydttdat.  "  TheCycladee  conejucaoua  from  aiar."  The  e;rithel  ntien- 
ti)  appears  (o  refer,  not  so  mnch  to  the  marble  contained  in  mostof  these 
islands,  aa  to  the  cir^nutance  of  its  appearing  aJong  the  coasts  of  manj 
of  llie  group,  and  remering  tbeui  conspicooua  objects  at  ■  distance. 


Odi.  15.  This  ode  ia  thought  to  have  been  composed  on  the  breaking 
(mt  of  the  last  civil  war  between  OctavianDs  and  Antony.  Nereus,  (he  sea- 
pid,  predicts  the  ruin  of  Troj  at  the  very  time  that  Paris  bears  HeleD 

over  the  .£gean  sea  from  Sparta.  Under  the  character  of  Paris,  the 
poet,  according  to  aome  commentators,  intended  Co  represent  the  infato- 
■ted  Antony,  whose  passion  for  Cleopatra  he  foretold  would  be  attended 
with  Che  same  disaatroua  conaeqiiences  as  that  of  Che  Trojan  prince  for 
Hden ;  and  under  the  Grecian  heroes,  whom  Nereus  in  imagiaatioa 
beholds  cfflnbined  sgsinsl  Ilium,  Horace,  it  has  been  said,  represents  Iha 
leaders  of  the  party  of  Aogastus. 

1 — t  1.  Pailar.  Paris,  whose  early  life  was  apent  among  thft 
eheplierds  of  mount  Ida,  in  consequence  of  his  molher'a  fearliil  dreua. 
Eanadon,  who  is  one  of  thoae  that  attach  an  altegoricsl  meaning  to  Ihia 
ode,  thinks  that  the  aUusion  to  Antony  commences  with  the  very  first 
word  of  the  poem,  aince  Antony  was  one  of  the  Luperci,  orftiests  at 
Pan,  the  god  of  shepherds.— TVaJhcril.  "  Was  hearing  forcibly  awa;.** 
Horace  here  follows  the  authority  of  those  writers,  who  make  Helen  to 
have  been  carried  off  by  Paris  against  her  will.  Some  commentators, 
however,  consider  IntAn-cl,  in  this  passage,  as  equivalent  to  ((nJa  naeigw- 
tune  etrcaiaiuctrtl,  once  Paris,  according  to  one  of  the  ecbnliastB  and 
Eustathius,  did  not  go  directly  from  Lacednmon  to  Troy,  but,  in  ap 
pr^ension  of  being  pursued,  sailed  to  Cyprus,  Pbcenicia,  and  Egypt. — 
■  JiTacibut  Idaii.  "In  vessels  made  of  the  timber  of  Ida." — 3.  IngnloBlia. 
"  In  an  unwelcome  calm."-;-^.  Ut  contra  faa  fita.  "  That  1m  might 
Ibretall  their  gloomy  destimeE.'' 

5—19.  6,  Malaani.  "  Under  evil  omens."~7.  Cor^vndatuatrum- 
jwra  nuffliiu,  6c.  "Bound  by  a  common  oathto  sever  Ihenaionbetwaeo 
thee  and  thy  loved  one,  and  to  destroy  the  ancient  kingdoin  of  Priam." 
The  term  taifHai  is  hera  used,  not  in  ita  ordiouy  senae,  but  with  iai««- 


tci;.G0«gk 


Awa  to  Am  rataniiwl  lovw  of  F>iu  tnd  Haleo. — B.  QvmIm  nabr. 
**  What  toil."— ID.  Qunla^Mn.  "  WhM  unnun."— 19.  El  raMfai 
|mL  "  And  ii  kindling  up  her  mutial  toTj."  ThesmigmBinparil, 
and  the  tir  of  coDciscmMS  whidi  it  imparts  to  the  djlo,  are  peculiariy 

13 — 19.     13,   FauritpTBBii^ftrme.     "  Prondlj;  telyinc  on  tbo  aid  of 

Venua." — 14.  Onrfajw  /mrfnhr,  4«.  "  And  distribute  pleBsinj!  strain! 
among  vofnan  on  the  unaianly  lyre."  The  eipression  carmina  iM^tr* 
fimtaia  means  nothing  more  than  to  execute  diflereat  aira  for  difierent 
femalai  in  aucceSBion.  The  allegorical  meaning  is  considered  bj  aoma 
aa  being  still  kept  up  in  thia  paasaga :  Anton},  according  to  Plntarch, 
liired  for  a  time  at  Samos,  with  Cleopatra,  in  the  laat  excesses  oTIuiniy, 
amid  the  delights  of  music  and  song,  while  all  the  world  around  were 
(enified  withapprahensiona  of  acivil  war. — 16,  TWonw,  "In  thy  bed- 
dumber."— 17.  Cofomfqiinifa  Gnositf.  Gno8SUs,QTCnosauB,wBaoneof 
tbuoldeat  and  moat  important  cities  ofCrete  aituale  on  the  rirerCeritus. 
Hence  Gmxriuj  is  taken  I™  Synecdoche  in  tfieaenae  of  "Cretan."  Tha 
inhabitants  of  Crete  were  lamed  fortheit  akill  in  srcherj. — 18.  iSJnjnhim- 
qtu,  It  cilerem  aequi  Jjoiem.  "  And  the  din  of  battle,  and  Aiai  swift  In 
pursuiL"  The  eipression  eebnmicqut  is  a  OtKcism  for  cUtrcm  ad  «*- 
qwadum.  The  Oilcan  Ajat  is  here  meant.  (Horn.  B.  2.  527.)— 1». 
TonuiL     This  particle  ia  to  be  referred  Co  gitamt'ia  which  is  implied  in 

lenu,  i.  e.  quanuia >enu,  tomen eoOiaet.     "Though  late  in  tne  coik 

flicl,  still,"  itc 

31 — SS.  81.  Larrliadtn.  ■'Thesonof  Laeitea."  TJIjaaes.  The  Qreek 
form  of  the  patronynuc  (Aiitpr.iU.ji)  comes  from  Aoiprmc,  for  Aoiprw. 
(JVoUUa,  G.  G.  vcl.  1.  p.  130.)~Tlie  skill  and  sagacity  of  Ulyases  were 
among  the  chief  causes  of  the  downfall  of  Troy.— as.  P^ium  A*m1o™. 
There  i^ere  three  cities  named  Pytos,  in  thePeloponnesua,  twain  Elii 
and  one  in  Messenia,  and  all  laid  claim  to  the  honour  of  being  Nestor's 
iMith  place.  Strabo'  is  in  favour  of  the  Triphylian  Pylos,  in  3ie  district 
of  Tnphylia,  in  Elis.  (Compare  Himt,  ad  It.  4,591:  11,  681.)— 81 
Solominiui  Tnuer-  Tencer,  son  of  Telamon,  King  of  Salanda,  and 
brother  of  Aiai. — S4.  Sthtndta.  Son  of  Cspaneua,  and  chanoleer  of 
Diomede. — Bfi.  Mrriimta.  Charioteer  of  Idomeneus,  King  of  Crete.— 
as.  Tfi^dei  meiioi-  patrc  "The  son  of  Tydeus,  in  arms  anperior  to  his 
■ire,"  Horace  apjrears  to  allude  lo  the  language  of  Sthendus,  {It.  4, 
406.)  in  defending  lunuielf  and  Diomede  from  the  reproaches  of  Agamem- 
non, when  the  latter  was  marshaliing  his  forcea  after  (he  violation  of  tbs 
truce  by  Pandaras,  and  thoo^t  that  he  perceived  reluctance  to  engage 
on  the  part  of  Diomede  and  his  comjianion.  'HjieJi  roi  nartput  ^fy'  ijnw" 
rtc  rtx^fuS'  linn,  are  the  words  of  Slhenelua. 

S9— as.  S9.  Qucm tu,  f emu,  Jtc.  "Whom,  as  aalsf,  unmlndfulofita 
pasture.  Sees  from  a  wolf  seen  by  it  in  the  onposte  extremity  of  aomo 
valley,  thou,  eSeminate  one,  ahalt  flee  fh)m  with  deep  pantinga,  not  hav- 
.  iog  promised  this  to  thy  beloved."  Compare  Ovid,  Her.  16.  356.— 3S, 
IriKtinda  diem,  he  UtetallVi  "The  aiigry  fleet  cf  ActuUea  shall  protract 
the  day  of  destruction  for  Iham,  &c.  i.  e.  the  anger  of  Achillea,  who  re- 
tired to  his  fleet,  shall  protnct, ka— 3S.  PtH  etrtat  Utmu.  ■'AiUra 
destinad  period  of  yean." 


tec.  Google 


Ode  16.    Honei,  in  eulj  Ufa,  had  w _, _.   ._ .    „ _. 

m  fbaas  temale.  He  now  raliaeta  his  injunous  eipKoionii,  and  lkj«  Ui» 
bUma  on  tba  aident  and  impetoaiu  reelings  of  youlh.  The  ode  tunw 
pnncipBllj  on  Ibe  tkul  eflbcta  of  anieatnined  snget.  An  old  commas- 
UtoT  infomu  us  Ihat  the  name  or  the  feinale  wu  Onlidit,  uid  Ihat  aba 
u  theaune  wilhtbe  CenidiBiri'  IheEpodei.  Acrixi  and  Porphjnioa  call 
lierTyndui^  wh«>ceaoii>e  have  been  led toiaf«>vtbatGrati<ln,irbamHa- 
Tace  aUacked,  wu  the  parent,  and  lbat,bdiig  now  in  love  with  her  daDf[b- 
tei  Tf  ndoiii,  he  aideivoun  to  molie  his  peace  with  the  latter,  by  ginng 
up  his  injuiioiu  venea  to  her  naentment.     Acion,  however,  fvtiier  Hates, 


that  Horace  in  bis  Palinodia  imitates  StesicboniB,  who,  having  lost  hi* 
Bght  t»  a  punishment  lor  an  ode  ininst  Helen,  mide  subsequentljF  a.  full 
recantation,  and  was  cured  of  his  blindness.     Now,  na  Tjmflfliis  was  the 


patronymic  appellation  of  Helen,  why  may  not  the  Roman  poet  have 
merely  tnnsieiTed  this  name  from  the  Qreek  original  to  his  own  produc- 
tion, without  LDtendiDg  to  assign  it  any  parlicotai  meaoJDg} 

S — i.  S.  CMnincifu  iomiu.  "  To  my  injutiaus  iambics."  The  iam- 
bic measura  was  originally  applied  to  Uie  purposes  of  satirical  compo^ 
sition. — 1.  JUori  ^driaaa.  The  Adriatic  is  here  put  for  water  gene^ 
rally.  Tha  ancientB  were  accnstomed  to  cast  whatever  thay  detested 
either  inte  the  flames  or  the  water. — 5.  .Von  Doufymnu,  &c.  "Kor 
Cybete,  nor  the  Pythian  Apollo,  god  of  prophetic  insjuration,  so  agitate 
ttie  minds  of  their  priesthood  in  the  secret  shiinaa,  Bacchus  does  not 
BO  ahake  the  soul,  nor  the  Corybantes  when  they  alrike  with  redoubled 
blows  on  the  ahrill  cymbals,  as  gloomy  anger  ragee."  Understand 
fBOtJiwil  with  Corybwiia  and  tr«  respectively,  and  observe  the  eipres- 
wvB  force  of  the  zeagma.  The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed,  is,  when 
divested  of  its  poetic  attire,  simply  this;  "  Nor  Cybele,  nor  Apollo,  nor 
Bacchus,  nor  the  Corybantes,  can  shake  the  soul  aa  does  the  power  of 
anger." — Duidymou.  The  Goddess  Cybele  received  this  name  from 
being  worshipped  on  mount  DindymuB,  near  the  city  of  Pesainua  in 
Galalia,  a  district  of  Asia  Minor. 

6— IL  6.  latda  PytUiu.  The  term  incola  beautifully  expresses  the 
prophetic  inspiration  ofthc  god:  "  hahitans  quasi  in  pectore."— 9,  Ca- 
rt^imta.  Priesti  of  Rhea,  or  Cvbele,  who  were  said  to  have  brought  the 
worship  ofthatgoddessfrom  Crete  toPhrygia.— 9.  JToriciu  nwii.  The 
iron  orNoricum  was  of  an  Bicellent  quality,  and  hence  the  expression 
J^micm  tmii  ii  used  to  deaole  the  goodness  of  a  sword.  Noricum, 
after  ita  reduction  under  the  Roman  away,  corresponded  nee  rly  to  the  mo- 
dem dutchieBofCarinthiaandStyritt.^ll.  Siamiignii.  "Theunsparing 
lightnina:"  The  Jir(  of  the  skies. — J^tc  tremrrubi,  kc.  "  Kor  Jove  him- 
self, rushing  Jowo  amid  dreadful  thunderinEs."  Compare  the  Greek 
expression  Z^  araiff^ns,  applied  to  Jove  huriinghis  thunderbolla. 

13 — 16.  13.  Ftriur  Prmulhna,  &c  Accoidin|;  to  the  fable,  Pro- 
metheus, having  exhausted  his  slock  of  matcriali  in  the  formntion  of 
other  animals,  was  oompetled  to  take  a  part  from  each  of  them  {pariiai- 
lom  umlifiK  datetam),  and  added  it  to  the  clay  which  formed  the  primi- 
tive element  of  man  (prinripi  lioto.)  Hence  the  origin  of  anger,  Pro- 
tnetheoB  havinjr  "  placed  in  our  breast  the  wild  rage  of  the  Son"  (in- 
armi  Inmii  nm,  i.  e.  inaimam  teonii  vim). — 16.  SfonMcAa.  The  term  ilo- 
maehia  properly  deaotea  the  canal  through  which  aliment  descends  into 
the  stomach :  it  is  then  taken  to  express  the  upper  orifice  of  the  stomach 
(compare  tlw  Greek  /uflU),  and  finally  tlia  ventricle  in  which  the  food 


tcc.Googlu 


ladigeated.  I(*  reference  to  anger  orcholer  Biiae*  from  thediciui^ 
■tuice  of  ft  great  number  of  nerves  being  eiluBlad  abaut  the  upper  iiii> 
&ce  of  the  etomacli,  which  render  it  ler;  Mnaible ;  and  from  ttiue  iIm 
prooeede  the  great  eympathy  between  the  atomach,  bead,  and  heart.  It 
waa  on  Ihia  Bccoont  Van  Helmont  thought  that  the  mmiI  but  ita  aeat  m 
fha  upper  orifice  of  the  U   — *" 

17—18.  17.  Ira.  " 
thehorridstoryof  AlreuBandThjenes.— le.  £1  aJM wMiiu, be.  " 
have  been  the  primaiy  cauw  to  lofty  cities,  why,  kc"  A  OrvcJnn,  f<* 
(t  vtHauB  sliten  coiuce  cur  alta  uttit  fundihu  prrirtnt,  kc,  "  And  hav* 
been  the  priopary  cauae  why  lofty  dtiea  have  been  completel)^  over- 
thrown, fco."  Tbe  eipreesion  oltu  vrUbiia  is  in  accordanoe  with  th* 
Greek,  >M  TnJUWyn,  iMAic  ■Jhi4.  The  elegant  use  of  ttiltre  tor  ufUa* 
or  fiien  milst  be  noted.  It  carries  with  it  the  accompanying  idea  of 
■omathing  fixed  and  certain.     Compare  Fvgll  (.ffin.  7.  735)  "SlmU  MM 


30 — S7.  SO,  ImprimiTetqw  mmit,"  he.  Alluding  to  the  cnatonl, 
jnevalenl  among  the  ancienta,  of  drawing  a  plough  over  the  ground  pre- 
viously occupied  by  the  walls  and  buildings  of  a  captured  and  mined 
aty. — Si.  Comptsci maittm.  "Restrain  thyangry  feelings." — PicloWt 
frrrxr.  "The  glow  of  resentment"  The  poet  Inys  the  blame  of  bis 
mjuiiouB  eCTueion  on  the  intemperate  Rielings  of  jFoutb. — 14.  Ctltrit 
imin.  "The  rapid  iambica"  Tbe  rapidity  of  this  measure  rendered 
it  peculiarly  fit  to  give  eipression  to  angry  feelings. — 35.  JHifiMu  mu- 
lart  (ruHo.  "  To  eicbsnge  tutlar  (aunle  for  soothing  strolns."  MUOmt, 
though,  when  rendered  into  oui  idiom,  it  has  the  appearance  of  a  da- 
tive, IS  in  reality  the  ablative,  as  bein^  the  inBtrument  (^  eichange. — 
17.  Suonlolu  cmraMU:  "taf  bjunoas  eipresaio4t  l)eiDg  Ktcanted." 
"My  peace  of  mmd." 


curi^  ftora  the  brutality  of  Cyrua,  who  bad  treated  her  with  unmuiljr 
rudeness  and  cruelty.  In  order  ^he  more  certainly  1o  induce  an  accep* 
tancB  of  his  offer,  he  depcts  in  attractive  colours  the  salubnous  position 
of  his  rural  retreat,  the  tranquillity  which  reigns  there,  and  the  favouriog 
protection  extended  to  him  by  Faunua  and  tbe  cdhei  goda. 

1 — 1.  1.  Fdac  anuenwn,  &c  "Oft  times  Faunus,  in  rapid  flight, 
4^Dgea  mount  Lycsns  for  the  fur  Lucretilia."  Lycao  is  here  the  aola- 
tive,  as  denoting  tbe  tiutrumcn/  by  which  the  change  is  made. — Lucrttiitm. 
IiUcretilis  was  a  mountain  in  the  country  of  the  Sabinee,  and  amid  it* 

—■-"'ings  lay  the  fe.   "    '  "'" *     "    ' " ' ^" 

n  the  south  w  „  , 

Pan.^ — Founut.  Faunua,  the  ^od  of  abepherds  and  Gelds  among  tb« 
Latins,  appears  to  have  been  identical  with  the  Fan  of  the  Gr^ks. — 
3.  Difendit,  "Wards  oK"—4.  PJunoifiu  rmJgj.  "And  the  rainy 
vrinda."  The  poet  aiilGciently  declares  the  salubrious  aituation  of  hu 
Sabins  farm,  when  he  apeaka  of  it  as  being  equally  sheltered  from  Ilia 
Sery  heat*  of  summer,  and  the  rain-beuing  wind^  the  auic  precuraon  of 


tec.  Google 


I,  qin  Dbaeariilu,  which  ni 

of  Greece.— 7.  OlmlUKiort,,  

A  Hiiphruu  for  eapra. — 9.  Mariialti  Ivpei,  Wolves  weie  bt\d  sacred 
to  Mar*,  rrum  their  tierce  uid  jH-tedator;  natarr:. — Hadulta.  The  con- 
roon  reading  ia  hadilia,  which  vidaleathe  metre,  its  antepenult  bdnglong. 
By  heAittii  are  meant  the  joungfemale  kida. — JO,  Vtcvngtit.  "Wbeo- 
e*er."  For  fuanjjwrun^ut — 11.  UstUtx  fuioniUL  "Of  [he  recunibeat 
UaticB."  This  waa  a  imnll  mountain  near  the  poet'a  farm.— IS.  Lttia. 
In  the  senae  oi  aUrUa:  "worn  smoolh  by  the  mountain  nils."— 14.  Hie 
H*i  eopia,  Sc  "  Here  a  rich  store  of  raral  honours  aliall  Bow  in  !o  thee,  id 
full  abundance,  from  the  bounteous  horn  of  Fortune."  ^d  pltnum  ia  fiv 
gantjy  used  for  niinddnfrr. — 17.  In  rtducta  valU.  "  In  a  winding  v^e." — 
Canituia.  Certain  days  in  the  summer,  preceding  and  ensuing  the  heli- 
acal rising  of  Coniculo,  or  "the  dog-star,"  in  the  morning,  were  called  i)tci 
Conuiilriru.  The  ancients  believed  that  this  star,  rising  with  the  smi, 
and  joining  its  influence  to  the  lire  of  that  luminary,  waa  (be  cause  M 
the  eitrao^nary  heat  which  usually  prevailed  in  that  aeason ;  and  ac- 
cordiogiy  they  gave  the  name  of  do^-daya  to  about  sii  or  eight  weeks  of 
the  hottest  part  of  aummer.  This  idea  originated,  as  some  think,  with 
the  Egyptians,  and  was  borrowed  from  them  by  the  Greeks.  The  Ro- 
mans sacriticed  a  brown  dog  erery  year  to  Cmicvla,  at  its  rising,  to  ap 
peaveitange. 

13— SI,  18.  FidtTela.  "OntheTeisnlyre,"  i.e.in  AnacreonticatiaiiL 
Anacreon  waabom  atTeosin  AsiaMinor. — 19.  Xabnranlutn  tou.  "StrJT- 
ing  foroneandUie  same  hero,"  i.  a.UlysBes. — 20.  Fitriamque  Circm.  "And 
the  beauteous  Circe."  ritrea  appears  to  be  used  herein  the  sense  of  fur- 
nwio,  jpfnwiiila,  and  to  contain  a  figurative  allusion  to  the  brightness  and 
transparency  of  glass.  21.  /nnscmJii  LciAti.  The  Leebian  wine,  ob- 
aervea  Henderson,  would  seem  to  have  poBseBsed  a  delicious  Savor,  fot  'A 
is  said  to  have  deserved  the  name  of  ambrosia  rather  than  of  wine,  and  ta 
have  been  tike  nectar  when  old.  (^ttfluetu  1.  32.)  Horace  terms  the 
la  the  prevailing  opiD- 


ever,  the 


a,  that  alt  sweet 


XiCabiao,  which,  he  aftinnB,  had  naturally  a  saltiab  taste.     Histtry  of  ^n- 
cicnl  and  Moitn  Winti,  p.  77. 

28—37.  2S.  Sucu.  "Thou  shaltqnaff."— 33.  Semilniu  TAumow, 
■'Bacchus,  oSspring  of  Semele."  This  d«ty  received  the  name  of  Thyo- 
neus,  according  to  the  common  account,  frum  Thyone,  an  appellation  of 
Semele.  It  is  more  probable,  however,  that  the  title  in  question  was  de- 
rived ini  mB  iitir.  a  ficrtnda.—M,  J^k  mtt-ua  prolfroum,  &c.  "  Not 
shait  thou,  an  Object  ofjealouB  suanicioo,  fear  the  rude  Cyrus." — 26.  Jiatt 
iftjoiri  "III  fitted  to  contend  with  him."— 36.  Incimtmmta.  "Raeh." 
"  Violent."— 37.  Cffrmam.  Previous  to  the  introduction  of  the  second 
eonrao,  observes  Benderaon,  the  guests  were  provirled  with  chaplets  of 
loarea  or  flowers,  which  they  placed  on  their  foreheads  or  tcmplee,  and 
f,  also,  on  their  caps-  Perfumes  were  at  the  same  time  ofiered 
th»r  face  and  hands,  or  have  their  garlands 


sprinkled  with  thern.    This  mode  of  adorning  theit  persons, 

borrowed  from  the  Aaatic  nations,  obtained  so  univeraally  hidodb  uia 

Qiecks  and  Romans,  that,  by  alnuMt  wtrj  BUtbor  ailer  the  time  atI3»- 


tec.  Google 


tXTLAW ITOKI  HOTW.— BOOK  I.  ODC  xno.  MI 

mer,itisqiDkM>  ofulhe  neeeflsarr  accooipoDimeDt  of  the  feaat  It  it 
■aid  to  have  originated  from  a  belief  thai  the  leavaa  of  certBin  plante,  av 
the  ivT,  mjrtle,  and  lanret,  oi  certBin  Qowera,  bb  Iho  violet  and  roae,  pa»- 
•tnsed  the  power  of  diaperaing  the  fames  and  couBterBcting  the  noiiouB 
efiecla  of  wme.  On  this  account  the  iv;  has  been  alwajs  held  sacred  to 
BacchuEb  and  formed  the  baaia  of  the  wieathei  with  which  his  iniBgear 
and  the  heads  of  his  worshippers,  were  endrcled ;  but,  being  defidenl  in 
■mell,  II  was  seldom  employed  for  festal  garlands ;  and,  in  general,  the 
preference  was  given  to  tbs  myrde,  which,  in  addition  to  its  cooling  or 
aslrjngenl  quaUties,  was  supposed  to  have  an  eihiliratin^  inAuence  on  the 
nund.  On  ordinary  occaeionalhe  guests  werecon  tented  with  Bim]rf6WroalhB 
from  the  latter  shrub  ;  but,  attheirgayeientertainnients.ilsfbliege  was  en- 
twined with  nHEH  andvioleta,  or  biicIi  other  flowers  aawereuiseaaon,  and 
recommended  themselves  by  the  beautyof  their  colours,  ot  the fragrancy  of 
their  smell.  Much  taate  was  displayed  in  the  artangemeal  of  these  gaiiands, 
which  was  usually  confided  to  female  hands;  and,  as  the  demand  for 
them  was  great,  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  tbem  became  a  distinct 
branch  of  trade.  To  appear  in  a  disordered  chaplet  waa  reckoned  a  sign, 
of  inebriety;  and  a  custom  prevailed,  of  {dacins  a  garland,  confusedly  pnl 
together,  (xoJaiov  uTj^dm.,)  on  the  heads  of  such  as  weregmlly  of  exceaa 
ia  their  cups.     Hialnry  qf  Ancitnt  and  Jdodcm  ictnci,  p.  1 19,  icqq. 


Ode.  18.  Varus,  the  Ejucnrean,  and  friend  of  Augnstns,  of  whom 
mention  is  made  by  Q,nintitian,  (G.  3.  TS.)  beins  engaged  in  setting  out 
trees  along  hia  Tiburtine  possessions,  is  adviseJby  the  poet  to  give  tha 
"sacred  vine"  the  preference.  Amid  the  praises,  however,  which  he  bestows, 
on  the  juice  of  the  ^pe,  tlie  bard  does  not  forget  to  inculcate  a  usefid 
lesson  as  to  moderation  in  wine. — The  Varus  to  whom  this  ode  is  ad- 
dressed, must  not  be  confounded  wilh  the  individual  of  the  same  name, 
who  killed  himself  in  Germany  ailer  his  disBBtraus  defeat  by  Arminiua,' 
He  is  rather  [he  poet  Q,uintiliua  Varus,  whose  death,  which  happened  A. 
a.  C.  7S9,  Horace  deplores  in  the  S4th  Ode  of  this  book. 

1 — 1.  1.  Sacra.  The  vine  was  sacred  to  Bacchus,  and  hence  lb« 
«iithel  JfiiiXo^Tufi,  ("tacher  of  the  vine,")  which  is  applied  to  this  god. — 
PrUa.  "In  preference  to." — Sevtris.  The  subjunctive  is  here  used  as  « 
softened  imperative :  "  Plant,  I  entreat."  Consult  Zjtmpl,  L.  G.  p.  331. 
Keiviclfi  (rontl.— 3.  Circa  mite  Hhtm  TSiuru.  "  In  the  soil  <^  the  mild 
Tibur,  arannd  the  walls  erected  by  Cstilua."  The  preposition  circa  i> 
bere  used  wilh  lotum,  as  iipt  sometimea  is  in  Greek  with  the  accusative ; 
thus  rAufuri.  6.  S.  irwJvairaiTjvSinXtav,  "in  the  whole  of  Sicily,  round 
aboQt.'* — The  epithet  mile,  (hough  in  gismmatical  construction  with 
nlitm,  refers  in  sliictnoss  to  the  mild  Btmoaphero  of  Tibur.— And  lastly, 
the  particle  f  J  is  here  merely  explanatory,  the  town  of  Tibur  having  been 
fbnnded  by  Tiburnua,  Coras,  and  Caullus  or  Catilus,  sons  of  Catillus, 
and  grandsons  of  AmphiBraus.  Some  commentators,  witli  less  propriety, 
render  mt/e  «i(uBi,  "the  mellow  soil." — 3.  Sicci)  omnia  nam  dura.  "For 
■i         "  of  wine  has  imposed  every  hardahip  upon  those  who  abstain  from 

.-.  --.nygyg  ^^,^  ^jg  pf  ^  legnistor  uttering  his  edicts.— 4, 

""  -      ""■  "By    any   othec 

After  indulging  in  wine."    The  plural  (plu. 
rati  ttciStntia)  imparts  additional  force  to  the  term. — CrcpA    "  TUka 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


eC»  The  YArb  in  tUa  line  oonreys  the  Me*  of  eomptaint,  and  !■  eqA 
Tilent  to  "  nils  ■(,"  or  "  decries."  In  the  succeeding  verae,  however, 
where  it  is  understood,  it  impliee  encomium. — 6.  Qufanon  t«;ntwi,  &c. 
"Who  ia  not  rethor  ioud  in  thy  prmises."  Underatand  n-HMt — Dteaa 
Tamu.  "LoTel;  Venua." — 7.  JHhUcI  inuiwni  Liberi.  "The  gifla  of 
moderate  BacchuH,"  i.e.  moderation  in  wine.  The  appellation  Lifter, 
u  ipplinl  to  Bacchnc,  ia  a  translation  of  the  Greek  epithet  AtmiK,  and 
indicatea  the  deity  who  fntt  the  aoul  from  earei. — 8.  CenJawea  nioiwt 
Ice  Alluding  to  tiie  well-known  conflict  between  the  Centaurs  ana 
Lamthaa,  which  oroae  at  (he  nuptiala  of  Pirithona,  king  of  the  Lapilhai| 
■nd  Hippodamia. 

6.  BvftriBfn.  "  Overtheir  wine."— JIfenmideBotes  wine  in  itepore 
and  moat  potent  state,  nnmiied  with  water.  "  Amphyctian  ia  said  to 
have  issued  a  law,  directing  that  pure  wine  should  be  merely  tasted  at  the 
entertainments  of  ths  Athenians:  but  that  the  guests  should  be  allowed 
to  drink  freely  of  wine  mixed  with  water,  after  dedicating  the  first  cup  to 
Jupiter  the  Saviour,  to  remind  them  of  the  salubrious  quality  of  the  Ut- 
ter fluid.  However  much  this  excellent  rule  may  have  been  trans- 
gressed, it  ia  certain  that  the  prevailii^  practice  of  the  Greeks  waa  to 
drink  their  wines  in  a  diluted  state.  Hence  a  common  division  of  them 
into  nXd^ofoi,  or  strong  wines  which  would  bear  a  large  admixture  of 
water,  and  IXiyi^ofai,  or  weak  wines  which  admitted  of  only  a  slight  ad- 
dition. To  drink  wine  unmixed  was  held  disreputable ;  and  those  who 
were  prilty  of  such  excess  were  said  to  act  like  Scythians,  (/irrc..uB!i>ii..) 
To  dnnk  even  equal  parts  of  wine  and  water,  was  thought  1o  be  un- 
•afe;  and  in  general  the  dilution  was  more  considerable  ;  varying,  ac- 
cording to  the  taste  of  the  drinkers,  auA  the  strength  of  the  liquor,  from 
one  part  of  wine  and  four  of  water  to  two  of  wine,  and  four  ot  else  fiv* 
parts  of  water,  which  last  seems  to  have  been  the  favourite  mixture.'' 
Hnubrim'*  History  <(fJlncieni  and  Madera  Wmti,  p.  9S. 

9—19.  9.  Sitlunuianmletiit.  "Unpropitious  to  the  Thracians."  Al- 
ladmg  to  the  intemperate  habits  of  the  Thracians,  and  the  atem  in- 
Buence  which  the  eod  of  wine  was  consequently  said  to  eierdae  over 
them.--The  Sithonians  are  here  taken  for  the  Thracians  generdly.  In 
strictness,  however,  thev  were  the  inhabitants  of  Sithonia,  one  of  the 
three  peninsulas  of  Chalcidicc,  subsequently  incorporated  mlo  Macedo- 
nia.—£uiu9.  A  name  of  Bacchus,  su^poaed  to  have  originated  from  the 
cry  of  the  Bacchanalians,  E!  ol.  Others  dctive  the  appellation  from  an 
exclamation  of  Jupiter  (kS  cli,  "Well  done,  son!")  in  approval  of  the 
valour  displayed  by  Bacchus  during  the  contest  of  the  giants. — 10.  Cim 
fat  aiqtit  nef<a,  &c."  When,  prompted  by  their  intemperate  desires, 
they  diatinguirfi  right  from  wrong  by  a  narrow  limit." 

, "  I  will  not  disturb  thee  against 

reus,  graced  with  the  boautj  of  perpetual  youth." 

r '  emdiiie  is  here  very  expressive,  and  refers  to  the  unfading 

youth  which  the  mythology  of  the  Creeka  and  Biouans  assigned  to  the 
duty  of  wine.  Compare%mjUiu.  ad  TibiiiL  3.  6.  1.  and  Drsden,  (Od» 
for  St.  Cedlia's  day.)  "  Bacchus,  ever  fair  and  ever  younc." — In  order 
to  understand  more  hilly  the  train  of  ideas  in  this  and  the  loUawin^ 
part  of  the  ode,  wemust  bear  in  mind,  that  the  poet  now  draws  all  hi* 
unagea  from  tha  rites  of  Bacchus.  He  who  indulges  moderately  in  dM 
nse  of  wine  ia  made  identical  with  the  true  and  acceptable  worahippoc 
of  dw  god,  while  he  who  ia  gireii  to  exceaa  is  compared  to  that  fi>Uowat' 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


thv   Wl 
Theei 


who  mdeitake*  to  «elebmt«  Us  oigiai  in  mn  impniMr  •nd 
uuvmuiHJuff  DUtmer,  «Dd  who  rtiveftl*  Iub  ncriid  myiterieB  to  tm  gat^ 
of  tha  piDfane,  On  such  an  one  die  *iiger  of  the  hm  ij  mre  to  fill,  uid 
this  RDger  diaplays  itself  in  the  infliction  of  diiwraered  fselingi,  in  airo- 
gant  &ad  blind  love  of  self,  and  in  deiiationB  from  the  path  of  integiitf 
And  good  bith.  The  poet  proleBBe«  bii  resolntioix  of  never  incruiring  the 
leefntment  of  the  god,  and  prajs  therefore  (r.  1 3.)  that  he  mt  j  not  be 
«Xpo*ed  Co  euch  a  rimtation. — Bainrn.  The  epithet  Bnantu  it  de- 
rived bj  Creuzer  ISytoMik,  vtLi.p.  363.)  fnm  ^4mpg(, " a  fox,"  roll 
he  thinke  that  the  gannent  called  ^nnsflr,  worn  in  Alia  Minor  bj  the 
femalee  who  celebrated  the  titea  of  BaechiM,  demed  its  name  from  ila 
la*iBK  superaaded  the  akina  of  Ibiea,  which  the  BacchaatHi  preriouilj 
won  dotiag  the  orgiea. 

13 — 16.  13.  Quofiain.  Tha  verb  ^unria  has  here  the  aenae  of  mmt^ 
and  alludsato  the  cuatom  of  the  ancients.  In  bringing  forth  from  the  tem- 
ple* the  statues  and  aacred  things  connected  with  the  worahip  of  the  god^ 
oo  solemn  festivals.  These  were  earned  round,  and  the  ceremony  befan 
hy  the  waving  to  and  fro  of  the  pacred  vases  and  ulensJIs.^^M  ■■His 
minla/rondibtUfkc.  "Nor  will  I  hurry  into  open  day  the  things  concealed 
under  vaiiooB  leaves."  In  the  celebration  of  the  festival  of  Bacchoa,  a  se- 
lect  munber  of  virgtne,  of  honourable  families,  called  lain^^i,  canied 
mnall  baskets  of  gold,  in  which  vera  concealed  benefth  vine,  ivy,  and 
other,  leaves,  certain  eacred  and  mysterious  things,  which  were  not  to  bs 
exposed  to  the  eyes  of  the  pnrfaoe, — 13.  SiBva  tmt  eum  BcrKjmtia,  ke. 
*4Je«so  the  shrill-clashing  cyrobals,  with  the  Betecynlian  bom." 
Serecyntas  was  a  monntsin  in  Fhrygia,  where  Cybele  was  particiJarlT 
worshipped.  Cymbals  and  horns  were  used  at  tike  Icattvals  of  this  god* 
dess,  as  at  those  of  Bscchus.— 14.  Qius  rubacqaihiT,  fcc.  "In  whoss 
train  follows."— 15.  Gloria.  "  Foolish  vanity,"— VtrtfcnmkKUum.  "The 
etaftj  head." — 16.    .Srcani  fidtt  frodiga.     "Indiscretion   pnxGfpI  at 


Ona  19.    The  poet,  aftechaving  bid  farewell  to  love, 

beauty  of  GRycen had  aeain  madehim  awillins  captive.   VeniUiBaL. , 

and  iJcentia  are  the  anthors  of  this  change,  and  compel  him  to  abandon 
■n  gravn  employmenls.     A  sacrifice  lo  uie  first  of  these  deities,  in 


.   VeniUiBacchaBi 


iftbebard.  Soma 


I— S.  1.  MtUr  tava  Ct^pidiamt.  ■■  The  cruel  mother  of  the  LoseK" 
The  Lores,  of  whrni  Veniu  is  here  lemsanted  as  the  parent,  were  many 
in  number,  according  to  the  poets.  Compare  the  iangaage  of  9tatiuB, 
{SUv.  I.S.S1.  leq^y—i.  TKitima  Samtti  pttr,  Bacifus,  hence  styled 
Ttftliirrtyr^t, — 3.  LaKiH  Z-tcnHo.  *Frolie  LiceniM."CompBreClao(FlaD, 
lJfwpLHon.it.Mmr.t6.)  •■  JVUfo  cnulrKla  Ljcmlia  wxlg."— 6.  JfUtr. 
"  Toe  briUiant  beauty." 

6.  Pane marmortaiirba.  "The  peculisr  eicellenceofthePariaiiBap- 
ble,"  obeeivea  Di.  Clarke,  "is  extolled  by  Stnbo,  and  it  famemm  son* 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


Tiloalile  qiuEiiei  unknown  cmi  to  tha  uidenti  who  apoka  bd  U^ify  p 
iu  piaiw.  Them  qualities  are,  tb«t  cf  budening  by  eipo«ui«  la  alma*-  ' 
pliBtic  air,  (whidi,  however,  it  couhddd  to  all  homogentwua  limeatone,) 
UHJ  the  conaeijuent  property  of  reaiilingdecoiiipoBiCion  ibrough  aaerieat^ 
agea,^*nd  this,  TatW  than  the  aupprasd  prefereDce  given  to  the  Pahaa 
marble  by  the  andenla,  majr  be  coniidered  as  the  cause  of  its  prevalenca 
■moog  the  remaini  oT  Gredan  Kulpbire.  That  the  Paiian  marble  wu 
higbl J  aod  degervedl;  extolled  by  the  Ramans,  has  been  already  sfaowaj 
but,  in  a  very  eiily  period,  when  the  aits  bad  attained  their  full  spieDdoUT 
In  the  sge  of  Feiieies,  the  preferrace  was  given  by  the  Qieeka,  nU  to  the 
marble  ofPajoB, but  to  thatofmouMPeDtelicua:  because  it  was  nfaite^ 
and  also,  perbipi,  because  it  wna  iound  in  tbe  immediate  vindnily  of 
Athens.  While,  hoit ever,  the  wo.  k p  eiecuted  id  Parian  maiUe  retain, 
with  all  thedebcate  softness  of  wai,  the  mild  lustre  even  of  their  oripnal 
polish,  those  which  were  Bnished  in  Pentelican  nurble  have  been  deeom- 
posed,  and  sometimes  exhibit  a  surface  as  earthy  and  as  rude  as  coramon 
Umestone.  This  is jiiincipally  owing  Id  veins  of  extraneous  sabstancei 
winch  intersect  the  Fenlebcon  quarries,  and  nhich  appear  mf»e  or  less  in 
aJl  the  works  executed  in  thu  kind  of  marble."   [ClmMi  TrarOi,  vaL 

e.p.isi.E^.Ed.) 

8 — 1!.  8.  Elm/tut  nino'inn hiMciu  lapici.  "Aod  herconntenanca 
too  voluptuous  in  expression  to  be  saied  upon  with  safety."  The  vuUat 
hibriau  of  tbe  LAlia  poet  is  analouous  to  the  BXfjifia  (yslr  of  Anao- 
Tson.— 9.  Tola.  "In  all  her  strength."— 10.  Cmrum.  The  island  of 
Cyprus  was  the  favourite  residence  of  Venus. — fiq/tluu.  An  alluoon  to 
toe  conqueits  of  Augustus.  Honce  proreasea  his  iaatalitr  to  handU 
1.  ,_«__.,. : J  .,.__,.  ___._.,.. of  love.— 

retreatmg 

steeds."  Coropars  the  langusgo  of  Plutarch  in  describing  the  peculiai 
mode  ofGght  practised  by  this  nation.  ( VU.  Craa.  c  S4.— «£.  Hutten.  mL  3. 
p.  Hi.) 'TnhtKy  ydflfi^ilXXorridiinitp^I,  «i!Toa:-s<p^Tiin-iiir«rfWi;ur4 
ZrSSiic'  "i  noif^Tarir  loriv,  dfius/ifvuuf  hi  riS  su^ktSiii,  r^t  irylls  iiaiftir  rt 
atrxpir.  "  For  the  Parthians  shot  as  they  Bed ;  and  this  they  do  with  ft 
degres  of  dexteritr,  inferior  only  to  that  of  Ihe  Scythians.  It  is  indeed 
an  eicellsnt  invention,  since  they  fight  while  they  save  themscdreo,  and 
Ihue  escape  the  diegtace  of  fli^L"— 18.  Jfec  qua  nOtJ  atHntnL  Undat- 
stand  odn.    "Nor  of  aught  tlut  bears  not  relation  to  her  sway." 

13—14.  13.  ricTBneMpilem.  "The  verdant  turf"  An  allaroftrnfi* 
now  to  be  erected  to  tbe  goddesa.  TUa  niaterial,  one  of  the  earrwal  diat 
was  applied  to  auch  a  purpose,  was  generally  used  on  occasions  wbere 

little  previous  pieparalion  could  be  maite. — 14.  Fcriamt,  Fervabi.  Ths 
Verhena  of  the  Ronv.n0  corresponds  to  the  'ItpoffordyTi,  or  IltpimpiJi'  of 


shows  the  high  estimation  in  which  it  was  held  by  (hat  peoide.  The 
Latin  aopelktion  is  supposed  to  conte  from  tbe  Celtic  Fn/aBi,lioinwlu^ 
last  ii  also  derived  the  Englisb  word  "  vervain." 

IS— 16.  16.  fitm>mm."Of  wine  two  7eataold.*'New  wine  was  always 
preferred  fortibationstotbegods.  Soals<>,theRonianswereaccualoniedlo 
DBS  tbeir  own,  not  the  Greek,  wines  for  soch  a  pnrpo«e,the  fbnnec  being  mora 
6»e  fiem  may  admixture  rf  water.    Hence  the  tnnaifc  of  Pliny  (H.  JV". 


tec.  Google 


14. 19.)  "  Oraea  tAu  Uto^  lujbi,  guonioni  aqaam  haiemi 

Tacitus  infomiB  ub  (liial.  B.)  that  it  wa»  unUwfiil  for  u 


EG  Catulliu  (66.  SI.)  may  be  Bi|iiaiDed:  "Pto- 
utuM  rentrfm  tanguinu  txpertfm."  It  would  appear, 
her  auihoritieB,  esp«iullj  Martial,  (9.  91.)  that  aninial 
IT  of  this  goddeas,  and  for  the  purpose  of  inspecting  the 
enlraiU  in  order  to  BBcertain  ber  will,  w«re  not  unfrequent.  The  very 
historian,  indeed,  from  whom  we  have  just  giiren  a  paasage,  clearly  prove* 


thu  to  hare  b«en  the  caa&      { Toeif .  i.  f . )  *^  HoiluK,  ut  oiiui 

nwTM  dtliguntiir.     Cirliaima  fidtt  hai«rvm  Jibrii."     The  appaieni  coit- 

tndiction  into  wUch  Tacitus  falls  may  easily  be  explained  away,  if  wa 


icfer  the  eipreaaion  "  amgvntm  ant  tffaiuitn  vititum"  not  to  the  tcrtal  al 
■euca  of  victims,  but  mer^to  the  aUa:  of  the  soddesa  being  kept  un- 
touched by  their  blood.  The  sacri&cea  naually  iSered  to  Venue,  would 
•eem  to  have  been  white  goats  and  ewine,  with  llbationa  of  wine,  milk, 
and  honey.  The  lansuage  of  Virail,  in  describing  ber  altars,  is  inaccord< 
Bncesomewhatwilh  that  of  Catulliia:  "Tkart  edent  ara,  lertiiqitt  ntan- 
taut  halaBL"   (^iLl.4IT.) 


Ode  so.  Addreuaed  to  MaicenajL  who  had  ugnified  lo  the  poet  his  m- 
tentian  of  spending  a  few  dsya  with  him  nt  his  Satune  farm.  Horace 
(varna  him  that  he  is  not  to  eipscc  the  generous  wine  which  he  has  heoo 
accoatonhed  to  quaff  at  borne :   and  yet,  while  depreciating  tlie  i^ahty  of 

Lg  its  age,  which  c^uld  not  but  prove  pecuharly  gratifying  to  his  pa- 
id intended  gueaU 


a  and  in 


1.  rOc  Soiinum.    "Common  Salnne  wine."     The  Sabine  ap- 
bcve  been  a  thin  table-wine,  of  a  reddish  colour,  attai' 
tuiity  in  seven  years.     Pliny  {H.  jif.  14.  S.)  appbea  to  il  the  i 


pears  to  have  been  a  thin  table-wine,  of  a  reddish  colour,  attaining  its  nw- 

' — '■•'  '-    irs.     Pliny  {H.  jif.  14.  2.)  appbes  to  il  the  epithets  cm- 

— S.   CimJ&n-u.     The  csnljWvs  was  abowioi  vasefbt 


holding  wine,  from  which  the  liquor  was  tranEferred  to  the  drinking  ..,.. 
It  derived  its  name,  according  to  most  authorities,  from  its  being  mado  to 
resnnble  a  beetle  (rirllafet^  Some,  however,  deduce  the  appellation 
feom  a  certain  Canthonie,  who  was  the  inventor  of  the  article.  Ihe  Can- 
thttrxu  was  peculiarly  sacred  to  Bacchua. — Tula.  The  tatu,  or  "jar," 
derived  its  name  from  having  been  subjected,  when  lirst  made,  (o  the  ac- 
tion of  fire  ((ulo,  qiiiui  loalo,  a  Iottm.)  The  ve»«ls  for  h<rfding  wine,  la 
neral  use  among  the  Qroeks  and  Romans,  were  of  earthen  ware.— 
.ai.  "Iclosedup."  WhenthetrineveaseUweraiilled.eDdlhediaturb- 
BQce  of  the  liquor  had  nibsided,  the  ccvera  or  stoppere  were  secured  with 
plaster  or  a  coating  oT  jntch,  mixed  with  the  ashea  of  Ihe  vine,  so  aa  to 
eidnde  all  communication  with  the  eaemal  air. — Dolm  in  thtntra,  ka. 

.n..j:.._  ..  .L ._ — ^ona  with  which  the  assembled  audience  greeted 

i  into  the  theatre,  after  having;,  according  to  moat 
ira,  recovered  ■ftom  s  dangerous  melody.  Some,  however, 
to  have  been  on  occasion  <M  the  celebrating  of  certain  gemea 
IS  ;  and  others,  among  whom  Is  Faber,  refer  it  to  the  tiins 
when  the  conspiracy  of  Lepdoa,  was  detected  and  crushed  by  the  mv- 
Dister.     {Comfort  ViU.  Patert.  i.  BS.  3.) 


y  Mvceuas 


tec.  Google 


Baatler  nmia  CImt  for  Cart ;  but  the  tatter  breatliM  tnoie  of  traa 
fiiendihip. — PidEnu  Jbiminu.  The  Tiber.  The  ancegtors  of  Mncenu 
were  nativM  of  Etrurie,  where  the  Tiber  ria™,  and  throngh  which  it  ia 
part  Sow>. — 7.  I'aticaatnuHilu.  The  Vatican  iQountfonnM  the  prolon- 
ptianof  thejaniculum  low ardg  the  north,  and  was  mippoBed  la  have  db 
nred  iti  name  from  theljtinworcliwfa,  orfuilidn(um,BBit  was  once  the 
■eat  of  CtruacaD  divination. — 8.  Imcgv.  "The  echo."  Underatand 
meb. — 9.  Caeu&an.  The  Cncuban  wine  derired  its  name  from  tin 
CMCHhuafir,  in  the  vidailj  of  Amjclffi,  and  is  desciibed  b^  Galen  as  a 
ganeroua,  durable  wine,'bnt  apt  te  affect  the  heed^  and  npening-  only 
alter  a  long  term  of  yeara.  (Mkauxiui  1.  37.)  Phny  infoiniB  na,  that 
tbeCEBcnbui  aubsequentl;  lost  its  repate,  partl^from  the  negltgence  of 
the  growara,  and  partly  from  the  limited  extent  of  Che  vinejard,  which 


nayardB.  It  waa  contifnoui 
mouB  diitrict  so  well  known  in  Rntiquity,  under  the  name  otagtr  FJer- 
■nu,  as  producing  the  heat  wine  in  Italj,  or  indeed  in  the  worid.  It 
...ij c —  .L,  .._: r___:__. — ^---B,  that  the  Palemian 


labtediitance  inland.     The  belt  ^wtb  appean  to  have  been  the  it. 

cie.     All  writer*  agiee  in  describing  the  Falertiian  wine  aa  vary  alrong 

•nd  durable,  andio  rough  in  ita  recent  state,  that  it  could  not  M  dtunk 


Uipleuan 
u  suffidenl 


I,  bvt  required  to  be  kept  ■  great  number  of  yean  before  it 
itij  mellow. 


Fonnite,  now  MUa  di  Gatta,  waa  a  city  of  great  antiquity  in  Letinm, 
near  Caieta.— 19.  PdwIb.  Theae  warn  the  drioking  cups,  into  which 
th«  wine  vaa  poured,  afler  having  been  diluted  with  water  in  the  crater, 
or  miier.  Hence  the  eipresaion  tontMronl.  The  clause  may  be  park- 
[^uaaed  aa  follows  ;  •■  Neither  the  produce  of  the  Falemian  vines,  nor 
Ihkt  of  the  Formian  hilla,  mingleain  my  cups  with  the  tempering  water." 


_  Ods  si.  a  Bymn  in  praise  of  Apollo  and  Diana,  which  has  givra 
rite  to  mnch  diiarraty  of  opinion  among  the  learned.  Many  regard  it 
as  a  [Mece  intended'^  to  be  Bung  in  alternate  stanzas  by  a  chorus  of 

C:hs  and  maidens  on  gome  solemn  festival.  Acron  rerers  it  to  th« 
ular  Gamee,  and  Sanadon,  who  is  one  of  those  that  advocate  this 
opinion,  actually  removes  the  ode  from  itapresent  place  and  makes  it  a 
component  part  of  the  Sacular  hymn.  Others  sjjain  are  in  favour  of 
the  I.uifi  'i^;MUin<ir».  Al!  thia,  however,  is  perfectly  arbitrary.  Ne 
aatisractOTj  ar^niantB  can  be  adduced  for  makina:  the  present  ode  an 
amfebtean  composition,  nor  can  it  be  fairly  proved  that  it  was  ever  cos* 
tomary  for  such  hynms  to  be  sung  in  alternate  chorus.  Besides  ther* 
are  soma  things  in  the  ode  directly  at  variance  with  such  an  opinion. 
Let  us  adopt  for  a  moment  the  diatrihulion  of  parts  which  theee  oom- 
tnentaton  recommend,  and  eismine  the  result.  The  first  line  is  to  ba 
Bung  by  the  chorua  of  youths,  the  second  by  the  chptus  of  maidena, 
while  both  united  sing  the  third  and  fourth.  In  the  auccBKling  Blanua, 
Ihs  lines  front  the  fifth  to  the  aghth  indu; ive  are  assigned  to  the  youtba^ 
•ad,  flwn  the  niath  to  the  twelOh  inclusive,  tc  the  msideiia.  whil*  Uw 


tec.  Google 


wiiMHiiing  ImsB  Bra  Bgtin  >nas  bj  the  donble  chom.  In  order  to  tffeet 
thii  ■mngement  we  mmt  change  with  Iheae  critics  ths  initial  Hie  in 
the  thirteenth  lioe  to  Hoc,  in  BlIuBion  to  Diani,  miking  the  nfenmce 
to  Apollo  beffin  at  Aic  m-jerom.  Now,  the  impropriety  of  making  the 
joulfaa  sin*  the  praiseB  of  Diana,  {vtlrsea  5 — 8,)  and  the  mudena  thoM 
of  Apollo,  (v.  9 — 1!,)  must  be  apparent  to  e'ery  onprejudicod  obaervor, 
and  fomu,  we  conceive,  a  fatal  error.  Nor  is  it  by  any  meana  a  feeble 
objection,  whatever  grammatical  subtlelies  may  be  called  in  to  eipliin 
it  away,  that  tnolui  oocura  in  the  aiiteenth  line.  If  the  concluding 
Btuia  lato  eooimence  with  the  praisea  of  Diana  as  aung  by  the  youths, 
then  evidently  Diafuiiahoald  be  tnoto,  which  wonld  Tiolnte  the  meaeur*. 
The  ooncluBion  therefore  Co  which  we  are  drawn  i(  simply  this ;  The 
praaenl  ode  ia  merely  a  private  effusion,  and  not  intended  for  any  public 
■olonntly.  The  poel  only  aasuDtea  in  imagination  (he  ofiice  of  cho- 
ra^a,  and  seeks  to  inatnict  the  cbortis  in  the  proper  discharge  of  theii 
general  dntiea. 

1 — S.  1.  Dianam.  Apollo  and  Diana,  as  typifying  the  sun  and 
moon,  were  rankeil  in  the  popular  belief  among  the  averters  of  evil, 
{Dil  Btwrnaui,  4ul  »rt|p«,  iii(liuiim,  &c.)  and  w»e  invoked  to  wan]  off 
■amine,  pestilence,  and  all  nslimal  calamity. — S.  fnlmuum  Ci|R- 
tUnm.  "Apidlo  ever  young."  Il  was  ccHtomaiy  among  the  ancients  for 
the  firat  grovrth  of  the  beard  to  be  consecrated  to  some  f;od.  At  the 
same  time  the  hail  of  the  head  was  also  cut  offj  end  ollered  up,  dbu- 
ally  to  Apallo.  Until  then  they  wore  it  uncnt.  Hence  tbe  epithet 
tnUmtua,  (^literally  "  with  unshorn  locks")  when  applied  to  a  deity,  cai^ 
ies  with  It  tbe  idea  of  unfading  youth. — The  appellation  of  Cynthius 
igiventoApollnfrom  momit  Cynthnsin  the  island  of  Deloet— 4.  Di- 
tclampttiitia.  "Deeply  beloved." — S.  JleWo.  Algidus  was  a  moun- 
kin  in  Ledum  consecrated  to  Diana  and  Fortune.  Il  appears  to  have 
been,  gtrictly  speaking,  thai  chain  which  stretched  from  the  rear  of  the 
Alban  mount,  and  ran  parallel  Co  the  Tuscola.-]  hills,  being  separated 
from  them  by  the  valley  alnng  which  ran  the  Via  Latina. — 7.  £rynun- 
Ui.  Erymanthus  was  a  chain  of  mountains  in  Arcadia,  on  the  borders 
of  Elis,  and  forming  one  of  the  highest  ridges  in  Greece.  It  was 
celebrated  in  fable  as  the  haunt  of  the  savage  boar  destroyed  by  Her- 
cules.— 8.  Or^'.  CraguB  was  a  celebvalS  ridge  of  Lycia,  in  Asia 
Minor,  extending  along  the  Glaucus  Sinns.  The  bbulous  monster 
Chimera,  aaid  to  have  been  subdued  by  Bellerophon,  frequented  this 
range,  according  to  the  poets. 

9 — IS.  9.  !r«np<.  Compare  the  note  on  Ode  1.  T.  4. — 10.  AUalm 
IMan.  Delos,  one  of  ths  Cydadee,  and  the  fabled  birth  place  of 
Apollo  and  Diana.— 13.  Fratema  Lyra.  The  invention  of  the  lyre  by 
Mercury  baa  already  been  mentioned.  (Noleon  Ode  1.  10.  6.)  This 
instrument  he  bestowed  on  Apollo  afler  the  theft  ofChe  oiien  was  dis- 
covOTed. — 15.  Pemu  atque  BrilamiBi.  Marking  tbe  farthest  limits  of 
the  empire  on  tiis  east  and  wesL     By  tbe  Ptraa  are  meant  the  Pai- 


OnE.  CS.  It  was  a  veiy  prarninent  feature  in  tiie  popular  belief  of  an- 
tigiiity,  that  poeta  formed  a  class  of  men  peculiarly  under  the  protection 
at  tbe  gods  ;  since,  wholly  engrossed  by  subjects  of  a  light  and  pleawng 
mHm^  no  dMds  of  tiolene^  mad  DO  acU  cf  &ud  or  pstjoiy  MwU  enc 


tec.  Google 


b*  kid  to  their  cbarpi  Henee,  hanng  Bacawd  aKmiaeat  fl»igw, 
writes  the  preaeBt  ode  in  allouon  to  this  buief.  The  innocent  mm,  ei- 
diima  the  bard,  ia  aluelded  from  peiil,  wberever  he  ma;  l>e,  b;  hia  own 
poril]'  of  lifa  and  coiiduct.  (The  innoceat  man  la  here  onlj  anothec 
name  for  poeL)  The  naturo  of  Ihe  dsosar  from  which  he  bad  been  ret' 
cued  ia  next  docribed,  and  the  ode  concTodea  with  the  declarattoii,  that 
hia  own  integiity  will  waid  off  every  avil,  in  whatever  quarter  of  the 
world  Ilia  lot  maj  he  cast,  and  will  reader  him  al  the  same  time  tranqail 
in  mind  and  ever  disposed  lo  celebrate  the  piaiaea  of  hie  Lalage. 

The  ode  ia  addressed  to  Ariatiua  Fuacua,  to  wbom  the  tenUi  Epiatls 
of  the  Pint  Book  ia  iaacribed. 

1 — 4.     J.  Iniigtr  Vila,  Slc.     "  The  man  of  upri^t  life,  and  free  from 

Built" — 3.  Jtfiwru  jaeviii.  For  JUaritanicii  jacuiii.  The  natives  of 
Mamilania  were  distiaguished  for  their  skill  in  darting  the  javelin,  Iho 
freqnent  use  of  this  weapon  beinfE  required  against  the  wild  beaita  which 
infeated  their  countTy. — i,  Syrtts  aiUioMia,  "  The  burning  aanda  of 
Africa."  The  allusion  here  is  not  to  the  two  remarkable  quicksands  or 
gulfs  on  ^e  coasCof  Africa,  commonly  known  bj' the  name  of  [tie  Great- 
er and  Smaller  Syrtea,  (now  the  gulfs  of  SUra  and  Cabtt,)  but  to  the  in. 
land  region.  There  ia  notliing  hostile  to  this  acceptation  of  tlie  term 
Si/rtii  in  the  etymology  commonly  asugned  to  it.  For  if  it  be  deduced, 
as  most  maintain,  from  the  Greek  ntpti,  "  IraAo,"  the  name  will  ha  eooaV- 
I7  applicable  to  the  sands  of  the  gulf  aeitaled  bythe  wavee,  and  loUioaa 
of  the  more  inland  parts  driven  to  •ndfro by  t(ie  violence  of  the  winda. 
It  remains  to  be  seen,  however,  whether  the  word  in  question  be  not  irf 
indigenous  origin,  since  the  name  Sert  is  applied  at  the  present  day  by 
the  natives  not  only  to  the  sandy  region  along  the  ooaal,  but  also  to  the 
desert  immediately  south  of  it,  am^  accordini;  to  modem  tiavellera,  tlio 
term  likewise  exists  in  Arabic  in  the  sense  of  ■  desert  ti'act  of  country. 
(Compare  fiiltcr't£nlfcmli,wil.  1.  p.  999.  id.  td.) 

7 — la.  T.  Td  qua  i««,  be  "  Or  throogh  those  regions,  which  tha 
Hydaspea,  source  of  many  a  fable,  tavea."  The  epithet  ^hdawr  ref^ 
to  the  strange  accounts  which  were  circulated  respecting  this  river,  its 
golden  sands,  the  monsters  inhebiting  its  waters,  &c  The  Hydatpea, 
now  the  Fyhan,  is  one  of  the  live  eastern  tiibulariea  of  the  Indus,  which, 
by  their  union  form  the  Pimjnab,  wliile  the  rej^on  which  they  traverse 
is  denominated  the  Ptaijit,  or  country  of  the  five  rivers.— 9.  JTmnqat. 
Equivalent  to  the  Qi^k  h!  r^.  Supply  tlie  ellipsis  as  fallows  :  ",,9nd 
this  I  have  plainly  lesrnt  from  my  own  CBse,/or,"  &&— Siiio  in  SoMiia. 
Be  refers  to  >  wood  m  the  vicinity  i^  his  Sabme  farm. — 10.  Ultra  lenai- 
num.  "Beyond  my  usual  limits."  II.  Citrii  exftdUii.  "With  all  my 
cares  dispelled." — 19.  Inmum.     "  Though  unarmed." 

IS— IT.  12.  MOtarii  Daunias.  "Warlike  Daunia."  Sawnwj  ia 
here  the  Qreek  fomiDf  tlie  nominslive.  The  Daunti,  a  people  probabi* 
of  IllyriaQ  origin,  were  situate  along  the  northern  coaet  of  Apulia. — li. 
Jutatdlui.  Mauritania. — 17.  Pom  rm  pigris,  &.C.  For  the  coonectioQ 
between  this  and  the  previous  portion  of  theode,  consult  the  introdueloiy 
remaiks.  The  poet  alludes  in  this  stanza  to  what  is  termed  at  the  pre- 
sent day  the  fraien  lone,  and  he  describee  it  in  accordance  with  the 
Caneral  belief  of  bia  age.  The  efalhet  pwrij  nwy  be  rendered  by  "  ba> 
ma,"  and  lefen  to  the  plains  of  the  north  lying  sterile  and  UDcaltivaled 
by  reason  of  the  excessive  cidd.    Modem  observations,  however,  aaaiga 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


trinUi,  neomded  gfUn  ■nddenl;  bj  insapporUUe  heats.  Tb*  powar 
of  ths  ■olir  bBuna,  though  feeble,  from  the  obttquit;  of  their'  ditsctioD, 
•ocumoUtaa  during  the  dajri,  which  are  extremely  long,  and  produce! 
lAbeta  which  niigbt  be  eipectod  onlj  in  the  torrid  zone.  The  data  fbc 
MTsral  niontba,  though  of  a  moDolonoiii  mngnificence,  anoniahingly 
■ecelsiate  the  growth  of  vegetatim.  In  three  days,  or  rather  three  timea 
4irenty-fbiir  bmin,  the  anow  ia  melted,  and  the  flowera  begin  to  blow 
(JHdlb-Bmn,  Gtog.  f.  4ia  hL  1.) 

19— Sa.  19.  Qiwd  loliu  niuniii,  &c.  "In  thttquarterof  the  world, 
which  clonda  and  an  inclement  ■kyeontinHall}'  opprsBa."— 31,  .\%nitMi 
fTopinqvi.  "Too  oeai  the  earth."  UnderatsTwl  Itrrii, — SS.  Dtaabut 
Mgtia.  "  Denied  to  mortaU  for  an  abode."  Moat  of  the  ancienta 
coucHTed  that  the  heat  contjaiied  to  incresae  from  the  tropic  to- 
vaida  the  eqnator.  Hence  thoj  concluded  that  the  nuddle  of  the 
aone  waa  oniDhabitable.  It  ia  now,  however,  aacertained  that  maii; 
aKomataDcet  cambine  to  eatabliah  even  there  a  temperature  that  a 
•nppottable.  The  ckmdiii  the  great  rains  ^  the  niglits  naturally  verj 
COM,  thuT  duration  being  equal  to  that  of  the  days ;  a  strong  evapora' 
tion;  the  «aat  flxpanae  of  the  aea ;  Ihe  proximiljr  of  very  high  rooun- 
a,  oOTerad  with  perpetnaJ  anow  j  the  trade-winda,  and  the  periodical 


at  flxpanae  of  the  sea ;  Ihe  proximiljr  of  very  ii 
ttioa,  oOTered  with  perpetnaJ  snow ;  the  trade-winds,  and  the  perio 
tnoDdBlioiia^  eqoally  ciHitribiite  to  diminish  the  heat     This  iatWre 


why,  in  the  tOTiid  tone,  we  meet  with  all  kinds  of  climatcc  The  plains 
■re  hnrnt  up  by  the  heat  of  Ihe  sun.  All  the  eastern  coasts  of  the  great 
Matinenta,  fanned  by  the  trade-winds,  enjoy  a  mild  temperature.  The 
rievatad  diatricts  are  oven  oold ;  the  valfey  of  Q,uito  is  always  green ; 
•nd  perfaapB  the  interior  of  AMca  conlsins  more  than  one  region  which 
natura  baa  gided  with  the  same  privilege.     (JUoJle-Srun,  Gtog-.  p.  4iB. 

Mt.1.) 


'  Odb  i3.  The  poet  adviaea  Chloe,  now  of  nnbile  years,  no  longer  to 
lUlow  her  parent  like  a  timid  fawn,  alarmed  at  every  whirring  &e«ze 
and  nutling  of  the  wood,  but  to  make  a  proper  return  to  the  aSbctioa 
of  one  iriiom  ahe  had  no  occasioa  to  view  with  feelings  of  alaim. 

1—10.  I.  ilKtMulM.  Theternil«nii»l««»ishereTJ«edfoTA*i>iM(lui,aB, 
in  Ode  I.  ir.  9,  kaMea  occnra  for  hoMi.—i.  PiniAtm.  Denoting  Che 
alannof  the  parent  for  the  absence  of  her  offspring. — Jotij,  "Lonely." 
— J.  rtprii.  The  common  reading  is  virit.  Great  diflicnluea  alUnd 
this  ledum:  In  the  first  place,  the  foliage  of  the  trees  ia  not  auflkientiy 

SI  forth  in  (he  oommenceroent  of  spring,  to  justify  the  idee  of  its  being 
turbod  by  the  winds  ;  and  secondly,  the  young  fawna  da  not  follow 
the  parent  animal  until  the  end  of  this  season,  or  the  be^nningof  Juna 
— 6.  Jd  centum.  The  common  text  haa  adventui. — mkomnt.  "Uae 
mailed."— ID.  GiOvlvniUo.  Thatpartof  Africa  which  the  aneienCa 
denominated  Getulia,  appears  to  answer  in  sodm  measiire  to  the  mo- 
dem Bdti'tl-Djiriii—  Frmgert.  This  verii  haa  hero  tile  meanina  of 
"  to  rend,"  or  "  tear  in  jnocea,"  aa  iyrtwai  ia  aometimea  employad  id 
Oraek. 


cCboi^lu 


UILAV*TDm(  NOtU 


.     1 .  Deiidtrio  lam  ca 
a  individual. "    The 


thatof«#^4Biidici(pamUKCk.— S.  ITacipt  lugu^it  cantm,  "  Tnek 
me  ths  Mrains  of  wo."  LiCcnlly,  "  fHrecede  me  in  the  alcains  of  wih* 
— 3.  JUMpommi.  Oae  o(  the 'iiaitm,  »o  caMed  (mm  t!ae  ^gaitj  mai  ez' 
cdtenceof  hn  streina,  (Hi}irp)iipi(,  from  fiAnfiai,  conla.)  Shepreaidad 
'  '  •  —  '  ,eirf. — Liquidmn  vecem.  "  A  clou'  t.aa  luneful 
.  .  iMi,  ill  the  coBiioon  mythology,  wore  m 

hiiTG  been  the  danghteiB  of  Jupiter  and  MnemotvDC. — S.  Ergo  Q 


OTcr  Lyric  M.ad  Epic  poetry. — LiqvUmn 
The 


■Pater.     The  miiMi,  iu  the  common  mythology,  won  uid  tn 

'*  -' ^" •    ErgeQumf 

7.  AWkqua 


Veriiat.  "And  undigguiaed  Truth." 

11 — 19-  11.  Tnfinttnpivt,  be.  "TboD,  daal  diqila jing  a  frmflea 
■flecDon,  doet  pny  the  gods  for  the  ie«t(a*tion  oTQ-iaiKtiiiui,  not  on  toeh 
term)  entruBled  to  thy  cue."  The  train  ofideas  isas  followa:  Tb<r  af^ 
fectionate  sonowB  I(«d  (hoe  to  [HiLy  for  the  reatontian  of  our  commoD 
&iend;  but  the  eflbr^ji  a  vam  one;  be  was  aot  giren  to  thee  aBalaatiBg 
poaseiMioD. — 13.  Blawlnii.  "  With  more  pemiaaive  melody. — 16.  rtr^a 
MorrijA.  "Willi  hui  ^oomy  wand."  Alluding  to  the  caduceua.  The 
epithet  harrida  regards  its  dreaded  inSuence  over  the  imovemeiita  of  d»- 
palled  ebadei,  ai  Ibey  paag  onward  to  the  fatal  liver. — 17.  JfatltJUM,Sui. 
"  Not  gentle  enau^  to  change  the  order  of  the  fatea  in  compliaDce  with 
our  prayers."  L  e.  sternly  refusing  to  change,  &e.  Ltnit  rtdmdiri,  a 
Qnedamforlcn''  -^     -'-"•— ^- 


(tes  SS.  Addresaod  to  Lydia,  now  an  olgect  of  ne^ect,  and  declining  , 
rapidly  in  tbe  vale  ofyean.  The  picture  here  drawu  of  a  vicioua  female, 
towaida  the  doae  of  oer  career,  is  a  diaguaUng  but  moat  ioBtnictivs  one. 

u  naliinil/NUilraf.     An  idea  bonowed  from  a  besieged  city, 
n  here  alluded  to  was  one  of  common  ocoumiDCe  among  tha 


joulh  of  Italy  and  Greece.  The  ancient  Romana  had  only  openinga  in 
the  walla  to  admit  the  light  (/auiira,  "  windows,"  from  #Bfc«"B«iouto."l 
n-i .J  covered  with  two  folding  leaves  or  ahnlleraof  wood, 

a  curtain.    OccaHonall];  a  net  oi  frame  work  was  placed  < 


They  wei«  covered  with  two  folding  leaves  or  ahnlleraof  woo 
Bometiniea  a  curtain.  Occananally  a  net  oi  frame  work  was  placi._  _  ._ 
the  aperture.  Compare  on  this  head  ParrD,  R.  R.  i.7.  "  FenaM* 
Puniaatii,  ni  laUortinu,  reliculiilu  viritvfut,  ut  loeat  mnnu  tit  Ulutlrit, 
iMfc  fua  urfau,  aSudet  qidd  oninwl  maUfiatm  mireirt  futat," 

% — 10.  3.  Jmatqiujmaalimm.  A  beautiliit  ei|KeBiion.  Compara 
Vugil  (.Eft.  6.  163.)  "  iiltu  anw,"  and  StatLua  (Sil„.  8.  3  SG.)  "  Umbrit 
«fauiafHr  amdnfiAur  vidar-" — 5.  MHUvtn/aatim.  *'MoAt  eosily." — 7.  JIfc 
Iw  laKgai,  ftc  latended  foi  Ihe  words  of  a  serenade. — ID.  LeeU. 
"Thinly  clad."  When  poverty  shall  have  succeeded,  as  it  iflevitahly  must, 
to  a  csreer  of  vicious  indulgenoe,  the  lieht  veatmenu  of  siunmei  will  b* 
thy  only  protection  against  the  wintiy  Uast^ 

I )— SO.     11.  Thrade  vtnlo.     By  the  "  Thracian  wind"  is  meant  Bonat 
or  Ihe  KoMh  wind,  whose  native  land,  according  lo  the  Qreek  poets,  was 
thecodntiTof  Thrace. — Sub  intrrlmia.     "At  the  time  which  intervonea 
between  the  old  and  new  moon."     Or  in  freer  and  more  poetic  language^  ■ 
u  ianng  the  dark  and  atonny  aeaaou  whan  (ba  iMion  has  diaa[^eale« 


tec.  Google 


Aouth*  ■htgs." — 14.  Qk«  hM  tMtru,  fee  An  alhoion  to  tba  mom  Mm 
lll&t  u  eiprened  by  llie  Greek  hnnfnin?T.  Conautt  ffeyne,  ad  Virg.  Gnrg. 
%,  980. — IS.  Jtatr  tdeenattm.  The  Inar  wax  BuppoMd  by  Iha  andenta 
to  be  As  piimuy  receptacle  of  (he  blood,  wbmSe  it  wu  diRiiaed  otct  tlw 
whoioiTBteiii:  bence  it  becunedw  the  ne&tofthe  pcaaions. —  IT.  Hedtr» 
ttnaa.  TKB"TOtd»ntiTy"unHho"darknijrtlB**an>herB«eleelBdM8l 
eodileiiw  of  youth.  The  leaves  of  the  latter,  in  geoenl  of  a  dark  hue,  an 
l»Dn.p<uliciilBriy  lo  when  joui^. — SO.  Dtdicel  Eun.  Tbe  cammon  teit 
haj  Hihrv.  The  otnection,  honevei,  to  thii  reading  in  the  utter  tmpoei»> 
biUl;  of  associating  the  idea  of  a  TAracidn  river  with  an  act  performed  bj 
fianwiiyoaUi.  The  propriety  of  styLng  the  wind  Euru),  "the  companion 
of  winter,"  may  on  the  other  band  easily  be  defended  by  the  eipreencHi 
elYofpl  (Gtorg.  i.  i3».)  "  fflfcemm  finri Jloftw."  To  "ihivoleto  Eums," 
rer,  coincjdee    preciMly  with  onr  own  fonii  of  copreasion,  "to 


Odi  S6.  In  praise  of  £lius  Lamia,  a  Roman  of  ancient  and  illua- 
tnoDS  jamily,  and  diatinguisbed  Ibi  bis  exploits  in  the  war  with  the  Can- 
t^ri.  The  baid,  wholly  occupied  with  the  Musea  and  hia  friend,  coa- 
Bgna  erory  other  thought  to  the  winds. 

a— 3.  ».  JUmCrttieim.  The  Cretan,  which  lay  to  the  north  of  ths 
island,  is  beie  put  tun  any,  aea. — 3.  Psrfsrs.  "  To  waft  them."— Qub 
Slit  •Ands,  Ite.  "By  what  people  tbe  monarch  oTafroien  region  benealk 
tbe  DOithenLsky  is  reared,"  lie  The  preaentodeappearato  have  been 
written  at  the  time  when  Fhrabates,  king  of  Paithia,  had  been  dethiooed 
by  Ua  subjects  Ibr  hia  excessive  cruelty,  and  Teridstes,  who  headed  a 
party  against  him,  appointed  in  hia  etead.  Phrahates  fled  for  succour  to 


a  bis  kinedom,  and  that  Teridates  fled  into  Syria.  Here  he  waa 
allowed  to  remain  by  Aui^stus,  who  obtained  from  him  the  son  of  Phis* 
hates,  and  led  the  youne  prince  as  aiwatageto  Rome,  This  son  wes  seb- 
■equently  restored  to  the  father,  and  the  standards  taken  by  the  Parthi- 
ans  from  Ccaasus  and  Antony  were  delivered  in  exchange.  (Compare 
Dio  Cotiiui,  51.  J»— Mf.l.  p.  649.  ed.  Rrim.  Jiultn.  4S.  G.)  Strabo, 
however,  states  A.t  the  scm  of  Phrahates  was  received  as  a  hostage  from 
tbe  father  himself,  and  along  with  him  sons  and  grandsons,  (xsiJntiial 
rmtiwY  taliof.  Slrui.  B.  extr.)  Compare  with  this  the  langna^  of 
SuetoniuB  {viL  Jug.  43.)  who  ^leaks  of  tbe  kaitaga  of  the  Parlhuoa, 
("  ParUonim  oirfde..") 

6—11.  6.  FMiituiniegrii,  "  The  pure  fountains."  By  the /ml« 
iHltfti  lytic  poetryia  designated,  and  the  poet  alludes  to  the  circunistaiHs 
of  his  haling  been  the  first  of  his  conntrymen  that  had  refreshed  the  litft. 
rature  of  Rome  with  the  streams  of  lync  verse.  Hence  (he  invocation 
of  the  muse.-~T.  Jyrfcu  hmIc  JIktm.  "Entwine  the  sunny  Bowers." 
The  aunny  flowers  and  the  chaplet  which  theyfrirm  are  figurative  ex. 
jM'easiona,  and  meaji  simply  a  Ijmc  eSbilon.  The  muse  is  sotidted  to 
aid  (he  bard  in  celebrating  the  piaioea  of  his  {ntiad.~~Piinpia.  The 
muses  wvrs  called  PimplOdci  from  Pimplea,  a  fountain,  hill,  and  city  ol 

TbnMB,si)l>M<{DentlyiDclHdedwitbin the Itmilaof Macedonia    Oicheua 


tec.  Google 


sit 

iTMiaidtahkTebcenbornhere.— 9.Ml5<ttfltnu{,be.  "VndMMtOr 
fiivouring  aid,  the  honoun  which  1  have  racelvol  can  prove  of  no  avail  in 
celebntinf  ^e  praiaeB  of  othen."  B;  the  term  hata-es  the  poet  alludsa 
to  UaaaccBHfal  cultivation  of  UricrerBC^-IO.  fUihuiMi4f.  "Inaeir 
atiaina,"  L  e.  in  lyric  verae.  Hence  iJie  bard  speaks  of  hinwelf  ta  IIm 
fint  that  had  adapted  the  .£olian  strains  to  Italian  measurea,  {04t,  3. 
30.  IS.)— II.  Lahwplttlro.  "On  the  Leabian  lyre."  The  fltdnm, 
or  quill,  ia  here  taken  figuratively  for  (he  tyre  itself.  Compare  Od^  I, 
1.  M. — Socrarc    "  To  conaecrate  to  inunoital  bine." 


Om  ST.  The  poet  ie  supposed  to  be  pieseut  at  ■  feet^  puty,  where 
the  guests,  Terming  under  the  influence  of  wine,  begin  to  break  forth 
into  nway  wrangling.  He  reprovea  them  in  severe  terms  for  conduct  ao 
fbnisn  to  a  meeting  of  friends,  and,  in  order  to  draw  off  th«r  attentioii 
to  otber  and  more  pleasing  BnbjectB,  ha  proposes  (be  challenge  in  verse 
10th,  on  which  the  rest  of  tbe  ode  is  made  to  turn. 

"  Over  cups  made  for  joyous  purpoaea." 
r  large  dimensions,  need  both  on  festal 
n  the  celebration  of  sacred  rites.  Like  the  eonlWiu,  it 
was  sacred  to  Bacchus.— S.  rAracum  at.  Compare  note  on  Ode  1.  18. 
9. — 3.  Vertcvndunu  Equivalent  to  medteum,  "Free  to  eicess."— 5.  Tt- 
no  tl  hKemu,  Ic.  "It  is  wondcrtid  howmuohihedageer  of  the  Parthian 
is  at  variance  with  nocturnal  banquets,"  liletally  "with  wineand  lights." 
Fns  and  biccrnu  ai^  datives,  put  by  a  Qrtecism  for  the  ablative  with  the 
preposition  a. — Jiftdia.  Compare  Ode,  1. 1.  51. — Jtcinacei.  Tbe  leim 
la  of  Persian  origin.  The  acinaceswaiproperly  a  small  dagger,  in  use 
among  the  Persians,  and  boTrowed  from  them  by  the  soldiers  of  later 
agea.  It  was  worn  at  the  side.  Hssychius,  In  explaining  the  word, 
calls  it  itav  nipffrx^,  f'^r.  9uidas  remarks  :  initdais^  fjiitpAv  iifv  llfpn- 
(Ir,  and  PtOux  (1,  ISa)  Utfti-i,  (i^.ii,  ri,  r$  ^i^  Tfo^ipm^Di.  This 
last  comes  nearest  tbe  true  eipleriation  as  given  above.  Compare 
Sckntidtr,  1. 1>.  Aardtm.  "  ein  eigenthumlich  Fenicbes  Wort :  an  kleiner 
--■     '         ■■      ^— "  "    -  '  Anaiogouslo  the 


•.quantum. 
The  epitbe 


8 — 9.    8.  Cuiiio  remautt  pTttiB.    "  Reniain  with  the  elbow  pressed  on    ' 
the  couch."  i.  e.  Stir  not  Irom  your  places.     Alluding  to  the  andent  cus- 
tom of  leclining  at  their  meala. — 9.  Severi  Fatenti.     All  writers  agree  in 
deacnbingtheFslemian  wine  as  Veiy  strong  and  durable,  andsorauf^  in 

bo  kept  a  great  number  of  yeara,  before  it  was  sufficiently  mellow. 
Horace  even  terms  it  a  "fieij"  wine,  and  calls  for  water  from  the  apiing 
to  moderate  lis  strength  ;  and  Persius  applies  to  it  the  epithet  "indmnilum'' 
probaUy  in  allusion  to  its  heady  quality.  From  Galen'a  account  it  ap- 
pears to  have  been  in  best  condilioa  from  the  tenth  to  the  twentieth  year: 
afierwards  it  was  apt  to  contract  an  unpleasant  Wttemesa :  yet  we  may 
suppose,  (hat  whan  of  a  good  vintage,  and  especially  when  preaerved  in 
^ss  botdes,  it  wouldkeep  much  longer  without  bavingila  flavour  impairwL 
Horace,  who  was  a  lover  of  old  wine,  proposes,  in  a  well  known  ode,  (3. 
81.)  to  broach  an  amphora  which  was  coeval  with  himMlT,  and  wtnd^ 


tcc.Googlu 


H3 

Ihtnfon,  WW  probabtj  out  1m>  thin  tUi^-thiee  jcanoIdiatTrai|iiatiii 
ManliiM  ms  oonntl  in  the  six  hundred  and  eighty-nintb  year  from  tiM 
feuiutBtioD  of  the  ctly,  tnd  Cairiani,  in  honanr  of  whom  Ehe  wtoe  iru  to 
be  dnwn,  did  not  obcoin  the  consulste  till  783  A.  U.  C.  Aa  bs  beMowi 
the  hjgheal  commendation  on  thii  eaniple,  ascnhin^  to  it  nil  the  virtuea  of 


the  clKHceat  vinta);es,  and  pronouncing  it  truly  worth;  to  be  produced  oi 
»day  offeHtnih',  wemuM  believe  it  to  have  been  raaUy  afeicellent  quali 
tj.  lo  senenl,  however,  it  probably  eulTered,  more  or  less,  from  the  mod* 


(apt;  and  Ihoee  whose  tute  was  not  perverted  by  the 
nge  for  high-dried  wines,  preferred  it  in  ite  middle  state. 

Among  our  present  wioea,  we  have  no  hesitation  in  SxinEnpon  tborc  i^ 
Xeres  and  Madeira  ae  the  two  M  which  the  Falemian  ODera  the  most 
distinct  fealursa  of  resemblance.  Both  are  straw-coloured  wines,  assum- 
ing a  deeper  tint  from  age,  or  from  particular  circumstances  in  (he  quality, 
or  management  of  the  vintsge,  Bolbof  tbem  present  the  several  varietiea 
ofdry,  aweet,  and  light.  Both  of  them  are  eiceedin^y  strong  and  durable 
wines  ;  being,  when  new,  very  loug^  harsh,  and  fiery,  and  requirine  to  b« 
kept  about  ibe  same  length  oflime  bb  [he  Falemisn,  before  they  attain  a  doe 
dejrree  of  mellownesB.  Of  the  two,  however,  the  more  palpable  dryneaa 
and  bilter-aweet  Savour  of  the  Shen;  might  incline  us  to  decide,  that  it 
approached  most  nearly  to  (be  wine  under  conaideratioii :  and  it  ia  worthy 
of  remark,  that  the  same  di&erence  in  the  produce  of  the  iermentation  ■ 
observable  in  the  Xerea  vintages,  aa  that  which  Galen  has  noticed  with 
reaped  to  IbePaJemian;  it  being  impossible  always  to  predictj  with  cer- 
tainty, whether  the  result  nitl  be  a  aij  wine,  or  a  sweetish  wme,  rewii>> 
bling  Paurele. 

10 — 14,  10,  OpmHa.  So  called  from  Opus,  the  capital  of  the  Opuo- 
lianLociiin  Greece,  at  the  northern  eilremity  of  Bteetia,— II.  Quo 
btatta,  &c  The  eipressiona  biatia  oulncn  and  percol,  affiird  very  ^eaa- 
ins  specimenB  of  what  grammarians  tenn  the  awnonm. — 13.  Caiat 
wbinUu.  "Doat  thou  refiise."  Utcrally,  "does  (thy)  indinadtm  heoi-^ 
tote." — AoBoiio  bibam mtrixdt.  "On  no  othetcondition  willl  drink." — 
14,  Quo  (1  eunqut,  &c  An  encomium  well  calculated  to  remove  the 
bashful  reserve  o^  the  youth.  "Whoever  the  fair  object  may  be  (hat 
■ways  thy  bosom,  she  causes  it  to  burn  with  a  tUme  at  which  Ihon  hast 
no  occasion  to  blitsh,  for  thou  always  indulgest  in  an  honourable  love." 
The  eipressioo  omore  peccart  Lsnottung  more  than  the  simple  smore. 

16— S3.  18.  M  tnlMT  /  The  exclamation  of  the  poet  when  Iha  aaeret 
it  divulged.— 19.  Q,uanta  luborabai,  fee.  The  pasnoo  ortheyoulhiacnD- 
ured  to  the  dangers  of  (be  fabled  Charybdis,  and  hence  the  sipmsion 
(Quanta  [aiomjos  Charybdi  la  equivalent  m  effect  to  Quom  pericuJojom  ItH 
jmedom  amaiia. — 81.  Th/aalii  Bmemi.  Theasaly  was  remaAable  for 
producing  numerous  herbs  that  were  used  in  the  masical  rites  of  antiquity. 
—83.  Fix  aiigitlam,  &c  "Even  Pegasos'  self  will  with  difficulty  eitn. 
ote  thee  from  the  entangling  snares  of  this  three-shaped  Chiimen-" 
Literally,  "  Pegasus  will  hardfy  eitricate  thee,  entan^ed  by  this  threo. 
shaped  Chimffira,"  In  canslruetion,  triformi  C\inutrtt,  depending  oa 
iiKpilum,  iBthe  dative  put  by  aGneoam  for  the  ablativa,     A  new  com- 


tci;.  Google 


ippe&riVoin  tta  general  compleiioD  to  have  been  in 


SI4  ■m.jiMATWT  »<WM.    MOK  L  WB  snat. 

O0188.  ThsokiMtortha^VMDta&iitoraftraadiaanibllMw^ 
())*(  we  are  >U  aabject  to  Ihe  power  of  death,  whatever  mav  ba  oor  ■!»• 
lion  in  life,  and  whateier  onr  taleote  and  acqiiirementa.   The  dialoga* 

form  is  adopted  far  this  purpoee,  and  the  partiea  introduced  are  a  maii- 
DOT  and  the  ahade  of  Archjtaa.  The  furmer,  ai  he  is  travelling  along 
the  ibore  of  aoulhsm  Italy,  diacoren  the  dead  bodf  of  the  pfailoaopher 
which  had  been  thraini  up  by  the  wavea  near  the  town  of  MatiDum  oa 
the  Tarentine  gulC  He  addreaaea  the  corpse,  and  eiprcaMS  his  aorpriw 
that  >o  illuBtrioiu  an  individual  could  not  eaeape  from  the  dominion  of 
the  grave.  At  the  seventh  verse  the  shade  replies,  and  coolinBa*  on 
antiTthe  end  of  the  ode.  Be  not  aurpriaad,  O  mariner,  at  bdiolAiwnta 
in  this  state,  exclaims  the  fallen  Pjthaipreao,  Death  haa  selected  ftr 
mAler  victims.  Beatow  the  last  sad  offices  on  mv  remain*,  and  so  shall 
prosperous  fortune  crown  your  every  effiirt.  I^  on  the  contrary,  yo« 
make  li°:ht  of  my  request,  eipect  not  lo  escape  a  just  retributioii. 

The  ode  would  ar--      •■    -  < '        .   .     ■       .    . 

tatsd  from  the  Qreel 

1.  Ti  narit  tt  ttrra.  Ice.  The  order  of  oonetruelion  is  as  foBowt : 
Pana rniaiera  txigvi piiherii  (negsta  tibi)  oMtent  tt,  &c.  "The  acantf 
present  of  a  little  du8t,'deaied  to  thy  remains,  cxinfmes  thee,"  ttc.  Tha 
ellipsis  of  negata  libi  must  be  noted,  though  required  more  by  the  idiom 
ofoui  own,  than  by  that  of  the  Latin  ton^e.  According  to  the  Dopnlar 
belief,  if  a  corpse  were  deprived  of  the  ntes  of  sepulture,  the  shade  <it 
the  deceased  was  compelled  lo  wander  for  a  hundred  years  either  around 
the  dead  bodv  or  along  the  banks  of  the  Styx.  Hence  the  peculiar  pro- 
priety of  telabtat  in  the  present  paSBBge.  In  order  to  obviate  eo  lament- 
able a  result,  it  was  esteemed  a  most  solemn  duly  for  ever;  one  who 
chanced  to  encounter  an  unburied  corpse  to  perform  the  last  sad  offices 
to  it.  Sprinkling  duat  or  sand  three  limes  upon  the  dead  bodj  waa 
eitearoed  amply  sufficient  for  every  purpose.  Hence  the  tangua)[e  of 
the  teit,  "mdvfris  exigm  pana  munmi."  Whoever  neglected  this  in- 
jonction  of  religion  was  compelled  to  eimate  his  crime  by  aaciificing  k 
sow  to  Ceres.  Compsre  Ftstxa  (in  Praciaiaita  ogns,)  Ci':tr»,  dt  Ltgiiai, 
S.  3S.     Jtforiiu  Ficloriniu,  1.  p.  S47.  td  Pvinh. 

The  interpretation,  which  we  have  here  jiven,has  found,  howerer, 
very  strenuous  opponents.  MItacherlich,  Jam  and  Dfiring  mauitsin  that 
pilwrii  exigui  pama  mtnura  is  a  mere  drcumlocution  for  loaa  (zigwit, 
and  that  colabent  a  only  the  compound  used  for  the  simple  verb. 
Hence,  accordins  to  these  commentators,  the  meaning  will  be,  "  A 
small  spot  of  earUi  now-holds  thee,"  &G.  and  they  contenil,  that  in  thi« 
way  the  opposilion  is  beet  prenerved  between  the  diQerentparts  of  ths 
sentence.  We  cannot  agree  iiv  the  propriety  of  such  an  inlcrptetation. 
The  periphrasis  of  tnuncra  oulEerii,  with  the  two  accompanying  epithets, 
is  extremety  harsh,  nor  is  the  sense  at  all  improved  bv  this  mode  of  ren- 
derinfj,  a>  far  at  taast  oa  we  are  able  lo  decide.  As  for  the  ezampEei  of 
a  Bimitar  periphrasis  which  Jani  undertakes  tc  cite,  it  must  be  evident 
upon  the  slightest  inspection  that  they  are  not  entitled  to  the  name.  la 
Lucretius  (1-  38,1  "munera belli,"  is  equivalent  to  "iiilitoj  loiore»,"  artd 
in  Horace  himseU  (Oifi,  2.  1.  38.)  by  munera  nania  are  nteaot  in  fact 
"  ligei  it  niodiit  natiia," — Jiani  et  Urra  mtmortm.  Alluding  to  the  gei^ 
metrical  knowledge  of  Acchytas. — J>/\metvqw  atrtnta  irtna.  Ths 
possibility  of  calculating  the  number  of  the  grains  of  sand  waa  a  favour- 
ite topic  with  the  ancient  mathematicians.  Archimedes  hasletl  us  a 
work  on  this  subject  entitled  •jiaiiiilnK,  (.Srmanui,)  which  is  intereaUng 
«s  shoiring  the  state  of  the  icienca  at  that  period. 


tc  1:.  Goo(^l(j 


mxrutXATon  moth. — bmk  i. 


ceaBion  from  FfthagorBH,  and  such  w&a  hU  celebrity  Ibat  aa.aj  illos- 
trioiis  namBB,  beside  ihat  of  P1«W,  appear  in  the  train  of  his  diiciplej. 
He  eicelled  not  oalj  in  gpeculative  philosophy,  but  in  geometry  inj] 
mechanics,  and  in  aaid  to  hBTe  invented  «  kind  of  winged  automtlon, 
and  •evenl  cuiioiu  hydrauhc  machines.  He  wtu  in  snch  high  reputa- 
tion for  moral  and  political  wiadoaij  thet,  contrary  to  th^nnal  cuBtom, 
he  waa  appointed  seven  difierent  timea  to  the  sapreme  mi^stracj  ia 
Tarentum.  Of  his  writings  none  remain  eieept  a  metaphysical  work, 
"  On  the  nature  of  the  nnirerse."  His  death  was  occasionM  by  ■  ship- 
wreck. Compare  Diog.  Laert.  8.  79—88.  SinAu,  s.  v.  lombl.  83. 
SUm  rnr.  ^1.  13.  19,  &c.  Ei^idiPi  HiOary  of  PUbimlm,  mil.  1.  p. 
409. — 3.  MaiiHum.  The  Matinian  shore  lay  between  C^ipolia  and 
the  lapygian  promontory,  on  the  Tarentine  gulf.  The  town  of  Mali- 
□nm  was  a  litUe  distance  inland.  It  waa  famed  for  its  bees  and  hone;. 
(Compare  Ode  i.  a,  87.)— 5.  Jgriai  Itntauc  dvimu,  &c.  "To  have 
eewyed  Iheelheiial  abodes."  Alluding  to  the  astronomical  knowledge 
of  the  philosMher. — G.  Morilan.  "Since  death  was  to  be  thv  certam 
doom." — 7.  Pdopu  gcnilor.  Tantalus. — Crnnin  dmrunv.  "  Though  m 
suestof  the  gods."  The  cximmon  mjthology  makes  Tantalus  to  &vs 
been  the  eDtertainer,  not  the  guest,  of  the  gods,  and  to  have  aerred  op 
his  own  son  at  a  banquet  in  order  to  lest  Ih^r  divinity.  Horace  follows 
the  earlier  fable,  by  which  Tantalus  ia  represented  aa  honoured  with  a 
■eat  at  the  table  of  the  goda,  and  as  having  incurred  their  displeaam^ 
by  imparting  nectar  and  ambroaia  to  mortals.  His  punishment  is  well 
known.  Findar  mbnlions  bis  oSence,  (Oiymp.  1.  9S.}  ihrinar  tn 
cX/i^(,  (.  T.  X.  Euripides,  however,  (Oresl.  10.}  ascribes  his  fate  to  % 
diflereot  cause :  iit\airm  tcxi  yXOnn*,  airj^mir  tint, 

&— 14.  8.  TUhowutriut  mnoitu  t»  ouru.  "And  Tithonus  though 
translated  to  the  skies."  An  allusion  to  the  (able  of  Titfaonus  and  Au- 
rora.— 9.  ATcani).  IJEiderstand  coniiliu. — Jtitva^  In  order  to  gtia  mor* 
reverence  for  the  laws  which  he  promulgated,  Minos  preteaded  to  hav< 
had  secret  conferences  with  Jove  respecting  them. — 10,  PsnllMdM. 
"  The  son  of  Panthous."  Euphorbua  is  here  meant  in  name  but  Py. 
tbagoras  in  reality.  This  philosopher  taugfit  the  doctrine  of  the  trans- 
migration ofsoula,  and  is  said  to  have  aaserted  that  he  himaalfbad  «au 
mated  various  bodies,  «nd  h«d  beCD  U  onstime  Baphortm*  &•  Tngub 
To  prove  his  identity  with  the  son  of  Panthous,  report  made  lumtohaTe 
sons  into  the  temple  of  Juno  at  or  near  MyceoK,  where  the  shield  of 
Euphorlius  had  been  preserved  among  other  offMnga,  and  to  have  re- 
cognised and  taken  it  down. — Aenun  Or»  dmiintiR.  Alluding  to  the 
doctrine  of  the  transmigration  of  souls. — II.  Clypto  rrflxe.  "  By  the 
.  ahirfd  loosened  from  the  wallof  the  temple."— 13.  Atrwi  stow  etitem. 
"His sinews  and  skin,"  i. a  his  body. — 14,  Joijice te,&.e.  "Even in 
lUne  own  estimation,  no  mean  expounder  <rf  nature  and  tmth,"  Alla- 
din^  to  Pythagoras  both  as  a  Nataral  and  Moral  philaeophn'.  Some 
editioiu  read  iHt,  but  te  indicates  the  wide-spread  reputation  of  Pjtliago- 
ns,  whoae  well-known  name  was  even  in  the  months  of  the  vtdpu^ 
through  ont  that  part  of  sonthejn  Italy. 

13—22.    18.  .MAm  more    "  The  greedy  ocean."    Soma  editiona 

toad  rniHt  {"  S"ody  after  gain")  aa  agreeing  with  noulb.    Tlue,  how- 

0rer,  wonld  im^y  a  censure  on  the  verv  individual  from  whom  the  favour 

of  k  bnikl  ia  aapposed  to  be  ariied.-^IS,  JHMi  scnmi,  Ite.    •■  The 

80 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


3!S  UPLAITATORT  HOf  U.— lOOK   L   ODK   >XtX> 

intemiin^ed  funenU  of  the  old  uid  ;oune  are  crowded  togelhei." 
Douatlw  ii  frora  ientto-irt,  bd  old  verb,  used  by  LncreliuB,  Virgil,  and 
FUd;.  Til s  cominon  text  hu  liiiuimlur  from  ilAuD,-are. — J'ftiUum  capiJ, 
&C.  '*No  head  escapeH  the  stem  ProBerpma."  An  hypallage,  for  nut 
hm  caput  fiigit  HR>iim  Pmtrjiinam.  The  ancients  had  a  beliel  that  no 
one  could  die,  unless  ProBerpina,  or  Atrapos  her  mioiater,  cut  a  lock  of 
bail  rrom  the  head.  The  idea  vas  eTtdently  borroired  frnm  the  analogy 
of  animal  sacB^ceB,  in  which  the  haircut  from  the  front,or  from  belwem 
the  borDS  of  the  victims,  was  regarded  as  the  first  oficring. — 81.  Dtesa 
OriiKia.  "Of  the  setting  Orion."  The  setting  of  this  alar  was  alwavB 
accompanied  bytfflopcstuausweathei. — 3S.  lUyricit  undii.  "Amidtno 
lUyrian  waters."  The  allosion  is  to  the  Adriatic  sea  in  general  The 
Illyrians,  besides  their  settlements  oft  the  norlh-eaatem  shores  of  the 
Adriatic,  had  at  one  time  extended  themselves  as  far  aa  Ancona,  on  the 
coast  of  Italy. 

83 — 3S.  23.  JiTe  parec  maligma  dart,  "Do  notunkindlyrefiue  tobe- 
■tow." — 86.  FluctiiiuHapeTiit.  "Theweatemwaves."  The  seas  around 
Italy,  which  country  wai  called  Hespeiia  by  Ihe  Oreeka. — Veatuhjx 
flectantUT  tdva.  "May  the  Venuaian  woods  be  lashed  by  it." — 88. 
Otij£  aolat.  Equivalent  to  a  quihu  luK  fitri  pottti,  "  For  they  are  able 
• <^---..    ■  -    ■       -'     -       '  -tell  at  the  end  of  tJ 


tnnch  thee."     In  constniing,  place  mit  pilcat 

'"I,   Sacri  custode  A'iptvni.     Neptune  was  me  luLemrv  aeiLj  ui 
. — JftgHgii  immmto,  fee.    "  Dost  thou  make  light  oicommit- 


lehere  alluded  to  ia  the  neglec^ng  to  perform  the  last  sad  omcea 
to  the  shade  of  Archylas. — 31.  Pottmodo  ttnalia.  Eqiuvalent  (o  nepnli' 
friu.  Tt  is  here  the  ablative,  depending  on  noKi. — Fort  et  dtbUajura^&Lc. 
"  Perhaps  both  a  well-merited  punishment  and  a  haushtv  rctributia- 

-     "-     'nuttU.     "Un-        ^ 

fter  having  th 

-  _  .  .. .       Three  handfuls  of  dust  were  on  such  ai 
for  all  the  purpoaea  of  a  burial. 


Odk  S9.  The  poet,  having  learned  that  his  friend  Iccius  had  abari' 

J — J.I ._j_  _!■ -uTi 1. idwaa  Cuming  hia  attention  to  dr- ''-' -* 

n  this  BtcBDge  metaiDorpbosis. 


doned  the  study  of  philosophy,  and  waa  Cuming  hia  aClention  to  deeds  rf 
«nn^  very  pleasantly  faltiea  bun  —  ■•-=-  -■ ■ '-- -- 


I — S.  I.  Badit  guU.  "The  rich  Ireaaures."  Bevtta  ia  often  used, 
u  in  the  present  hiatance,  for  divtt,  tram  the  idea  of  happiness  wluch  (be 
crowd  associate  with  the  poaaeSBion  of  wealth. — A^mc  Emphatical,  re- 
ferring to  his  altered  course  of  life. — ^nium.  Auguatua,  A,  U.  C.  7SI1 
(which  gives  the  date  of  the  preaent  ode,)  sent  .£lius  Gallna,  pnefect  of 
Bgypt,  with  a  body  of  troops  against  Arabia  Felii.  The  eipediliaQ 
proved  unsuccesafiil,  having  failed  more  throu^  the  difficulties  which  the 
country  and  climate  presented,  than  t>om  the  deaultary  attacks  of  the  un- 
dudptined  enemy.  It  was  in  this  army  that  Iccius  would  seem  to  have 
had  a  command.  Compare,  in  relation  to  the  eventheie  alluded  to.  Mi 
Cojrfiu,  63,  39.— not  1.  p.  783.  trt.  Rtim.  Strabo.  16.— iwL  6.  p.  US.  ttM. 
td.  Txichi.  Plin.  H.  X.  6.  38.  With  regard  to  the  division  of  Arabia 
Ulo  Pttraa,  Deserta,  and  Felix,  it  may  be  remarked  that  this  sirangement, 
which  was  made  by  Mogaathenes  and  Ptolemy,  was  unknown  to  Ihe  in- 
habitants of  the  east.  Compare  lahn'i  BMical  .;9rthaoitigy,  p.  S.  ITpAsm't 
tfmtd. — iSakMC    Saba*,  k  part  mT  Arabia  Fdix,i«heie  put  fiiT  the  whol* 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


■Xn-UIITORT  MOTCa. — ■OOK  1.  DDK  US.  SIT 

t^oo.  The  Sabiti  would  «aein  to  htLve  occawed  wlwt  coneapMids  to 
the  northeniiDost  part  of  the  modem  Ytmat. — HaraiUque  Mtda.  "  And 
fbr  the  rornudable  PBrthian."    It  is  more  than  probable,  Trom  a  compui- 

■onofOde,  1.  ]S.56,snd  J.  35.  31,  with  the  present  paHBigB,  that  AugiM- 
tus  intended  the  eipedilion,  of  which  we  have  been  speaking,  not  met^r 
for  Arabia  Felix,  but  also  for  the  Parthians  and  Indi.— S.  JVulu  colouu.  k 
pleasaot  allusion  to  the  feitora  in  which  Icdos,  already  TiotoriooB  in  imap- 
nation,  ialo  lead  hia  captives  to  Rome. — ^wt  firgiavm  harbm.  "What 
barbarian  virgin."     A  GifficiBm  for  qum  vvga  iarftora. 


Literallj;,  "shall  bu  placed,"  gtc.— 

A  Gnccism. — StTMM.  The  Seres  wore  &med  for  their  roanagBiQeDl  of 
the  bow.  The  reference  here,  however,  is  not  so  much  to  these  people 
in  particular,  as  to  the  eoatecn  nations  in  general.  In  relation  to  the  Seres 
compare  Explanatory  Note,   Ode  1.  IS.  56. — 11.    Rttahi  petit.     "Can 

Side  bach."  In  this  sentence,  mimlibtu  is  Ihe  dative  by  a  GnEcism. 
rose  Latinitf  would  re<lnire  admonta.  Some  make  nwnithta  the  abla^ 
tiv^  with  which  they  join  srvnoi  in  the  aense  of  dteurrtnlti.  This  ar- 
.  rangement  is  decidedly  inferior  to  the  onefiistgiven.  As re^rde the  idea 
intended  to  be  conveyed,  it  may  be  observed,  ihat  the  poet  rampare*  his 
'  friead's  abandonment  of  graver  studies  lor  the  din  of  aims,  to  a  total 
alteration  of  the  order  of  nature.  Theexpression  appears  to  be  a  prover* 
hial  one,  and  is  evidently  borrowed  from  the  Greek.— 18.  RnrrU.  "  Ro- 
lom  in  Its  course." — 13.  Caemtoi.  "Bought  up  on  all  sides."  A  pleannl 
allusion  to  tus  Erieild's  previous  ardour  rn  philosophic  pursuits. — 14. 
PamcJi.  Panietius,  a  native  of  Rhodes,  holds  no  mean  rank  amon^  tha. 
Stoic  philosophers  of  antiquity.     He  passed  a  considerable  part  of  his  tib 

Romans^  particnlariy  Sdpio  and  Lielius.  Cicero  highly  eilols  )us  moral 
doctriaein  his  treatise  "De  C^Uiia."  Towards  the  end  of  his  life  PiuiD. 
tioB  removed  to  Athens,  where  he  died. — Sxraticam  (I  donnim.  "  And 
the  writings  of  the  Socratic  school."  Alluding  to  Ihe  philosophical  invesi 
tintions  oiXenophon,  Plato,  j^schines,  and  others. — IS.  Lorieit  Iberit, 
The  Spanish  coats  of  mail  obtained  a  decided  preference  among  the  Ro- 
inana,  from  the  excellence  of  the  metal  and  its  superior  temper. 


Odb  30.  Venus  is  invoked  to  gnute  with  her  presence  and  with  Ihi4 
cf  her  attendant  retiaue,  the  temple  piepand  for  her  at  the  home  a( 

1— &  ].  6nidL  Gnidua,  or  Cnidus,  was  a  Dorian  dty,  on  the 
coastofCaria,  near  the  promontory  of  Triopium.  Venus  was  the  tu- 
l«lsry  goddess  of  the  place. — Psp%»t.  Paphoa  was  a  town  of  Cyprus, 
~~  .u.  _^. ,    _i, —  T, ,  f.ygj  ^g  ^^^g  landed,  after 


vino  been  wafted  thither  from  the  island  of  Cythera.— 3.  Spmie. 
Look  with  contempt  on,"  i,  a.  leave.— 3.  Deairam.  "  Adorned  for  thy 
ception."— 5.  FiiiiiiftumuT.     Cupid.— 7.  Parum  tomi*.    "Lit' 

please."— JimoijM.  The  goddess  of  youth,  or  Hebe.— 8.  Jtfn 
e.     Mercury  is  enumerated  amorig  the  retinue  of  Venus,  in  c 

his  being  the  god  of  language  uid]>«nua>ira  alo<{|]eIlCG■ 
^■,an:tc  c.  Googlc 


prurar  to  Apollo,  on  the  itj  when  -A*- 
i>  dntj  OD  tba  PaliliDe  Bill.  SUndiw 
■mid  the  crowd  ofwonihippers,  each  of  whom  is  oaring  up  mma  pel>> 
tioD  to  the  god,  the  btrd  la  aupposed  to  break  Ibrth  on  ■  audden  with 
the  abrupt  enquiry,  "  Wbat  doea  the  poet  (i.e.  what  do  I)  aak  of  Ap^ 
on  the  dedicatioa  of  hia  temple?"  Hia  own  npljeucceedSfdiecUinunr 
■U  that  the  world  coiuidera  etuntial  to  bappincBS,  and  ending  with  the 
nmple  and  beautilul  prayer  for  tha  "  tnciw  nna  in  eorport  latu." 

1— a  1.  DtUcQliBn.  "On  the  dedicalion  of  his  temple."— 8.  Jf». 
vum  Liqitoma.  It  waa  cuatomaiT  to  use  wme  oT  the  aame  year'a  make 
in  UbationB  to  the  goda. — 4.  SmJmUt.  Sardinia  was  famed  (oT  ita  fer- 
tihty,  which  compenaated  in  aome  degree  for  ita  mihealthy  climate. — 
Stgtia.  " HarrcBta."— 5.  Grata  armtiOtt.  "The  fine  herds."— J!». 
tucta  Caiairia.  "Of  the  sunny  Calabria."  Calabria,  in  southem  Italy, 
was  famed  for  ita  mild  climate  and  eicellent  pastures. — B.  £*ur  Indt- 
mm.  The  ivoiy  of  India  formed  one  of  the  moat  costly  inslnimenta  oi 
Roman  lujuiy. — 7.  LWj.  Thia  riier,  now  the  Gorigliano,  riaee  in  the 
AppennineB  and  falls  into  the  Tuamn  aea  near  Mintumte.  The  Liria, 
after  the  aouthern  boundary  of  Latium  waa  extended  below  the  Cir- 
cKan  promontory,  aepara ted  that  region  from  Campania.  Svibseonently, 
however,  the  name  of  Latium  waa  ejtended  to  the  month  of  the  Viil- 
tuniua,  and  the  Maaiic  hills.  Compare  Cramer'i  .Sncieiil  Ilohi,  vd.  3. 
p.  11.  and  the  anthorities  there  cited. — 8.  JtanUt.     "  nndenmnea,"  ot 


9 — 16.  9.  Pranail.  "Letthoaepnine." — CaUnafiict.  An  allusion 
to  the  Falemian  Tiaeyarda.  Compare  note  on  Ode,  I,  20.  9. — 11.  Ex- 
ticctt.  Equivalent  to  Mhat.  "  Let  the  rich  trader  drain." — CalaOa. 
The  euJtiUui  waa  properly  of  baked  earth,  and  was  used  in  sacred  rilea 
by  the  pontificea  and  vestal  virgins.  Here,  however,  the  term  la  talien 
in  a  general  sense  for  any  cup.— 13.  Syra  Ttparnla  merci.  "Obtained 
in  eichange  for  Syrian  wares."  By  Syrian  wares  are  meant  the  aro- 
matic products  of  Arabia  and  the  more  distant  East,  brought  fliBt  to  the 
coast  of  Syria  by  the  overland  trade,  and  shipped  theace  to  the  western 
maikets. — 16.  Ctiftorea.  "  Endives."  The  terra  dchoreum  (lu^opilm 
or  rixiipi")  is,  alrictlj  speaking,  confined  to  the  cultivated  species  of 
Jtifuium  or /iLt^n.  The  wild  sort  is  called  irffii;  by  the  Greeks,  and 
anawers  to  our  bitter  succory.  The  name  rieiortum  ia  of  Coptic  or 
Egyptian  origin,  the  plant  itself  having  been  brought  from  Egypt  into 
Europe.  The  appellation  Endive  cornea  from  the  barbarous  word  m- 
dima,  nsed  in  the  middle  ages,  and  an  evident  corruption  as  well  of  the 
Arabic  hendii  aa  of  the  dasaical  nUyhun.  Compare  Fie,  Flan  ii  Vif- 
gUt,  p.  70.  71.  JtaHj/ii  od  yirg.  Gmrg.  I.  ISO. — Ltveiqui  malva.  "And 
omolWt  mallowa."  Diatcandti  (S.  111.)  and  ThtejAmuius  {US.)  both 
designate  mallowa  as  alioient :  the  firat  of  these  two  authors  speaks  of 


the  gardoD  mallowa  as  preferable  in  this  respect  to  the  uncolttvated 

kind;  fro.       .  — ■■    ■ 

plant  we, 

(finXilxi}  from  which  both  the  Latin  and  English  are  said  to  be  deduced, 
has  reference  to  thdr  medicinal  properties.  It  is  formed  from  fHA^»«> 
"  to  aoflen,"  &c. 


e  fairly  inferred  that  aeveral  apecie*   . . 

used  as  articles  of  food.    The  Greek  name  of  the  mallows 


tc  i:.  G00(^l(J 


n  gnte  fiotn 

•oe  who  boMtod,  and  with  truth,  of  having  besD  the  fint  to  adapt  Ih* 
.£oU«a  itniBi  to  Italiui  meainraa.     (Compere  Ode  3.  30  13.) 

I — 1 5  I .  PucbBar.  "  We  are  called  npoa  for  a  BtTaia."  The  re- 
qiKalprobablroamefrom  AngoBtuaor  Msceoaa.  Bentley  read*  J'swi- 
■hh,  which  then  becomes  a  part  of  the  apoBtrophe  to  the  lyre. — Si  fuU 
RKui  Jiimmu  leciim.  "  If  we  have  ever,  in  an  idle  momoDt,  produced  in 
Buison  with  thee  any  aportise  effuBion."— 3.  Die  L-^vm  ctrmcn.  "B« 
reapoiuive  to  a  Latia  ode."  6.  Ltabio  primum,  be  Attuned  to  harmo- 
ny most  of  all  by  a  Leibiaii  aliien."  iVimiim  ia  here  equivalent  to 
mviinu.  Horace  saaigaa  to  AIoBua  the  caerit  of  having  brousht  Ijrio 
poetr;  to  its  hu^ieBl  state  of  perfection. — 6.  Fejvx  tttfe.  UiMentand 
ftunnu. — 7.  ifdo  fiton.  UnderAand  nu — 15.  JtfiU  cwifut.fcc  "B« 
prD|Htioua  tiato  me  whraievei  diiiy  invaking  thee."     Cmtqut  fw  }ii*ul» 


8 — IB,  2.  Acu  mfacroMlu,  &C.  ^  Nor  sits  ntterance  agaia  and  anin 
to  maaraful  lameoti."  An  allusion  la  ihe  elegiac  atralna  of  TibuQui. 
— 3,  Tifti  prmiliaL  "  la  preferred  to  thee." — 5.  Tmui  fnmtt.  A  low 
foreheftdwae  considered  a  great  beauty  amon^the  Greeks  and  Romans. 
This  taato  wb9  si>  general,  that  the  females  of  those  days  used  to  hide 
part  of  their  foreheads  with  bandages.— 7.  Didtnot.  UnderaUnd  oni- 
num.  "  Turns  away  his  tt^eljona."— 9.  TurjA  piccti  •tdvOen.  "Shall 
yield  her  affections  to  so  disagreeable  a  loTCr.**  Aivtitro  is  here  equiva- 
lent merely  to  omotori — 10.  Iit^arei  formal  olf  ue  ontnuu.  "  Unequal 
fbimB  and  minds,"  i.  e.  persons  and  tempers  little  in  unison  with  each 
other. — 14.  Orala  comptit.  '•With  the  pleasing  chain  of  love," — 16. 
CmanlU  CAibm mvt.   "Indentiog  witbbaysUiecDastofCalabiia." 


Odi  34.  Horace,  a  professed  Epicurean,  having  heard  thunder  in  a 
cloudless  akj,  abandons  Uie  tenets  which  he  had  hitherto  adopted,  and 
declares  lus  belief  in  the  aapeiinleodiD^  providence  of  the  ^oda.  Such, 
at  least,  appears  to  be  the  plain  meaning  of  the  ode.  It  is  more  than 
arobablc,  howevei,  that  the  poet  merely  wishes  to  express  his  disseiit 
^m  the  Epicurean  dogma  which  made  the  gods  take  no  interest  what- 
•vQc  in  the  a&it*  of  taea.    The  ugumeut  empleyed  tat  (Ms  ptupoae  ■■ 


tec.  Google 


trini  eiMtlglitarealit?,  ■nd  TattoanEpieareanortheaBeieBt  Mfaoolit 
woatd  euij  no  little  weight  along  with  it  Thoa  Lncretiai  mMitinlT 
■tatee,  that  thunder  in  a  Mrmit  and  dondlsaa  iky  is  a  [Avaical  impoaai- 
bilitj. 

"  Fuhthugigm  dt  erfitit,  oltofve,  wtaiHiiim  ert, 

AUihu  entnwiu  ■-  nam  esio  ioMb  tiroui, 

MicUtittrdtmit  mtttuntw  nuMtiv  unnum." 

Di  R.  ir.  6.  t45.  tqq. 

..  Pama  dtenim,  &c    Tbs  Epicurei 


S 


ct  orcarefiilnMnner.  TbedtMliine  of  their  rwmder,  afUr  all  Chat 
may  be  said  in  its  praiae,  tended  directlj  to  oiheiam ;  and  tWe  i>  itrong 
reason  to  suspect,  that  what  he  taaght  concerniiw  the  eods  was  artfatly 
deaiened  to  screen  him  Itiiin  the  odium  and  hazard  whi<£  would  tune  at- 
tended a  direct  avowal  of  atheism.  Compere  EnfidiTi  Hiilory  of  PhSata- 
jiAjr,  twi.  l.p.  450.  Mf^.— 2.  JnsmiitntiM  dtan phihtDphia,  iic  "Whilel 
wander  from  the  true  path,  imbued  with  the  leoeta  of  a  nnonai^  philoao< 
phj."  The  eipresslon  inmiimlu  lapiaitia  (Ut«^y,  "  an  unwrae  ayitem 
•f  wisdom,")  nwenta  a  pleaung  oijmoron,and  ia  levelled  directly  at  the 
philoaophy  of  Epicuraa — i.  Utrart  curia  rtHOct.  "  To  letnm  to  the 
conne  which  1  had  abandoned."  Heinsius  proptiBes  rdteln  tor  ri^ettt, 
which  Bentkj  advocates  and  recnrea  into  his  leiL — 5.  DutpiUr.  "  Tin 
fiither  ofhffhL"  Jupitw.— 7.  Ptrptmm.  " Through  a doudleaa  sky." 
Vnderatand  cnlinn.  Thunder  in  a  cloudlees  sky  was  ntoked  ammg 
ptodigiea. 

9 — 14.  9.  Brala  ItUtu.  "  The  earth,  thongh  heavy  and  senieleea." 
Bt  the  "brute  earth"  is  meant,  in  the  languageofcommentitora,  "tern 
!  sine  jeiuu  immoin  et  gmcia  manel." — 10.  Inviii  herrida  Tmnri  Mifet 
e  promontoiy  of  TffinaniB,  fonniDg  Ihe  aouthemmost  projection  of  the 
FeloponnesuB,  was  remaikable  for  a  cave  in  its  vicinity,  said  to  he  one  of 
the  entrances  (o  ihe  lower  world,  and  by  which  Hercules  draa^ied  Cerbe. 
nietotheregimisofdBy.— II.  JUIantiusiint finia.  "And  AiTm,  Bmit  ot 
theworid."  lJtenilly,"theboundBryofAt]aH.''  The  ancients  believed 
this  chain  of  mountama  to  be  the  fiirthest  banier  to  the  west— IS.  Vaitt 
■  ima  lummii,  kc  The  train  of  thought  ia&afollow^:  Warned  by  this 
prodigy,  I  no  longer  doubt  the  interposition  of  the  gods  in  human  affkitaj 
nay,  1  consider  the  deity  all-powerful  to  change  things  from  the  lowest  to 
the  highest  degree,  and'^to  humble  to  the  dust  the  man  that  now  occupies 
•1.,  i_ft;_..  __j .  nspit-uous  station  among  his  fellow.        ■     " 

"       —  ,    f!C       " 

'her  pinions,  t>ean 
one  she  delights  in 
ense.     As  regard 

the  term  .^on,  it  may  be  remarked,  that,  though  epecially  signifying  th 
tiara  of  Eastern  royalty,  it  has  here  a  geQeral  reference  "-  ■'  - 
diadem  of  kings. 


Oct  SS.  Aueustns,  A.  tr.C.TSB,  had  levied  two  armies,  the  one  in- 
tended against  £e  Britons,  the  other  against  the  natives  i^  Arabia  PeliS 
tuid  the  east.  The  former  of  these  was  to  be  led  by  ttie  emperor  in  person. 
At  this  penod  the  jHssent  ode  is  supposed  to  have  been  wiitleo.  It  ia  on 
address  to  Fortune,  (utdfaivokea  bet  f«v«aDiig  influence  lor  the  annt  d* 
Annrtufc 

D.an:tci;.G0<)i;lu 


'  TlMlnttaorth«flelwosipfldHioTUhu  tt1re>dyb««a  trMtcd  of  in  Ibe 
tnliodaotan  Rematka  on  Uie  SSth  Ode  of  tblB  botA.  TbaGntw^pm- 
oeeded  u  far  ss  ObiU,  where  ita  progrsH  wu  uteitsd  by  t^a  Bntaii|i 
amng  for  peaK,  Mid  by  the  troiiUed  state  of  Gallic  alTairs.  The  oegntift- 
tions,  bowerer,  were  mbaequeotly  braken  ol^  aod  Augnatni  prepared 
mnew  for  a  campaign  ogaioBt  the  ialaad,  but  the  rebeliioa  of  the  Salaia, 
Canlabri  and  Astures  intemned,  and  the  reduction  of  these  tribm  an- 


1 — 7.  1.  .4nljum.  A  city  on  the  MHUt  of  Latiani,  celcdnated  for  itf 
temple  of  FotlDoeJ — 3.  Pratau  laUtrt.  "  That  in  an  instant  canst  raise." 
-^  ftt  n^itrtet,  tie.  *•  Or  convert  aploidid  triumphB  into  diSMteta." 
AmwatB  is  in  the  ablalile,  the  eoiw  bulniinailalii. — 5.  In  this  and  lbs 
IbUoirinK  Una,  we  have  adopted  the  pnnctntliiHi  t«ooiaiiMDd«d  by  MariU 
(and,  T^  a  comma  after  srut^  and  another  aRar  rurit,  which  IstCwwoid 
wiU  then  depend  on  doimust  understood,  and  the  whole  clause  will  then 
be  ecjnnalent  to  "  patter  ttlimus,  mtlkita  prectf  aa^U  te,  Jtmiatnt  rarit  i 
fiilnaiaiie  iaccMif,  &c  U  dmntnain  aquorii  {aiahit.) — ufinitf  taOidla  pref. 
"  Supplicates  in  EuixiouB  prsyer."— 7.  Bithyniu  Bilhyiua,  in  Ana  MiniH^ 
Waa  faiDed  for  its  natural  productions  which  gave  riie  to  a  very  active 
liMtim  between  Ihje  region  and  the  capital  of  Italy.  The  ejpresaon 
ia  the  tait,  however,  reftra  more  parliculajly  to  the  naval  timber  in  which 
the  coontiy  abounded. — 6.  Carpailauni  petogw-  A.  name  applied  to  Ibat 
port  of  the  Mediterranean  wiuch  lay  between  the  islands  U  Carpalho* 
and  Crete. 

9 — 13.  9.  Daau.  Ancient  Dacla  coneepanda  to  what  ia  now  in  a 
great  neanire  Valachia,  Tranaylvonia,  Eiloiilavia,  and  that  part  of  Han- 
nry  which  lies  to  the  east  of  the  Tdu. — Profugi  Seytlta.  "  The  lovinK 
ScytluanB."  The  epithet  jmifugi  ii  here  used  with  reference  to  the  pe- 
•nCar  habits  of  this  pastonl  race,  in  having  no  fixed  abodes,  hut  dwidl- 
ing  in  waggoni. — 10.  Latiumftrox.  "Warlike  Latiura," — 11-  Btgum 
tartonrrum.  An  alluaion  to  the  monorchs  of  the  Ea«t,  and  more  parti- 
eolariy  to  Parthia. — 38.  Purfurii  Tyrarmi.  "  Tyrants  clod  in  purple." 
—13.  JnnirioM  n*  peifc.  But.  "  Lest  with  destniclive  fool  Ihoo  overthrow 
the  Btuiding  coluDin  of  affairs."  The  acholiaet  m^es  itanftm  celunuuna 
equivalent  to  fraienttm  JelicitiiUm,  and  the  alluwon  of  tbe  poet  is  to  the 
existing  state  of  aSkirs  among  the  Daciane,  Scythians,  and  others  men- 
tioned la  the  text.  A  standing  column  wag  a  general  symbol  among  the 
anoents  of  public  security.  Some  editions  place  a  colon  ot  period  after 
Imini,  and  the  meaning  then  is,  "  Do  not  with  destructive  foot  over- 
Ihivw  the  standing  column  of  the  empire,"  alluding  to  the  durability  of 
the  Roman  sway.  The  interpretation  first  giren,  however,  is  dec^edly 
preferable :  the  change  in  the  latter  is  too  sudden  and  abrupt. 

14— la  14.  A*ni  piJjnJu»  frapiai),  &c.  "  Or  leat  the  thronging  po- 
pulace arouse  the  inactive  to  arms!  to  arms!  and  destroy  the  publifl 
repose."  The  repetition  of  the  phrase  ad  artna  is  intended  to  express 
the  redouUed  outcries  of  an  agitated  throng,  calling  upon  the  dilatory 
and  inactive  to  sdd  themselves  to  their  number.  The  term  impeWittn  in 
this  passage  is  equivalent  merely  to  pvbUcam  quitlim,  or  rtijmblKiK  tta- 
tum,  taking  rtipukUta  in  the  general  sense  of  "government." — 17.  Tt 
ttmptr  onlcil,  tec.  Tbe  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  is,  that  all  thinca 
inuslyield  to  the  power  of  fortune.  Thisisbeautifiillyeipresgedin  the 
lapn^  rf  the  tact,  "  Thee  fliy  haadmaid  KeeetMty  ever  precedes. " 


t.  Google 


■xruNAWav  Ml 


^■^Sntdt  nnut  be  proMHinced  tm^T/it,  u  a  diuylUUe,  b;  Sjnwrwii,  ■ 
18.  Ct«Mi  (roWu.    MeccButy  is  here  repreienled  with  all  rach  a| 


dag«s  ■■  may  serve  to  eonvBf  the  idea  of  fina  and  iin;ieldiii8  pewei. 
Thua  «he  bean  in  her  hand  cJanu  tTal>attt,  "  Urge  ipikc*,"  l^e  tboae 
•oifdoyed  for  coanectiDg  dasely  losethar  the  limben  of  an  edifice.    6hs 

U  aimed  alio  with  ''wedges,"  used  for  a  Bimihu'  purpoie,  not  lor  deav- 


ing  BBunder,  u  ■ome  ei^daiu  it.      In  like  maaner,  the  '*  anjieldii^ 

'    up"  (KTcnu  vnevt)  makea  its  aopmance,  whkJi  Mrrea  to  umla 

re  finnlr  two  mossea  of  utone,  while  the  "  melted  lead"  ia  required 

lecure  the  damp  in  it*  bed.    Some  commentatora  eiton 

nder  the  daw*  troMlu,  ftc.  as  imtnunenta  of  paaiahmeDt. 


clamp"  (KTcnu  vnevt)  makea  its  aopmance,  whkji  Mrrea  to  u 

more  finnlr  two  mosaea  of  atone,  while  the  "  melted  lead"  ia  requ 

lo  secure  the  damp  in  it*  bed.    Some  commentatora  enoneoualy  ca>- 
M  traiala,  i  .-.-.. 

SI— 39.  31.  Tt  Spa  d  itto,  &c.  The  idea  wUch  the  poet  wiabea 
to  convey  ia,  that  Hope  and  Fidelity  are  inseparable  from  Fortune,  in 
Other  words,  Hope  always  cheers  the  unfortunate  with  a  proapect  of 
better  days  to  come,  and  a  fiuthful  friend  only  adberea  the  more  dosely 
to  us  under  the  pressure  of  adversity.  The  epithet  rora  alludes  to  the 
paucity  of  true  uiands,  while  the  exjHvaaion  alio  vtiolii  y(m»  refers  in  a 
very  beautiful  manner  to  the  aincennaotl  candour  by  whidi  they  ara 
■Iwaya  diatinguiabed. — S3.  Ulemtqiu  JbiMa,  Sui.  "  Whensrer,  clad  in 
sordid  Teetments,  thou  lasvevt  in  an^r  the  abodes  of  tbe  powerliil.'' 
Prospenios  fortnne  ia  amyed  in  spletSid  U6n,  but  iriien  the  anger  «f 


besutiful  manner  to  tbe  auicennaod  candour  by  w 
iTB  diatinguiabed.— S3.  Ulemtqiu  ibiMa,  Sui.  "Whe 
id  Teetments,  thou  lasvevt  in  an^r  the  abodes  of  IJ 
ipenms  fortnne  ia  amTed  in  spletSid  U6n,  but  iriien  ^ 

the  goddess  is  kindled,  and  she  abandons  the  dwellings  of  the  mi^i^, 
ahe  changes  her  fair  Teatments  Ha  a  sordid  garb. — S6.  Ccdu  cwmi  Jaet 
ifeetHi.  "  When  the  casks  are  drained  lo  the  very  dregs."  Faithless 
(iiendB  abandon  ua  after  our  resources  hare  been  eihausted  in  gratify- 
ing their  Bclfiah  cupidity. — SS.  Fern  jorum  pariler  doleii.  A  Gnecism 
for  nimu  dolcti  qiiam  ut  /(rml,  &o.  "  Too  faithless  to  bear  in  c<HnTiuin 
with  ua  the  yoke  of  adversiW."  Compare  Serm.  1.4.  IB.  "pigirfem,^ 
L  e.  ''nunif  pige^  quam  vt  firat" — 39.  fTUimos  er^  firitoniuu.  In  de- 
signating the  Britons  as  "  uUinun  orAii,"  Horace  must  be  understood  to 
speak  more  as  a  poet  than  a  geographer,  since  the  Romans  of  his  day 
were  weU  acouainted  with  the  existence  of  Bibemia.  Il  mnst  be  ac- 
knowledged, however,  that  it  was  no  uncommon  thing  to  call  all  tba 
islands  in  this  quarter  by  the  general  name  of  InpiLt  Britaaiica  (B«*- 
tBRjcn)  t^ni.)  Compare  Plins,  H.  A".  4.  6.  an<rjlf«iin«t,  Gtagr.  da 
eriachen  und  Riner,  cot.  a.  k.  3.  p.  33.  anq.  C^tMvi  also  (II.  11.) 
appUes  the  epithet  vUimai  to  Uie  Bntons,  but  at  •  much  earlier  period. 

30—33.  30.  Jmenum  r«m»  fxomea.  "  Tbe  recent  levy  of  Toothful 
warriors." — Si,  Ocimoqut  Rubro.  "  And  by  the  Indian  8ea."  Thewbole 
«itenl  of  sea  alone  the  aouthom  coast  of  Awa,  wae  called  by  the  Qredis, 
while  as  yet  they  knew  little  of  India,  f  'EinSiMi  Si>^tra  (JUort  £ri|li^r<i- 
wnl  and  the  name  was  said  to  be  derived  tiom  that  of  an  ancient  mon- 
arch, ErythruB,  who  reigned  at  a  very  early  period  on  these  shores.  Sub- 
sequently, however,  the  term  wae  restricted  to  the  sea  below  Arabia  nnd 
between  the  Arabian  and  Persian  gulf.  The  Latin  appellation,  Ocia- 
not  Ruber,  answers  in  the  present  instance  lo  (he  'Kpg^  SilXti, 


ling,  and  is  evidently  a  translation  of  the  name,  on 

, .  it  refera  to  colour.     II  is  more  than  probable  that 

Ois  supposition  ia  the  true  one,  and  thst  no  monarch  of  the  name  of 


EryUiras  ever  eiisled.  A  collateral  argument  in  favour  of  this  may  be 
drawn  from  the  modern  designation  of  the  Sinus  Arabicus,  {Rid  Sea.) 
The  meaning  of  this  modem  name  mual  be  looked  for  in  that  of  Idumea 
or  tlui  land  (f  Edam,  whose  coasts  the  Sinua  Arabicna  [ouchea  on  ths 
nonh.    Edam,  in  the  Bebrew  tongui^  aigniSes  rti,  and  ytu  Ihe  ruma 


tec.  Google 


Bvill, 
Eu4 


>  Bna  fbr  HlliBg  hii  biribri^t  for  k  n 
cioatricum,  &c.    "  All  1  I  mm  a*fa«me 
uid  irf'  broUien— 


•aotenca  ia  theretbn  ^      .  ... 

HanMnt^mdda  in  ganeral  language, "  Wh&t  in  line  have  w 

•ge,  kTotdedt"  &«.     The  iterance  throagliout  the  atajiH  i>  w  mw 

bliiodr  stniggle  orthe  dnl  warn. 

(Bjffaijoi.  "  O  mayest  Ihou  forge  ag»in," 
,  ,  .  .ine  is  Ihatahe  would  forge  anewtfae  Bvrord* 
ill  had  been  aUined  with  theblood  of  Uie  Romana  in  the  dvil  war, 
•o  that  the;  mi^t  be  employed  B.gajnst  the  enemies  of  the  lepublic 
While  polluted  with  cinl  blood  they  must  be  the  objects  of  hatred  and 
avernon  to  the  gods. — 39.  In  Maisiigttaa  JraioMue.  "To  he  wielded 
ag«in«t  the  Mutasgetn  and  the  AmlnEns."  The  Msasagetai  were  A 
branch  of  the  great  Scythian  race,  and  aecordiog  to  Herodotoa  (1.804.) 
occupied  a  level  tract  of  country  to  the  east  of  the  Caapian.  Larcher 
considers  their  name  equiyalent  probably  to  "  Eastern  Getse."  (Hit' 
MmTHavdiitt.    tK>i. B. p. 3S3.    Table Glogri^hiqia.) 


Od*  36.  PtotinsNDmidahaTingretnmed,  after  a  long  afaaanM,  ftom 
Spain,  where  be  bad  been  serving  under  AugustuB  in  the  Cantabrian 
WW,  the  pool  bids  his  iiiendB  eelebnite  in  due  foim  so  jojona  an  eTcnt. 
This  ode  would  appear  to  bave  been  wiitten  about  A.  17.  C.  730.  ^ 

1—10.  1.  El  limn  afiMva,  &c  "With  both  incense  and  the  moHio 
«f  the  lyre,  and  the  blood  of  a  steer  due  to  the  fulfilmeiit  of  our  tow." 
Tlie  andent  sacrifices  were  accompanied  with  the  music  of  tbe  lyre  and 
flute. — 3.  JV^mida.  A  cognomen  of  the  Plotian  and  iEmilian  lines. — 
4.  Hupcria  oi  tiilimn.  •' (^m  fartheat  Spain."  Kefciring  to  the  situa- 
tion of^this  countiT  as  farthest  to  the  west  Heaperia  was  a  more  com- 
mon name  for  Italy  as  lying  lo  the  west  of  Greece.  For  distinction's 
take,  Spain  was  sometimes  called  ffupiria  uilinu. — G.  Ditidit.  "Dia- 
tributea."— 3.  JVon  alio  reg-i.  "  Under  the  same  preceptor." — S.  JiutO- 
laqiu  itmul  toga.  Young  men,  among  the  Romaoa,  when  they  bad 
completed  their  seventeenlh  year,  laid  aside  the  togufralexta,  and  put 
on  the  tdg«  rtrtlii,  or  manly  eoWD. — 10.  Outani>fa.  "  A  white  nunc." 
The  Romans  marked  their  lucky  days,  lo  the  calendar,  with  white  n 
cbalk,  and  their  unlucky  daya  with  black. 

II— SO.  II.  A'oiprMipla,  &c  "Nor  letnsawe  tbe  contantlof 
the  wine  jar  taken  from  the  TaulL" — 1 S.  SalUtm.  The  Salii,  or  prieat* 
sf  Mars,  twdve  in  number,  were  institated  by  Numa.  They  were  lo 
called  because  on  solemn  occasions  the^  used  to  go  through  the  city 
dancing  (loltantM.)  After  finishing  their  solemn  proceaaion,  they  sal 
down  to  a  splendid  entertainment.  Hence  SnUorti  dapti  means  "a 
■pleodid  banquet." — 13.  MtM  Dmulii  nuri.  "  The  hi^  drinking  Db- 
Mails." — 14.  Thrtieia  BmyitUc,  "  In  toaaing  olTthe  wine  cup  after  tb* 
Thracian  feahion."  The  nmifilM  (S^htkJ  was  a  mode  of  drinking  prao* 
tiaed  by  the  Thracians,  and  conusted  in  draining  the  cop  without  once 
diMingtbe  lipi.    (i,prm  (■<•  clouA.)    It  deoolea  also  a  large  kind  el 


tec.  Google 


Ht  un-UATM*  m 

diiakiaK  cap. — 16.  TiMs  afiitm.  "  The  parsley  that  long  ntalna  Urn 
Ttodure."  The  poel  ia  thought  to  allude  to  a  kind  of  wild  pulley,  of  a 
beautiful  verdure  which  preBerre*  its  TreahneH  for  a  long  period. — Urm 
lUium.  "  The  iborl  lived  iil;."— 17.  Pvlru.  "  Wanto*"— 90.  .AmW. 
tionor.     "  Euarding  torn  OMire  clooal;." 


One  37.  Written  in  celeteation  of  the  rictoiy  at  A;edani,  and  the  foal 
triuDiph  oT  Augustus  ovet  the  aiim  of  Aotoiiy  and  Clet^uUra.  The 
naina  of  the  unfortunate  Roman,  bowerer,  is  stodiouily  concealed,  and 
Ihe  indignation  of  the  poet  is  made  to  &Jlup<Mi  Cle<^iatca. 

8— «.  9.  A^imi:  SnftarUiu,  &c.  "Now  was  it  Che  ttme  to  deck  lb* 
temples  oT  the  gods  with  a  spiendid  h 


e liner  by  a  parajJirase ; 
e  present  moment ;  this  was  indeed  the  tnie  period  for  the  enireaaoD 
of  our  joy."     We  must  iras^ne  these  words  to  nave  proceeded  trom  tb* 

Eet  anar  the  joyous  ceremonies  had  slreadv  begun.^SolimtiM  dt/riiut. 
Leially,  "with  sSalian  buiquei."  Coninltnole  on  Tene  1^  of  tl>e pie- 
ceding  ode. — 3.  Pulrinar.  The  pnmitivemeaaiiiigofthii  tCTmii^a  ouab- 
ion  or  pillow  for  a  couch ;  it  is  then  taken  to  denote  tbe  concb  ilaelf;  and 
finally  it  eignilies,  from  the  opeialion  of  a  peculiar  custom  among  die 
Romans,  a  temple  or  shrine  of  the  gods.  When  ■  general  had  obtained 
a  signal  victory,  a  thanksgiving  was  decreed  by  the  Senate  (a  be  made  in 
all  me  temples ;  and  what  was  called  a  Lulultmium  took  place,  when 
couches  were  spread  tbr  the  gods  as  if  about  to  feast ;  and  their  images 
were  taken  down  from  theii  pedestals  and  placed  upon  these  concEea 
around  the  altais,  which  were  loaded  wilh  the  richest  dishes.  Dr.  Adam, 
in  lus  work  on  Roman  Antiquities,  slates  that  on  eucb  occawons  the 
image  of  Jupiter  was  pUced  in  a  reclining  posture,  and  those  of  Juih>  and 
Minerva  erect  on  seau.  The  remark  ia  an  erroneous  one.  The  custinn 
to  which  he  refers  was  confined  to  solemn  foativals  in  boDnOr  of  Jove. 
Compare  FaL  JSax.  S.  1.  S.— With  re^rd  to  the  meanine  we  have  sa. 
agnediiutomorin  the  teit,  and  which  is  not  given  by  some  leiicographers. 
ConsuU  Emaii,  CliK.  Cic.  a.  r.  SdaUz,  Index.  Lot.  in  Oic.  Ch.  t.  v. — S. 
iSTitehac.  To  he  pronounced  as  «  dissyllable,  {ant-yBc.)  The  place  ol 
the  cnssun  is  not  Bccurelely  observed  either  in  this  or  the  Hthline.  Con- 
eult  Cl/atieaUffurnal,  vel.  11.  ».  354.— Cffniftimt.  Used  here  to  denote 
any  ofthe  more  ceneroos  kinds  of  wine.  Compare  note  on  Ode  1,90.  9, 
— 6.  Dum  CapiMio,  be,  "White  a  frenued queen  was  prepoiingruin  Ibr 
tbecapitot  and  destruction  for  the  Empire."  An  HyBsllage  for  ifim  C* 
yiMio  Ttgina  dttnaia,  &C.  Horace  indulges  here  in  a  spirit  of  poeltc  eiag>- 
^ration,  since  Antony  and  Cleopatra  intended  merely,  in  case  they  prov« 
Tictorioufl,  to  transfer  the  seat  of  empira  from  Rome  to  Alezantura.  Di* 
Catliui  {50. 4.  ml.  I.  p.  60fi.  «L  Rtimar.)  stales  as  one  of  the  rvmours  tt 
tbe  day,  that  Antony  had  promised  to  bestow  the  city  of  RcHDa  as  a  [m- 
amt  upon  Cleopatra,  and  to  remove  the  goverrunent  to  Egypt. 

9 — 14.  9.  Conlanriiwla  earn  p'eni,  &c.  "With  a  contaminated  here) 
offcJlowerspoUuted  by  disease."— 10.  Quiili6tMnq»leRi  iprrare.  "Weak 
enough  to  hope  for  any  Ibing."  A  Qmcism,  for  impoteni  M  qmJtiM 
<peranl. — 1 1.  Fnrhauique  duJci  ibria.  "  And  inloiicated  with  prospsrity." 
— 13.  Sttpei  ab  ignOva.  "Saved  from  the  flaiDBa."  We  lun«  bim 
Kuuewhat  of  poetic  exaggeration.    ClaoDeCra  tWd  with  auty  shipa,  wida 


tec.  Google 


Hire*  bnDdTsd  w«ra  takm  br  Aogostus.  Many  of  Antonj'aTeswIi,  bow- 
aver,  vera  degtroyed  bj  fire  duiing  the  ulioD. — 14.  Lymphaiam  MareBHit. 
"  Moddeoed  with  M&reodc  nine."  A  bitlor,  though  not  Btrictlj  wxiin,ta^ 
tUuaion  to  the  luiuiioua  haUlB  of  Cleopstn.  Tm  poet  pietaada  in  thiii 
wb;  to  eccooat  fbr  the  panic  which  tebed  her  st  Actium. — JWanuHcat 
The  Maieotic  wine  wea  prod  need  alons  Cbe  borden  ofthelBkeMareodc^ 
in  JEgfpt.  It  wu  >  li^t,  BweeliBh,  wBte  wine,  with  ■  deUeale  pKfura^ 
oi  eu;  digesdoD,  and  not  apt  (o  afiect  the  head,  though  the  alluuon  <n 
Bonce  would  teem  to  imp);  that  it  had  not  always  preserved  its  ionocu- 
ooe  qiialitj. 

IB — S3.  16,  Ab  Itidit  vabrntem,  &£.  "  Pursuing  her  with  awiil  saliiei, 
aa  ahe  Bed  from  Ilaly."  The  eipreasion  ni  UiMa  ealonlon  ii  tolie  ta- 
plained  b;  the  circumatance  of  Antony  and  Clcopatra^a  having  intend- 
ed to  make  a  descent  upon  Italy  before  Augustua  should  be  apprised  of 
tbeti  coming.  Hence  the  flight  of  Cleopatr*,  at  the  battle  oi  Actium, 
was  la  reality  oi  Aolia.--'^.  Hcemmia.  Haiinoma  was  one  of  the  early 
names  of  TheBBaly. — SI.  FalaU numairum.  "Thefaled  monster,"  L  o. 
the  fated  cause  of  evil  to  the  Roman  world. — Qus.  A  ayUepne,  tho 
relative  beiug  loade  to  refer  to  the  person  indicated  by  numitrum,  not  to 
the  graniDiBtical  gender  of  the  antecedent  itself.'— S3.  Eipamt  cntem. 
An  alluBion  Ut  the  attempt  which  Cleopatra  made  upon  her  own  life, 
when  Proculaius  was  seat  by  Augustus  to  secure  her  person. — JVw  lo- 
ItnUi,  &C.  "  Nor  sought  with  a  awifl  fleet  for  secret  shores."  By  lalen- 
Iti  erot  are  meant  coasta  lying  concealed  Irom  the  eway  of  the  Romaos, 
Plutarch  atalea,  ttiat  Cleopatra  fonned  the  desi^  alter  the  battle  at  Ao- 
tiam,  of diBwing  a  fleet  offesaelB  into  the  AraSan  gulf,  across  the  neck 
of  land  csilled  at  the  prsBent  day  the  isthmna  of  Suez,  and  of  seeking 
■ome  remote  country  where  she  might  neither  be  reduced  to  slavery  noi 
involved  in  war.  The  bio^pher  adds,  that  the  first  ships  transported 
•cross  were  burnt  by  the  natives  of  Arabia  Potreea,  and  that  Cleopatr* 
Bubsequently  abandoned  the  enterprise,  resolving  to  fortify  the  avenuea 
of  her  kingdom  against  the  approach  of  Augustus.  The  account, 
however,  which  Dio  Cassius  gives,  diSars  in  some  respect  from  that  rf 
Plutarch,  nnce  it  makes  the  veasela  destroyed  by  the  ArBbians  to  havft 
been  built  on  thatside  of  the  isthmna.  Compare  PltOareh,  VU.  JrUon.  e. 
e».—niL  6.  p.  143.  td.  HttUtn.  and  Die  Conios,  51.  7.— vet.  I.  p.  637.  td. 


S6 — 36.  25.  JoeenJem  Mgiom.  "  Her  palace  plunged  in  affliction."— 
SB.  ForludiHpcrai.&c.  "  And  had  coarage  to  haodle  the  eiasperaled 
■erpenta."  Horace  here  adopts  the  common  opinion  of  Cleopatra's  death 
having  been  occasioned  by  Ihe  bite  of  an  asp,  the  animal  having  been 
previously  irritated  by  the  queen  with  a  golden  bodkin.  There  is  a. 
great  deal  of  doubt,  however,  on  this  subject,  aa  maybe  seen  from  Plu- 
tarch's atatemeaL  After  mentioning  the  common  account,  which  w* 
have  just  given,  the  bioBrapher  romaia,  "It  was  likewiae  reported  thai 
abs  carried  about  with  Eer  certain  poiaon  ir  a  hollow  bodkin  which  aha 

inherhait,yet  there  was  neither  any  mark  of  poiaon  on  her  body, 

aough  the  track  of 

.sands  opposiifltha 

apartment.     Others  again  have  affirmed,  that  she  had 
punctures  on  her  arm,  apparently  occasioned  by  the  _  as^a 


It  ia  more  Iban  probaUa 

tec.  Google 


At  urtuiiToET  ■OTBi.-^bini  ft.-ofiB  I. 

tfaBttMBipontiM>RatiftliBeffiff7iraBBii>ereon)ament,miBUk'eBln> 
the  popolBce  for  >  BymbolicaJ  BlIuBion  to  the  msnner  of  Cleopatrav 
dsRth.  Or  weiiULjconctuiIe  with  Wranghatn,  that  there  would  of  course 
be  an  aap  on  the  diadem  of  the  etfigy,  because  it  wu  pecuUar  to  tha 
kinga  of  Sfjpi. 

S9 — 80.  S9.  Ddibtntamerte  ftnclBr,  "Becoming  more  Cirrceb;  a 
detarroined  roBolotioii  to  die." — 30.  Saevit  Libumit,  tc.  "Becauee, 
being  K  hangiity  woman,  aha  disdained  being  led  swsj  in  the  hoatilo 
gallieaof  the  LibuniianB,  deprived  of  all  her  former  rank,  for  the  purpono 
of  gracing  the  proud  triumph  of  Augustus."  Siiperba  tnttmphti  is  here 
put  oj  a  GrB<a«m  forarf  rupirftum  triumphtm. — The  nmu  Liburnit  were 
a  liind  of  hght  e>Jle;fl  used  by  the  Libumiane,  an  Iltf  rian  nee  along 
the  coaetofthe  Adriatic,  addicted  to  piracy.  To  ships  of  this  coDBtmc- 
tioD  AnEUBtua  was  in  a  great  measure  indebted  for  his  victory  at  Acti- 
nm.  The  veeaela  of  Antony,  on  the  other  hand,  were  remaikable  for 
their  great  size.  Compare  the  tumid  description  of  Florui  (4. 11,  5.) 
"  Twritua  atqut  tahulatu  allaiiUa,  eaaleUanim  tt  uriiuni  tpeeU,  mm  liM 
genuin  marii,  tt  laSare  ventommfCTebantuT." 


Ode  3B,  Written  in  condemnation,  as  is  generally  ioppoEei],of  the 
luxury  and  exttivagance  which  marked  tiie  banqtets  of  the  day.  The 
bmrd  directs  hia  attendant  to  make  the  simplest  preparations  for  his  eo- 


^  ,      ,  !.  Jfcxa  philyra  cm 

"Chaplets  socured  with  the  rind  of  the  linden."— 3.  MUtc  la 
VQive  over  searching." — 4.  JSontvr.  "Loiters  beyond  its  season 
S.  tnui  ^iahoni  ttiulia  eura.  "  Strive  not  with  earnest  care  to 
any  tMng."    fiedutw  ew«  is  a  Qncdsm  for  ttdtJa  cwn. 


BOOK  11. 

Odk  t.  C.  AuQiaaPollio,distin)nuBhedaB  asi^dier,  a  pleader,  and* 
Tragic  author,  was  engaged  in  writing  a  history  of  the  civil  war.  Tha 
poet  earnestly  entreats  him  to  persevere,  and  not  to  return  to  the  pathB 
of  Tragic  eompoaition  until  be  ahould  have  completed  his  promised 
narrative  of  Roman  af&irs.  The  ode  describeB  in  Rowing  coloara  the 
eipsctations  enlortained  by  the  poet  of  the  ability  with  whi(^  PolBo 
woold  treat  eo  inlerealing  and  difficult  a  BubjecL 

For  remarks  on  the  character  and  writings  of  PoUio,  Compare  Iha^ 
lap's  Somm  LiteriOure,  voL  3,  p.  45.  teqq.  Lend.  ed. 

1 — 8.  1.  ErJtfrtdtoeoimi/*.  "PromlheeonHalshipofMetetlus."  Tha 
nuratire  of  PoUio,  con»equent1y,  beran  with  the  ftamation  of  the  fint 
tnumvirale,  by  Cosar,  Porapey,  and  Crassus,  A.  0.  C.  694,  in  the  con- 


tcc.Googlu 


■ZFLllfAIOIT   NOIIB.— SOex  U.   ODI  I,  tSU 

w^^|||^  the  jetr  b*  the  nuDes  of  the  eoDsuls,  and  he  who  had  nioit 

■uSnges,  ke.  was  placed  firet  The  AtheniaDB,  on  the  other  h&nd,  ds- 
■ignated  Ihrar  yesra  by  the  name  of  the  chief  archon,  who  wai  bencB 
called  'ipK^'v  'EntrafiK- — 3.  BtBiqiu  csusaa,  &c  "  And  of  the  causei, 
and  the  errors,  and  the  operatiooa,  of  the  war."  The  term  titia  haa 
here  a  parlicultr  lefereace  to  the  rash  and  unwira  [dsoa  of  Pompei^  aad 
bis  followers. — J.  Ludumqut  FvHwux.  "And  of  the  game  thai  F<w- 
tune  played." — £rrtaits^ut  jirindpum  ainicitiai.  "  And  of  tbe  fatal  con- 
federaciea  of  the  diiefa."  Ad  alljuioD  to  the  two  triumvirates.  Of  tho 
fint  we  have  alieady  sjuiken.  The  secoad  was  composed  of  Octavia- 
Qus,  Antony,  and  Lepidu).  Compare  Lticm,  1.  84 — S.  JiToitdiim  cxpi- 
tSi.  Compare  Ode  I.  S.  S9. — 6.  PerKidosit  plaaiin,iia.  "Anandei^ 
'taking  full  of  danger  and  of  hazard."  Opiu  is  applied  by  some,  Ihougll 
leas  conectly,  we  conceiTe,  to  the  civil  war  itself.— The  metaphoi  of  Ihn 
poet  ia  borrowed  from  the  Roman  ^mcs  of  chartcc 

8— la.  8.  Cineri.  The  dative  pot  by  a  GrtBci»ra  for  the  ahlatiTB, 
B.  PatiUum  aestra,  &c.  "  Let  the  Muse  of  dignified  tragedy  be  abaMit 
for  a  while  liom  our  theatr^"  i.  e.  guspend  Sat  a  season  thy  labonra  in 
the  fidd  of  Tragic  composition. — The  iduso  of  tragedy  is  Melpomene^ 
wbo  presided  also  over  lyric  verse.  Compare  ExplanBtory  Notes,  Ode 
1.  84. 1—10.  UbiptMicat  rti  m^iuria.  "When  thou  bast  completed 
thy  biatory  of  our  public  af&jrs."  The  pbtaae  may  also  be  rendered. 
"  When  thou  hast  settled  our  public  afiaira,"  i.  e.  when  in  the  order  of 
thy  narrative  thou  bast  brought  the  hietory  of  our  country  down  to  tiie 
it  period  of  tranquillity  and  repose.    Tho  former  interpretatiun  ii 


■relent  pe 
lea*  poetu 


wilt  resume  the  important  taak  with 
■U  the  dignity  of  the  Athenian  tragic  style,"  i.  e.  thou  wilt  return  to 
thy  laboure  in  the  walks  of  tragedy,  and  rival,  as  thou  hast  alreadj 
done,  the  beA  eflbrts  of  the  dramatic  poets  of  Greece.  The  eatiunmt, 
(jirfiptot,)  ia  here  put  figuratively  for  tragedy,  la.  Ceeropia.  Equivfc. 
lent  to  ^tSco,  and  alluding  to  Cecrops  an  the  rounder  of  Athena. 

13 — 33.  13.  Iiuigai  moatit,bc  "  DistingiUBhed  source' of  aid  to 
the  sorrowfol  accnsed."  Alloding  to  lus  abffities  as  an  aJvocale, — 
14.  Cmsulaili  mriiE.  "  To  the  senate  asking  thy  advice."  It  was  thB 
duty  of  the  conaul  or  prmidmg  magiatrate  to  ask  th>  opniona  of  tlk* 
individaal  senators  (eonndtn  iflt^um.)  Here,  however,  the  poet  ven 
beautifully  aasigns  to  tho  aenate  itself  the  oS«  of  him  who  presided 
over  \iieii  deliberations,  and  in  making  them  ask  the  iodividuai  opiniinl 
•f  PoUio,  represents  the™  as  following  with  implicit  eonfidonce  hia  di- 
recting and  counselling  voice. — 16.  Dahnalica  triinn^i^  Follio  tri- 
ampbed  A.  U.  C.  T 1 S,  o<er  the  Faitbini,  an  Illyrian  race,  in  the  vtcinity 
•f  Epidamnus. — 17.  Jiim  nunc  minaci,  Jic.  The  poet  laninea  himself 
listening  to  the  recital  of  Poltio's  poem,  and  to  be  hutiiod  on  by  the 
animated  and  graphic  periods  of  hrs  friend  inlo  the  midst  of  combats. — - 
19.  Fi^aCB  ttrrtt  tqaoi,  tu.  "  Te'rriSei  the  flying  steeds,  and  spreads 
alarm  over  the  couotenancea  of  their  riders."  The  zeugma  in  tcrrtt  ia 
worth*  of  attention. — 31.  AiuSrt  tnognot;  be.  "Already  methinks  I 
hear  the  cry  of  nugbty  leadsra,  statn^  with  no  inglorious  dust." — SS. 
Et  tvncta  itrvantm,  &c.  "  And  aee  the  whole  world  subdued,  except  tha 
■Dyielding  soul  of  Cato."  After  cuncta  underatand  loco.  Cata  tha 
JOBD^  ia  alluded  to,  who  put  an  end  to  hia  existence  at  Utica. 


tec.  Google 


SM  BIPLUIATIIU  NOTSS. — BOOS    IL   ODl    B. 

fod^  mors  frieDdlj  to  the  people  of  Africa,  Dnible  to  renit  Ibe  pawes 

of  llie  fates,  had  retired  from  aland  they  conldDotthen  avenge,  in  aftet. 
dftT*  olftrcd  up  the  deacend&nU  of  the  conqoeiors  as  a  sacnfice  to  the* 
■bade  of  Jugiirtha."  The  victory  at  ThajisuB,  where  Craar  triumphed 
over  the  remains  of  Pompey't  parly  in  Africa,  B.nd  afW  which  Cato  put 
an  end  to  his  awn  exiBtence  atUtica,  is  here  alluded  to  in  languaga 
beautifully  j^ielic.  Juno,  and  the  other  tutelary  deities  of  Afiica,  com- 
pelled to  bend  to  the  loflier  destinies  of  the  Bonlan  name  in  the  Funic 
conflicts  and  in  the  war  with  Jugurtha,  are  supposed,  in  accordance  with 
the  popular  belier  oo  such  suhjects,  to  bave  retired  from  the  land  which 
they  found  themaelvee  unable  to  save.  In  a  later  age,  however,  taking 
advantage  of  the  civil  dissensions  among  tlie  conqaerois,  they  make  the 
baltle-field  at  Thapaus,  where  Roman  met  Ronun,  a  vast  place  of  sa- 
crifice, as  it  were,  in  which  thousands  w^e  immolated  to  the  manes  irf 
Jugurtha  and  the  fiiUan  fortunes  of  the  land.— 39.  Qui  mm  Latino,  {lc 
The  poet,  as  an  inducement  forPollio  to  persevere,  enlarges  in  glowing 
colours  on  the  lofty  and  extensive  nature  of  the  Bubjecl,  which  occupLea 
the  attention  of  hie  friend. — 31.  ^luiiiumqtit  JUtdxt,  &c.  "And  the 
Bound  of  the  downfall  of  Italy,  heard  oven  by  the  distant  nations  of  the 
East."  Under  the  term  Mti&i  there  is  a  apeiual  reference  to  the  Pac 
thtans,  the  bitterest  tbea  to  the  Roman  name.-'34.  Daunfn  ciulu. 
"The  blood  of  Bomans."  Davnia  is  here  put  for  llala  cr  Ranma. 
ComparanoleonOde  1.23.  13.— 37.  Std  nt  rdictit,  Su>.  "Butdonot, 
bold  muse,  abandon  sportive  themes,  and  resume  the  taek  of  the  Csan 
dirge,"  i.e.  never  again  boldly  presume  to  direct  thy  feeble  eflortBlonorda 
subjects  of  so  grave  and  mournful  a  character.  The  cipreesion  Cam 
nmiuc  refers  to  Simonidea,  lbs  famous  bard  of  Ceos,  distincuisbed  as  k 
writer  of  mournful  elegy. — 39.  Diomundi  antn>.  "  Beneath  sinne  cava 
■acred  to  Venus."  Dioue  was  the  mother  of  Venue,  whence  the  e[»lbet 
Dianaiu  applied  t«  the  latter  goddess  and  what  concerned  her. — 40. 
XcsMTC  pbclrs,-   "Of  a  lighter  strain." — Compare  note  on  Ode  1.  S6. 11. 

Oni  3.  The  poet  shows  that  the  mere  possession  of  riches  cu) 
never  bestow  real  happiness.  Those  alone  are  truly  happy  and  trul; 
visa  who  know  bow  to  enjoy,  in  a  becoming  manner,  the  gifts  whicb 
Fortune  may  beatow,  smce  otherwise  present  wealth  only  gives  rise  to 
an  eager  desire  for  more. 

The  ode  is  addreB»cd  to  Crispus  Sallnatlus,  nephew  to  the  historian, 
and  is  intended,  in  fact,  as  a  hiah  encomium  «n  his  own  wise  employ- 
ment  of  the  ample  fortune  left  bim  by  his  uncle.  Naturally  of  a  retired 
and  philosophic  character,  Sallust  had  remained  content  with  the  eques- 
trianrank  in  which  he  was  bom,  declining  all  the  ofiets  of  advaacemeat 
that  were  made  bha  b;  Augustus. 

1 — IB.  1.  AWItH  flTf-tnlo  eolor.  "  Silver  has  no  brilliancy." — 3.  Int. 
mice  lamiut  niii  timpcratc,  he  "  Thou  foe  lo  wealth,  unlens  it  shine  by 
moderate  use."  LsnutiE  (for  lamina)  properly  denotes  pistes  of  gold  or 
silver,  i.e.  coined  money  or  wealth  m  general. — 5.  Exteniotaxi.  "To 
idislant  ages." — Proeu/fim.  C.  Proculeius  Varro  Murtena,  a  Rtunan 
knight,  and  the  intimate  friend  of  Augustus.  He  is  here  praised  lol 
having  shared  hia   estate  with  his  two  brothers  who  had  lost  all  their 

Sropertv  for  siding  with  Pompey  in  the  civil  wars.— 6.  Ji'ohu  in /ra&ai 
c.  "Well  known  for  his  paternal  afleclion  towards  his  brethren.^— 


tc  i:.  G00(^l(J 


T,  Ptma  inetunUt  wM.  ''On  i.n  untiiingplDioii."  LHonlly,  una  pinion 
foiling  to  be  tired  or  relaxed.  The  illuaion  U  ■  figurative  one,  uid  n- 
fyntD  I, ^nioa guarding ^ainitb^ag enfeebled. — II.  Gadilnu.  Oadu, 
DOW  Coui,  in  Spain. — Utir^at  Pumu.    AHuding  to  the  Cuthngiaiaa 

Kner,bathRlhomeands1ongthe'cout  of  Spain.  Thns  we  hatetiie 
>eai  ID  Africa,  4Dd  the  Bastuli  Poeni  along  the  lower  part  of  the  Me> 
ditenanean  coast  in  the  Spaniih  pentnsuU. — IS.  U«L  Undentand 
(Ot. 

13 — S3.     13.   Crttetlinilalgau  ifbi,k.a.   "Thedireful  dropcjinereaa- 

es  by  lelf  indulgence."  Compsre  the  rBmarfc  of  the  scholisBt;  "E$l 
aulem  hyiropico  jrropHum  ut  ijuaalo  irmpliut  bibtril,  [onto  mn^iui  fHiaf." 
The  avaricioQS  man  ii  here  compared  to  one  who  is  suF^nng  under  a 
drops;.  In  either  case  there  is  the  same  hankering  afler  what  only  servei 
to  aggravate  the  nature  of  the  disease. — IS.  dgvoiut  Umguor,  The 
dmpey  {Ufitif,)  takes  its  name  from  the  circumstance  of  water  {Unf)  b»- 
ing  the  most  Tisihle  cauBeof  the  distemper,  as  well  as  from  tlie  pallid  has 
whichoTBrspreadBthecoiinlrnanct  (ft^)  of  the  aulKrer.  It  arises  in  fact 
from  too  lax  a  tone  of  the  Bolide,  whereby  digestion  ia  weakened,  and 
all  the  parte  are  filled  beyond  measure,— IT.  CyriuHia.  BythB"throno 
of  Cyrus,"  is  here  meant  the  Parthian  empire.  Compare  note  on  Ode  I. 
2.  9!.— Pkm&alm.  Compare  notoon  Ode  1.  B6.  5.— 18.  DivrUeai  pie. 
H.  "Disaenting  from  the  crowd."— 19.  Virttu.  "  True  wiadom."— 
Papalviaqae  falsis,  tu.  "And  teaches  the  populace  to  di  ense  false  namea 
forthinea."^ — 9S.  Prapriaminit  laurum.  "And  the  neverfading  lanroL" 
— 83.  Oculo  irrttarUi.  "With  a  steady  gaie,"  i.  e.  without  an  envioaa 
kM^.  Not  regardms  diem  with  the  sidelong  glance  of  envy,  bat  with 
the  stcadv  gaie  of  caFm  indifierence. 


Odi  3.  Addressed  to  A.  Dellius,  and  recommending  a  calm  enjoy, 
nent  of  the  pleasures  of  existence,  since  death,  sooner  or  later  will  bring 
all  to  an  end.  The  individnal  to  whom  the  ode  ia  inscribed  wis  remark- 
able for  his  fickle  and  vaclliatlng  character;  and  bo  often  did  he  change 
rides  during  the  civil  contest  which  took  place  after  the  death  of  Csear, 
M  lo  receive  from  Messala  the  appellation  eXdtnilerm  hiUorvm  tMU- 
vm;  a  pleasant  alluaion  to  the  Roman  icitittoro,  who  rode  two  home* 
krined  together,  leaping  quickly  from  the  one  to  the  other.  Compare 
Sen«o,  (Suojor.  p.  7.)  "  BeiHMfmom  (Bnm  rem  Deliitu  iKiit,  qutmXa- 
Mia  CoTVbiia  dtndtorem  beUamm  cieUJinn  voeat,  qiaa  at  Dolotcfla  ad  Co*- 
tiwii  Iranjiluruj  tnlufefH  gihifaet\aiyt^  ti  Delabettamoccidiaset;  el  a  Cat- 
rio  ■fefiu'r  Ironjirit  ad  ^ntonium ;  noviiiumiab  ^ntonu>  tran'fugUad  Caia- 
rem."     Consul!  also  FeUeias  Polerculiu,  i.Si.aa<iDio  Cowiiu.  49.  39, 


3 — 8.  2.  Aim  f  enii  in  bonii,  ke.  "  As  well  as  o 
immoderate  joy  in  proeperity." — 4,  JUorUarf-  "Who  at  some  time  or 
other  miiat  end  thy  existence."  Dacier  well  observeB,  that  the  whole 
beauty  and  force  of  this  Btropbe  consists  in  the  eingleword  mDnlim,'^  hidi 
ii  not  only  an-epithc^t,  but  a  reason  to  confirm  the  poefB  advice.— 6.  In 
renutta gramint,  "In  some  grassy  retreat." — Dies  Fiatas.  Dayi  among 
the  Romans  werediBtineiiiehed  into  three  general  dirisions,  the  Did  J>>- 
ti,  Dia  ProfeaH,aai  DuM  InJereiti.  The  Dkj  FejH,  "Holy  day*,"  wero 
ConBBcrated  to  religious  purpoeea  :  the  Dits  PntfetH  were  siven  to  tho 
common  buwiesa  of  life,  and  the  Dies  Inttrcili  were  half  Golidays,  d>> 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


other  hand,  w  -    , 

id  judgmeat.  AJl  other  days  were  called  ilief  A\^i,  «r  "Non-court 
itja."  Compird  CrtmiHi,  Oymnanum,  «o(.  3.  f.  66.  M  ti. — S.  Jul*-  ' 
rjori  nata  fojenri.  "  With  the  ali.  Falemiaa,"  i.  a.  tlie  cboiceM  wine, 
which  tna  placed  in  the&iUnrtpait  of  IheTanltoi  ai7pt,iaBAed«iA 
it!  data  Bad  growth. 

S — 19.9.  Qiupiinuftifmi,  &c.  "  Where  the  t»ll  pine  and  wItbt  pop- 
lar Ion  to  unite  in  forming  with  their  bnocbes  ■□  honpitabla  abada." 
The  poet  te  pnibahl;  deacribiDg  bobk  beautifnl  apot  in  the  pleuare- 
grounda  or  Dellins. — II.  CI  Mqm  lahonit,  &c.  "And  the  awiftlj 
moving  water  gtrivea  loriin  munnuiing  along  in  its  winding  channel." 
The  beautiful  (election  of  trrma  in  uSirat  and  tripidart,  ii  worth;  of 
all  praise.— 13.  JVImiuni  Amu  nuo.  "Of  the  too  ehort-liTed  rose." — 
15.  Ba.  "Vour  ciicuniBtaDCea."-'&rr«nML  The  Fat«.— 17.  C*. 
tmpHt.  "Bought  up  on  all  sides," — Hgbkl  The  tsim  damtu  here  d^ 
notes  that  part  of  the  villa  occupied  bj  the  proprietor  hinueir,  wbilfl 
njta  deeij[DaIes  the  other  buildings  and  appnitcDencea  of  the  eatats. 
Hence  we  may  render  (he  words  il  iama  riUoftu  aa  followai  "and 
from  thy  lordly  raanaion  and  estate." — 18.  floctu  Tibtrii.  Compara 
note  on  Ode  1.  3.  13.— 1».  £»<nulii  in  aUim.    •■  Piled  np  on  high." 

St — SB,  SI.  IKhmu  priteo,  be.  "It  matten  not  whether  tbo> 
dwellest  beneath  the  light  of  hsaven,  hleased  with  ncheaand  descended 
Oom  luachuH  of  old,  or  in  narrow  arcunutanoes  and  of  the  towliaat 
Iwrth,  since  in  either  event  Ihou  art  the  destiued  lictini  of  unrrientin^ 
Orcus."  The  expression  prises  nohu  tAInacht'ii  equivalent  lo  miiipdt- 
rima  aline  oriundui,  Inacbus  having  been,  ajocording  to  the  cominon  ac- 
count, the  most  ancient  king  of  Argoa. — 35.  Onna  (Mbm  cofimar. 
"  We  are  all  driven  towards  the  eame  quarter."  AOnding  to  the  paih 
sage  of  the  ahadeSg-under  the  gnidance  ol  Mercuiy,  to  Mother  worid. 
— OmiiiiB»»«T*ihir  tirno,&c.  "The  lota  of  all  are  shaken  in  the  un^ 
destined  sooner  or  later  to  coma  lotth,  and  place  us  in  the  bartt  for  an 
etemat  eiile."  Tbe  urn  hers  alladed  to  is  that  held  by  Necessity  ia 
the  lower  world.  Some  editions  place  a  comma  after  unui,  making  it 
tbe  nominative  to  vfnalur;  and  vrrui omnjum  will  then  signify  "tbe  vra 
containing  the  dostinios  of  all."    Bui  tbe  construction  i    ■      ' 


the  csBura,  which  would  then  be  requisite  for  lengthening  the  Gail  sy U 
lableoftinM,isofdoubtfulaji^>aat>onlbrBachapnTi>oBe, — SS.  Cgaiiti. 
The  dative,  by  a  Qnasura,  (or  tbe  ablative  tynta. 


t— 14.  1.  Jnciilit.  Thoalluaion  here  is  perhaps  to  a  sUvetakeii 
bi  war. — 3.  5erti<i  Briieii.  "  Briseis,  thoujA  a  slave."  The  dao^hter 
ofBnaea  or  Bnseus,  made  captive  by  Achillea  when  he  took  tbe  city  ol 
Lymeaaos.  (II.  S.  690.)  She  had  been  led,  by  her  father,  fiom  Pedaaua, 
her  native  place,  to  ^pouse  Mynaa,  king  of  Lymi  ~    ~ 

To  be  prononneed  Tt-emtMia.    Compare  note  oi 


n  Ode  1. 10.  1.    Teo. 


ssa,  the  daughter  of  Teleutaa,  a  Phrygian  prince,  was  taken  captiv* 
o  the  Qreeks  ravaged  the  countries  m  the  naigliboBrikood  of  Trc^* 


tec.  Google 


■iK^iAtosT  HStn. — w»»K  n.  ei»  * 


TrojuiB  and  thMT  lilies.— 10.  Thtualo  vicbirt.  Achilla.— 11.  ToW,  a 
€)neeisBi  rw  oil  loU(BAim.~-t3.  A'uciu  on.  Equivalent  to  fortatM.— 
BtaH  parmla.  "Noble  puents." — 14.  Jlont.  " Golden-haited."— 
DecvraU,     "  May  be  an  haaour  to." 

15— SS.  \B.  Penala  iidmiH.  "  Tbe  offended  Penstes,"  I  e.  the mi*- 
lettUDea  of  her  houee.  iLllading  to  hei  fall  from  high  birth  to  slavery. 
—17.  Dtictlttlapleit.  "  Prom  the  worthless  crowd."— 81.  Terehmu- 
nu.  The  tunic  came  down  ■  little  below  the  knees  before,  and  to  the 
middle  of  the  legs  behind.  That  worn  by  slaveo,  however,  wm  atill 
■borter,  and  displayed  the  entire  leg  to  (he  view. — 22.  Inttgir.  "  Frea 
fram  pBssion." — Fugtraipiemi,Su^  "Avoid  being  jealoua  of  ouewhoM 
■go  ia  hastening  onward  lo  bring  its  eighth  lustrum  to  a  close."  A  Ino- 
trum  was  a  period  of  five  years,  so  tlist  tbe  poet  must  now  have  been 
in  his  fortieth  year.  The  phrase  (laudtrt,  or  tondtre,  imtrum,  nroperiy 
refers  to  the  aaciifice  coUod  8uoi»lauriIJa  or  Solilinirilla,  which  doted  the 
census,  the  renew  of  the  pe^le  taking  place  «veiy  lustrum,  or  at  tlw 
end  of  every  five  years. 


Addressed  to  Lalage.  p 


m 


Ibee  the  tivid  cluatera  wiUi  a  purple  hne." — 17.  DileeUi.  Understand 
tmtum. — tS.  JtA»  tU  humtro  nitcru,  tui.  "  Shining  as  brightly  with  her 
fairahniilder,as  the  unclouded  moon  upon  themidnight  sea.  "—28.  JWfr* 
t^acti  kapiia.    "Even  the  diokI  stgadoua  strangera" 


a  the  lair  fields  of  Tarentnn 

The  individual  to  whom  tbe  ode  is  addressed  was  a  member  of  the 
Equestrian  order,and  hod  fought  in  the  same  ranks  with  Horace  during 
tlie  civil  contest.  Hence  the  language  of  Porjihyrion  :  "^eptmmim, 
tqvittmRinnanttai,at>acamctcainmiiU(>nemsumnfiticodeiilloq^'ur.''  From 
the  words  of  Horace  (Epist.  I.  3.  9 — 14.  J  he  appears  to  have  heen  also 
a  votary  of  the  Muses,  and  another  scholiast  remarks  of  him :  "  TiHiu 
StpUnmu  tyrita  camiiru  el  trttgadiai  itriptU,  .Jufitift  tempore  ;  ltd  iiM 
tjai  ntiiM  ftrfanl." 

1 — 8.  I.  Gadti  aSttire  mecwn.  "  Who  art  ready  to  go  with  me  to 
Gades,  (ifreqidrile.)"  We  must  not  imagine  that  anyoctnol  departure, 
cither  for  Oades  or  the  other  quarters  mentioned  in  this  stania,  waa 
contemplated  by  the  poet  The  lanfuaee  of  the  text  is  to  be  taken 
iDwely  aa  t,  geaenl  eulogiun  on  the  tiiea  GaendsMp  af  Septimus.    A* 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


Gides,  a 
■gainst  the  tiantobiiui  nntkoght  aa  yet  l«  endim  our  joke.* 


The  Cuitabri  were  h  warlike  natioD  5  Spain,  ezteodini  otbi  wbit  ia 
Bt  preaent  Biteaii  and  put  of  .diliiriai.  Theii  resistance  la  the  Rohub 
BTiaB  wu  long,  and  Btabbom,  %oi  hence  the  tongmge  of  Honce  in  »• 
Ulion  to  them,  Ode  3.  8.  S3.     "  Caniaber  icra  ionatui  cofeiu."     Augui- 

tuB  marched  ogaiaat  Ihem  A-  U.  C.  799,  and  duriog  his  confinameDt  by 
■ichnessat  Tarraco,  the;  were  dereated  and  reduced  to  partial  Hubjee* 
tion  by  bia  lieutenant  C.  Antistius.  (Compare  Dia  Crainu  53.  Sd.)  In 
the  foflowintt  year  the  J  rebelled,  the  moment  AugoaluB  hod  retired  from 
Swio,  but  the  inaurreetioo  wao  apeedily  repressed  (IH*  Cm.  63.  SO.)- 
Their  restless  apint,  however,  soon  urged  th«n  on  lo  fresh  disorden, 
and  atter  the  lapse  of  a  few  jeara  (£  U,  C.  734.)  those  of  Ihem  who 
bad  been  sold  into  slavery,  hating  sUm  their  inoalars,  returned  home  and 
induced  many  of  their  countrymen  to  revolt.  They  were  aubdued  by 
Agrimia,butBttheeipenaeofintiDyliveB,(ingLnrt(J'(faXi>>rATrrpiinK'S>'i) 
The  poniBhment  inflicted  on  Ihem  woa  conaequently  severe ;  neariy  all 
•finiliuryaee  were  put  l«  death,  and  Ibe  rest  of  the  nation,  after  being 
deprived  of  their  arms,  were  compelled  to  remove  fromlbe  mouotwnoua 
country  and  settle  in  the  plains.  (Die  Cut.  64.  1 1.)  The  present  oda 
appeon  to  have  been  written  previous  to  Ib^  final  lubjugalion. 

3 — 1 1.     3.    Barharai  Syrtei.     "  The  barbarian  Syrtes."     Alluding  to 

the  two  well-known  guliaon  the  Mediteiranean  coast  of  Africa,  the  Syrtia 
Major,  or  Gulf  of  Std™,  and  the  SyrtisMinor,  or  Gulf  of  Cabei.  The 
tenu  barbana  refers  to  the  rode  and  unciviliied  Uibes  in  the  vidnilyj-' 
Jtfaura.  By  synecdoche  for  .^rica  und*. — 5.  Tiiter,  ^gea  pasitum  cJam, 
Compare  note  on  Ode  1.  7. 13.— 1.  Sit  madus  Ioih^  &c.  "Mayitbea 
Jimit  of  wandering  unto  me,  wearied  out  with  the  fatigues  of  ocean,  land, 
■nd  military  service."  The  genitives  morti,  riorum,  and  militia,  are  put 
by  s  Gifficiam  for  ablatives.— 9,  Pares  inigtut.  "  The  rigorous  rates.*^ 
Prohibrnl,  "Eiclude  me."— 10.  Dtlct  peilitiiOBiiio.  "Pleasing  to  lb* 
■beep  covered  with  skins."  The  sheep  Uiat  fed  sIoDg  the  banks  of  tb« 
Galesus,  and  the  valley  of  Anion,  bad  a  wool  so  fine  that  they  ware  corer> 
ed  with  sktna  to  protect  their  fleeces  from  injury.  The  aame  expedient 
was  resorted  to  in  the  cose  of  the  Attic  shcei  "  '  ■  -■  - 
Alluding  to  the  alo^  of  Pholantna  and  the  Par 
ny  from  SporU  to  Tarentum,  aboot  TOO,  B.  C. 

13— es.  13.  MOiiridet.  "PoBsenes  charms  for  me."— 14.  UU  mm 
Bymetio,  be  "Where  tl^  honey  yields  not  to  that  of  HynMttn%  uti 
the  olive  vies  with  the  produce  w  the  verdant  Venaffum." — HfrntOo. 
Hjraiettus  wsa  a  inountam  in  Attica,  famed  for  its  honey,  which  la  still 
in  high  repute  among  the  modern  Greeks.     It  faaa  two  summita,  one  an> 

:ntly  colled  Hymettus,  now  TrelotiiuHi;  the  other,  Anydnis,  (or  the  dry 
!tua)  now  isBiproroinri. — 16.  J'mij/'rD.  Veuafium  was  the  laatcity 
iponia  to  the  north,  and  near  the  river  Vultumus.  It  was  celebr«> 
led  for  Its  olives  snd  oil.  The  modem  name  is  yai^fh.~n.  Ttjiiiaaqut 
hvimu.  "And  mild  winters." — 18.  Jupiter.  Taken  for  the  climate  i^ 
Iheregion,  orthesky.— 19,    Fertiii.     "  Rich  in  the  mils  of  Ihe  vintage." 


a 


di  MdaM.  The  term  stcJon  itself  is  of  Greek  origin  (aiXuv,)  and  do- 
notes  any  narrow  vslley  or  pass. — 19.  JHiiudh™  nvidil.  "  la  (ar  from 
envying,"  i.e.ia  not  inferior  tCk—S4.  Bata  aliii.  "Those  delightfiii 
MOa."— 23.   m  lu  cofntJem,  &c    "  There  shall  than  spiiukk,  w^  the 


tec.  Google 


._  „ withhiro ___..„.      

Rome,  but  Pompeius  continued  in  arms,  and  was  onlj-  restored  tc 
tiv«  couatiy,  wben  the  peace  concluded  bcween  tbe  tiiuRivin  and  Seitol 
Fompey  enabled  the  exiles  and  pro>C[ibed  of  tbe  republican  party  (o  le- 
yisit  their  homes.  The  baid  indulges  in  the  present  eflusion  onlhereilo- 
talion  of  hid  friend. 

Who  this  friend  waa  is  far  (Vom  being  cleaijy  ascertained.  Most  com- 
BWntators  make  him  (o  have  been  Pompeiua  Orosphus,  a  Roman  knighl, 
and  freedniBn  of  Pompej'  tbe  Great.  Jf  tiiis  opinion  be  correct,  ba  will 
b^  the  same  with  the  individual  to  whom  tbe  siiteenth  ode  of  tbe  present 
book  ia  inscribed,  and  who  is  also  mentioned  in  EpisL  I.  13.23.  Vander- 
bourg,  however,  la  in  favour  of  Pompeius  Varus.  "  Les  MSS."  observe* 
this  editor,  "ne  sontpwnt  d' accord  aur  lea  nomsde  eel  ami  de  notre  poite. 
j-ai  era  long  temps  avec  Siinadon,  etMM.  Wetzel  et  Mitscheriich,  daioM 
le  confandie  avec  le  Pompeius  Grosphus  de  1'  Ode  18  de  ce  llvre,  et  de 
pepitrel2.  du  liv.  1.  Maiajepense  aujourd'huiavee  Icaanciens  commeola- 
teurs,  suivis  en  cela  par  Dacier  et  M. Voas,  que  Pompeius  Yaius  £toient 
sea  nom  et  sumom  v^ritablea." 

1 — 8.  1.  0  atpt  mtevm,  &e.  The  order  of  construction  is  as  fol- 
lows :  0  Pcmpei,  printt  mearum  lodtHam,  tape  dtdudi  mecam  in  tJtimum 
temput,  Braio  duct  mUilic,  qms  redanmit  te  Quirittm  rjiu  po/riu  Itaioqui 
sotle  I — Temfttt  in  uljimum  dedttctc.  "  Involved  in  the  greatest  danger." 
3.  Qnu  le  ridmavU  Quinlnn.  "  Who  boa  restored  uiee  aa  a  Roman 
Cttizeal"  The  name  Qurilem  here  implies  a  fvU  return  to  all  the  right! 
and  privilesea  of  citizenship,  which  had  been  forfeited  by  his  bearing 
arms  againat  the  eGtabliabed  authority  of  the  triumvirate. — 6.  Cum 
fiw  marmiem,  &.c  "  Abng  with  whom  I  have  often  broken  the  tinger- 
lag  day  with  wine."  Compare  note  on  Ode  1.  1.  20.— 8.  jaaiobaOrO 
Bfriti.  "  With  Syrian  malobathrom."  Pliny  (H.  JV.  12.  36.)  mentioni 
three  kinds  a€ meLbathrum,  the  Syrian,  .^gypuan,  and  Indian,  of  wlikb 
the  last  was  the  beat.  Tlie  Indian,  being  conveyed  across  the  deserli 
•f  Sytia  by  Che  caravan- trade  to  the  Meditermnean  coast,  received  from 

bon  of  "  Syrian."  Some  diversity  of  opinion,  however,  eiiaW  with 
Eagard  to  this  production.  Pliny  describes  it  asfoUows;  " In paludibiit 
gi^ni  IradmU  Imtitmodo,  i/doriUiut  cnco,  nigricimt  Ki^nnonque,  qiwdom  islif 
rutin,  JUutut  prnbiituT  candidnm:  Cilirrime  ailum  in  veluiliUe  icnliL  ■ 
SMpcr  tjat  nardt  witnilia  debel  ate  luS  lingua.  Odor  vera  in  vian  lufferve- 
fadi  ^UteedU  aiioi."  Some  have  aupoosed  it  to  be  the  aame  wah  tho 
belle  or  betre,  for  an  account  of  which  consult  Dt  Marlu  Histoiri  Gent- 
ry it  r  biit,  v«L  1.  ]>.  69.  Malte-Brun,  however,  thinks  that  it  wal 
probably  a  compound  extract  of  a  number  of  plants  with  odoriferous 
lesvea,  anch  as  the  laurel  called  in  Malabar  Easwia,  and  tho  n^pW 
oailed  Fonura  iu  Sanscrit;  the  tennination  ftitArwn  being  from  palm, 
the  Indian  word  for  a  leaf.  (Syilmii^  GmgrapJ^,  tnif.  3.p.  33.  Jin.  ed.) 
Weston's  opinion  ia  diSerent.  According  to  this  writer  the  tnoloiolltrum 
{■  oaHsd  in  Paraian  fadi4  Maii  or  etdtdj  of  India,  (Jtfateria  Xtdiet  Ea> 
tirs»B,y.l4e.    Ftnkd,  mi.)  and  the  term  ii  compoMdof  two  Aiatw 


tec.  Google 


ULn.Utl.TOKT  ITOTM.— 


9—13.  9.  T«um  PUlifmo,  jenri,  &c  Corapara  "Ufa  of  Honce,» 
ptee  viii,  of  IhU  volume. — HiKclmum  haie parmAda.  "My  shield  being 
inglorioiislj  Bbandoned." — -11.  Quum  ^racta  virtvi.  "When  valour 
ilieirwas  overcame."  A  manW  and  withal  true  eulogium  on  the  spirit 
and  bravery  of  fho  republican  forcea.  The  better  troop*  were  in  reality 
on  the  aide  of  Brutus  and  Cassius,  althnugh  Fortune  declared  far  Ocla- 
Tianus  and  Antony. — 12.  Tnrpe,  "Polluted  with  gore." — Sotum  ttti- 
gtrt  mmto.  Compare  the  Homeric  form  of  eipresBion,  (H.  S.  41.) 
■n>{«  h  KHhtiv  Uat  Xu'iaUn  yaJar.—l3.  Mercvriut.  An  imitation  ot 
the  imagery  of  Che  Iliad.  As  in  the  battlea  of  Homer  heroes  are  often 
carried  sway  by  protecting  deities  from  the  dangers  of  ibe  fight,  so,  cm  the 
present  occasion,  Mercurj,  who  presided  over  aria  and  aeiences,  and 
Especially  over  the  music  of  the  lyre,  ia  made  to  befriend  the  poet,  and  ta 
save  him  from  the  dangersoftheconSict.  CompareOdeS.  17.  89.  whera 
Mercury  is  styled  "cuatot  JStrcaHdium  tinrrvm." 

14—33.  14.  Demo  acre.  "In  a  thick  cloud."  Compare  the  Ho- 
meric form,  j/piuXXj. — IS.  TerursiutnSeUwn,  tc  "  Thee  the  wave 
of  battle,  again  swallowing  up,  bore  hack  to  the  war  amid  its  toHming 
waters,"— 17.  OWiffodim  Japan.  "Tby  votive  aacrificB,"  L  e.  due  to 
(he  fulfilment  of  thy  vow."  He  had  vowed  a  sacrifice  to  Jove  in  case 
he  escaped  Che  dansers  of  the  war.— 30.  Caiii.  The  Roman  CaAu 
was  equivalent  to  43  tuJortt,  or  97  English  quarts,  It  was  of  earthen 
ware. — !1.  OiHvioia  Jlfainco.  "With  oblivious  Mssrfc,"  i.  &  care- 
diipellina;.  The  Massic  was  the  best  grawth  amooE  the  Falemian 
wines.  It  was  produced  on  the  southern  dectivicies  of  Sie  range  ofhillt 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  ancient  Sinueisa.  A  mountain  near  tha 
site  of  Siniieesa  is  still  called  -Mimle  JUosiics.— Si.  CibBria.  The  eito- 
riam  was  a  large  epectes  of  drinking  cup,  shaped  like  Che  follicule  or  pod 
<^  the  Egyptian  bsan,  which  is  the  primitive  meaning  of  the  term.  It 
was  larger  below  than  above. — S3,  Cmchit.  Vases  or  receptacles  fin' 
perfumes,  shaped  Ijke  shells.  The  term  may  here  be  tendered  "sheUB." 
—34.  Jpw,     Compare  note  on  Ode  1.  36.  16, 

8fr— 87.  25.  Quern  Vamt,&c  The  ancients  at  their  feasts  ap-  " 
painted  a  peraon  to  preside  by  throwing  Che  dice,  whom  they  called  or- 
biltr  bihmdi,  {nimtiifxiit)  "Master'of  the  feaaL"  He  directed  every 
thine  at  pleasure.  In  playing  at  games  of  chance  they  used  Uiree  (cs- 
wra,  a-ul  four  toli.  The  Usiera  had  six  sides,  marked  I.  II.  III.  IV.  V. 
VI.  The  Inli  had  four  sides  longwise,  for  the  two  ends  were  not  re- 
garded.  On  one  side  was  marked  one  point  (unis,  an  ace,  caUed  Conii,) 
and  on  the  opposite  side  aix  (Senio;)  while  on  Che  two  oCher  sides  were 
three  and  four,  {Itrnic  it  juatmrio.)  The  hicheat  or  most  fortunate 
throw  was  called  Vmut,  and  determined  the  direction  oT  the  feast.  It 
was,  of  tha  teutra,  three  siiei ;  of  the  lali,  when  ail  of  them  came  out 
different  numbers.  The  worst  or  lowest  throw  vraa  termed  Canis,  snd 
was,  of  the  laierit,  three  aces ;  and  of  the  tali,  when  they  were  all  the 
same.  Compare  Beili,  ad  Liicim,  .dm. — eat.  5.  p.  568,  ri.  Btp.  Sueloti, 
•9ug.  71.  (I  Cruriui  ad  loc.  and  the  Dissertation  "  Dt  Talis,"  quoted  by 
Gttnir,  Tlut.  L.  L.  and  by  Bidii^  in  hia  edition  of  FaredirA,  Ltx.  Tct. 
LaL — 88.  Jfan  m  umivt,  fm.  "I  will  revel  as  wildly  as  the  Thra- 
dans."  The  Edoni  or  Edones  were  a  well-known  ThraciMi  tribe  on 
(he  butka  of  the  Strynrao.    Their  nanw  ii  <^en  naed  by  tbs  GrMk 


tec.  Google 


0  oiBrasK  the  whole  of  the  natkiQ  of  which  the;  fDnfaad  ■  paHs 
m  which  Horace  here  imitate*. — 87.  £(«jilo/urirc  mico.  "  T* 
'  in  extraTft^nce  on  the  recorery  of  a  friend.*' 


Ode.  B.    Addressed  to  ui  incoDatanl  remde. 

I — 24.  ].  Jtirii  ptjiraU.  "  For  thy  peijury."  It  w««  the  piijm]«r 
belief,  that  perjury  was  lure  to  bring  with  it  all  manner  of  bodily  inlir- 
mitieB,  and  Bomelimea  even  prematare  death. — i.  Turfior.  "Leai 
pleasing." — 7.  Juvtnaia pnblica  euro.  "Ani^jcctof  admiration  to  a8 
■ni^youth."  Lilerallj  "  a  common  lonrce  of  care  on  the  part  of  our 
youuiB." — 9.  Expidit  mntrii  einertt,  &c.  "  It  proveti  lothee  a  sourcetrf' 
actnal  advantige,  to  deceive  the  aahea  of  thy  mother  that  lie  buried  in 
Ihe  tomb." — Far  from  being  injuriou*,  the  perjary  of  Barine,  according 
to  the  po«t,  a  decidedly  favourable  to  her;  since  abe  comes  forth  loT»- 
tier  than  ever  after  her  riiJated  fiuth,  even  though  the  oaths  she  hai 
taken  have  been  of  the  most  tending  character. — 10.  Tatitvrva.  "A» 
Ibey  glide  silently  alonf."— 14.  SimpBtit.  "Good  nainred."— 18.  Ssp' 
•(iHinoBa.  "A  new  herd  of  slaves." — 19.  Jinpw.  Efgntvalent  to  per- 
Jm-a. — SI.  Jmencit,  Put  for  (I'iij.— 83.  Rilard4l  mariiia.  "Alienata 
""        "    '"    IS  of  their  husbands," — S4.  Jura.     "  Attraction." 


Ovi  9.  Addressed  to  T.  Valgus  llofbs,  inconsolable  at  the  loss  of 
Ina  son  Mystea,  who  had  been  taken  from  him  by  an  tintimely  deafli. 
The  bard  counsels  his  fiiend  to  ceise  from  his  unavailing  toirow,  and  to 
aing  with  him  the  praises  of  AugitBtus. 

The  individail  to  whom  the  ode  is  inscribed  was  himself  ■  poet,  and  il 
mentinied  by  Tibtillus  (4.  1.  160.)  in  tenns  of  hirii  commendation  I 
*■  FiUgHu  ;  (Ctrrao  prcariar  nm  titer  Homtn.''  It  is  to  Ibeilluatoo  of  fnend- 
miap,  most  probably,  that  we  muM  ascribe  this  hrfiy  eulogiiun,  since  Quia* 
*^~~  — -■-—  ...      enlioD  whatever  of  the  writer  in  queatioo.    Hoinc* 


proved.     {Strm. 


ing  those  b;  whom  he  wishes  hi«  productions  to  be  ap- 


w  in  which  the  bereaved  parent  so  unavoilnigly  indulgetb 
—Hitpidatin  afm.  "  On  the  rou^  fields."  The  epithet  Auptihii  properly 
refers  to  the  effectprodueed  on  Ibe  aurlace  of  the  ground  by  the  action 
ef  the  deacaidmf  runs.  It  approximates  here  very  closely  lo  the  term 
iqtiaUifat, — S.  JulmanCaspiiim,$U!.  "  Nt»' do  varying  biasta  continual* 
ly  diltnil)  the  Caspan  Sea."  According  to  Malte-Bmn,  the  north  and 
MMitb  winds,  acquiring  strength  {rom  the  elevation  of  the  shores  of  tho 
CaqMBO,  added  lo  the  fadLty  of  their  motion  along  the  surface  of  tha 
water,  exercise  a  powerful  influence  in  vaiying  the  level  at  the  oppontt 
eilremitieB.  Ueoce  the  variations  have  a  range  offiom  fourto  eight  fee^ 
and  powerfbl  cnrrenu  are  geneiaLeft  both  with  the  rising  and  subsidiog  (f 
the  winds.  (SyttmB/ GetgnplM.tU.t.  f.  3\S.)~-4.  Jrvuiuif  in  oris. 
"On  the  borders  of  Armenia."  The  illuBUinia  to  the  northern  confine*. 
Altoenia  ibrmi  a  veiy  elevated  plain,  surrounded  on  all  sides  by  loR^ 
mountain^  of  which  Ararat  and  ^ohi-seihao  are  crowned  with  perp^usl 
now.    The  fold  in  the  high  distiicts  of  the  country  is  so  very  inteuae  m 


tec.  Google 


sss 

Id  1ei.Te  only  three  moitflu  for  tha  arasoo  of  vegettlion,  mclading  seed- 
time  (Uid  harrent.  Comp&ie  M^tt-Bnm,  Syttctn  i(f  GtognmliVi'CBl.  1.  ii. 
103. — 7.  Qtierccla  Gargani.  "Tbe  oak-ororeB  orGarguioi."  The  chuo 
of  TDouul  GarganufL  now  Montt  S,  ^g-ti&  nma  along  a  pa^  of  the  coa^ 
of  Apulia,  and  finally  temrinilcB  in  the  Iromontorium  Gurganum,  aow 
J'VRfa  di  Viiila,  fanning  a  bold  projection  into  the  Adriatic 

9 — 10.  9.  Tv  temper  vrgixtt,  lie.  "  And  ret  thon  art  ever  in  mournful 
■trains  pressing  close  upon  the  footstepa  of  thf  Mystes  torn  from  thee  by 
the  hand  of  death."  Urgueiia  hereoaed  ass.  more  eDiphalie  and  imprea-' 
■ve  term  than  the  common  proK^iKri*. — 10.  Jifec  titi  ve^en,  he  "Kor 
da  thv  afiectionate  sorrow*  cease  when  Veapei  rises,  nor  nhen  be  fleea 
from  before  the  rapidly  ascending  bud."  Ihe  phrase  Vespm  iwgaUt 
mark*  the  evening  period,  when  Vesper  (the  planet  Venue)  appears  to 
theeaatof  the  aun,  and  imparls  its  mild  rBdiance&fter  that  liuninaiy  has 
int.  On  the  other  hand,  the  eipresaion /u  jtCT((  joinn  indicates  the  iDoro- 
iD^  in  alluiion  lo  that  portion  M  the  year,  when  the  same  planet  appears 
to  the  west  of  the  Bmi,  and  lises  before  him.  The  poet  ilien  means  lo 
deaignaxs  Ibe  evening  and  motaing,  and  to  convey  the  idea  that  the  lor- 
rows  of  Valgiua  admit  of  no  cesBatian  or  repoee,  but  continue  unremitxed 
througboul  the  night  as  well  as  day.  The  planet  Venus,  when  it  gow 
bdbce  Che  sun,  is  called,  in  strictness,  Lvc\fer,  or  the  momins  star )  but 
when  it  foUowB  the  nm  it  ia  termed  Htipcnu  at  Vtaptr,  ana  by  ua  Ibe 
evening  star.  ft 

13—83.  13.  Ter  <rt<ifiui^u  te  .. 
generalioDa."  Alluding  to  Neslot.  Homer  m 
tbrough  two  generations  and  lo  be  ruling,  at  the  time  of  the  Trojan  war, 
amongatliird. — H.  AiliiiKluim.  Aniilocuui,  son  of  Neator,  was  slain  in  de- 
fence of  his  father,  by  Memnon.  (Hnm.  OH.  IS8.)—1  ^.TTiiiima.  Tiabia, 
wm  of  Priam,  waaalarnbyAchflles.  (Virg.  Mn.  \.  i7t.) — 16.  Phrygi^ 
Put  for  TrmiBia.—n.  Dtaau  moUiian,  ka.  "Ceaae  then  tbeae  on- 
manly  complajnts."  Prose  Ijilini^  would  require,  in  the  piace  of  Ihii 
GiBcism,  the  ablative  guertlis  oi  the  infinitive  fueri. — 18.  JVbcs  -SuguM 
bvptca.  Alludins  lo  the  aueceasful  operation*  of  Augustus  with  tha 
Arnieuians  and  Parthians,  and  to  the  repulse  of  the  Geloni,  who  liad 
crossed  the  Danube  and  committed  lavases  in  the  Roman  territories, —£& 
Kigidant  Jfiphfin.  "Ibe  ice-dad  Niphatea."  1' he  ancient  geogmpherB 
gave  the  name'  of  Nif^tes  to  a  range  of  mounlsuis  in  Armenia,  forming 
part  of  the  great  chain  of  Taurus,  andlying  to  the  aouth-casl  of  ihe  Aniera 
palua  or  LaJie  fan.  Their  aummila  are  covered  viith  snow  llBoughout 
Ihe  whde  year,  and  to  this  circumstance  the  name  rviphatea  conlaine  an 
alluaon  (Wi^ttk,  ^uon  vi^rnMit,  "  snowy.")— 21.  Midum  Jbimtn,  kc 
"And  how  tlie  Parthian  river,  added  to  the  list  of  conijuered  nations,  rolls 
humbler  waves."  By  the  Parthian  livsr  is  meant  the  Euphraiea.  Tha 
•expression  gmlibui  adaitum  tictia  is  equivalent  merely  to  in  po/ndi  Ranttat 
poleatatem  rerfoclmn.— 23.  htraque  pmicri^tmn,  *(.c  "And  bow  tba 
Geloni  roam  within  the  limits  prescribed  to  them,  along  their  diminiabed 
crossed  the  Danube  aad 
irter,  were  attacked  and 
driven  acmes  the  river  by  Lentulus,  the  lieutenant  of  Auguslua'  Hence 
the  use  of  Ibe  term  pririmplun,  in  allusion  to  ihe  Danube  being  mter- 
posed  as  a  harrier  by  their  conqueion,  and  henc^  too,  the  check  given  to 
their  inroads,  which  were  generally  made  by  them  on  horseback,  is  allodad 
Id  in  the  eipreaaon,  uigt«  t^yiian  cnrynt. 


tcc.Googlu 


Ods  10.  Addrasaed  taLiciniiuVuniMam»,brotlier«rpMeal«iii« 
VsiroMiueaa  mentioDed  ia  theiecoDiJ  OdB[T-  5. )  of  tbe  pnaent  book. 
Of  >  restlcH  ind  turbulent  ■pint,  tad  KatmUatij  fonning  new  ■chenM* 
of  ambition,  Liciniiu  wib  ■  total  atraiiH^  te  tha  pleaaure  inaaparabla 
fromalifeofmodeiBtiaDaad  coDteiit  It  ia  the  object  of  Ibe  poet,  the»- 
'  ctdoan,  tha  160111117  uuT luppiiiaM  erei  atteD- 


niua  nau  oemiB  inis  lom  am  an  inuvavu  cuauni,  aiiu  jjku  vcqu  ecuqtbh 
bv  tbe  noble  generoaity  of  Froculeiua.    UDinalracted  bjtho  eiperienca  ' 
•f  ths  paat,heaowengaged  in  a  conapuacj  ixunHl  Anguatua,  and  waa 
baDiabed  and  afterwards  put  U>  death,  notwitfaalanding  all  the  inteieil 
of  FiuculeiuB,  and  MieceaaB,  who  bad  manied  hit  aiMei  Terentia. 

1— SI.  I.  JI«eliKt.  "More  conatstentlj  with  reuon." — M'tfut  at- 
IwM  —mftr  Hrgtiatit,  "By  neiI^e^  alwaya  p^iraaing  tbe  main  oeeao," 
i.  e.  by  oaither  alwaji  launching  out  boldlj  into  the  deep. — 3.  Jfloiimrt 
^rtnuiulg  litiu  iniquMi.  "  By  keeping  too  near  the  panloaa  ahoTe."— • 
B.  ^tmam  q%itj^  mtHoeritsttm,  Lc  Thachangaof  maaiiiiisin  carat 
(whidi  ia  requtred,  however,  more  by  (be  idiom  of  oar  own  ungnags 
UWB  by  tlut  of  tbsLatin,)  is  worthy  of  notice.  The  whol«  paaaage  may 
be  panphrasad  aafollowB:  "Whocverinalcea  choice  of  the  golden  nMan, 
aafe  from  all  the  ills  o[  poroty  ((Mdu),  ia  not  rompdled  to  dwell  amid 
(nort)  tha  wretchednpaB  of  some  miserable  abode  ;  while,  on  the  other 
band,  modente  in  hia  desires  (loiriiu),  he  need*  not  (eariO  the  splendid 
pitlace,  the  object  of  envy." — 9.  Sapiui.  "More  frequently"  than  [tee» 
of  lower  aize.  Some  editiona  have  >mhu. — 10.  El  ccha  gratmrt  ciaa, 
fcc  "  And  lofty  stnietnreB  fall  to  the  ground  with  bravier  ruin,"  i.  » 
than  humble  onea. — 11.  SuiTtmoi  montu.  "  The  higheat  monntaina.'^— 
14.  tSUeram  lerlttn.  "A  change  of  condition." — Bau  prapantum  pcela*. 
"A  well-regulated  breaat." — IS.  Jt^ormat  hUmtt.  "  Qloomy  wintera." 
— 17.  Aon  ti  male  nunc,  ftc  "If  misfortune  attend  tbee  now,  it  will  not 
alao  be  thus  hereafler."-~18.  (liumdiim  cUhara  tactniem.  Sic.  "Apollo 
oftenbmea  arouses  with  tbe  lyre  tbe  silent  muse,  nor  always  benda  bta 
bow."  The  idea  intended  to  be  coOTeyed  is,  that,  as  miafortune  ia  not 
to  laalfbrerer,  so  neither  are  the  gods  anchan^jng  in  their  anger  towards 
man.  Apollo  stands  forth  a*  the  representative  of  Olympus,  propitiona 
when  he  strikes  the  lyre,  offended  when  he  bond*  tbe  bow. — 19.  Siuti- 
W  mutma.  Eqmvalent  in  &ct  to  edit  iniai,  pul»  cifhn.— The  epithet 
(acmlim  refera  merely  to  an  interval  of  nlence  on  the  part  of  the  muse, 

Lo.  ofanoe  — "  ■ 

ritad  apd  a 


Oca  1 1.  Addreiaed  to  duinctini,  an  indifidual  of  timid  character, 
and  constantly  tormented  with  the  anticipation  of  future  evil  to  bimaBlf 
■nd  hia  extensive  possesaiona.  The  poet  adviaea  him  to  banish  these 
gloomy  thoughts  num  his  mind,  and  give  to  hilarity  the  fleeting  houra 


Adriatie.    Tbe  poet  does  not  mean  that  the  foei  here  mentioned  y, 

iiteahoros  of  the  Adriatic  sea;  suchaaap,., 

lie  meraty  iatenda  to  ^niel  Ibe  liseiBof  Quiao* 


in  posaeaaian  of  the  opposite  shores  of  the  Adriatic  sea;  such  a  aappo- 
Hbra  would  be  kbMnL      >fa •-■-        I  .....1...-  .!■.-..._ 


tec.  Google 


Sn  W3aL£W»Ta».t  mtu. — bme  a.  «bc  iu> 

fioi  by  •  geottwl  alliinan  to  tb*  obitBdcB  that  intameDcd.-— ^  Xm  In- 
fUa  in  (mm,  &c  "And  be  not  tolicitoaa  about  the  wants  ofa  life 
Ifaitt  uka  but  tew  things  tin  il>  nqi^Kirt." — S.  Fugil  retro.  Foi  rtecdit. 
— It.  Qidd  attmv  miiitrtm,  flu.  "  Why  doit  (bou  dut[uiet  thy  mind, 
■nmble  to  tako  id  «leni)J  dcdignal"  i.  e.  to  extend  itsTiaien  beyond  tba 
boand*  of  Inunu)  «"«'""^, — 14.  fiic  tmxtv.  "  Thus  at  ease." — 15. 
Canat.  Elquivalent  to  dtcicaif et.  "  Beginning  to." — 17.  £iuut.  Beo 
dnuL  ComparanoieonOdel.  18.S.— 19.  JiMKHfUfianttBl«,&c  "Will 
temper  the  cap*  of  fieiy  FtlerBun  with  the  atream  that  ^lidsii  by  our 
■de."  The  ancienia  ceaenlly  drank  (h«r  wiae  diluted  with  water,  on 
•comut  of  ka  MiteagSt. — S3.  In  omtiHit  Lmcaai^  Ilc.  "  Hanns  her 
dirtied  up  in  a  gra^ul  knot,  afler  the  iashion  of  a  Spaitan  fem^e." 


OdbIS.  Addreeaad  toMascenaa.  The  poet,  hanog  been  requested 
by  luB  patron  to  eing  the  exploila  of  Angustas,  dediBia  atlein|mng  b« 
aMuonaa  tbaaM,BndeilH>rteU»ceaaaUauelfloinaketh«D  the  aub-. 
Ject  of  an  luatorical  BBrrative. 

1—9.  1.  Jfnib-  "  Do  not  dodre,  I  entTeat."--£oRfa;}Ta  tdfa  AV 
nentiie.  Numantia  ia  crid>ratMl  in  luBtary  for  ofieiing  so  long  a  ra- 
nstance  to  the  Roman  arma.  It  was  situate  near  the  coBfces  of  the 
river  Durius,  (Dauro)  od  a  Dsing  grnund,  md  defended  on  three  sidea 
by  very  thick  woods  and  steep  dcdivitiee.  One  path  alone  led  down 
into  the  plain,  and  tMa  was  guarded  by  dttehea  and  pslisadea.  It  was 
taken  aad  destroyed  by  the  younger  Africanus,  anbaequently  to  the 
0Te^row  of  Carthage. — S.  Steulum  mart.  The  scene  of  fTei|Ucnt  and 
bloody  conquests  between  the  fleets  of  Rome  and  Carthage. — 3,  XtUU 
bia  ntAona  shhIu.  "  To  the  lott  measures  of  my  lyre." — 5.  Sixcat. 
"Fierce." — A^tiwin.  "Impelled  to  eicesB,"  i.e.  to  lewdnesa.  Al- 
luding to  his  attempt  un  the  pemoa  of  Hippodamia. — T.  Teliuns  Jmt-, 
KM.  "The  warrioc-sanacf  earth."  Referring  to  the  eiants.  TityttSf. 
—6.  Pnimlwn  emimniiit.  "  In  trembling  alarm  apprehended  danger." 
An  active  intiansitive  verb  with  ^  accusative. — 9.  PtdoMbai  hiOariit. 
"In  proae  narrative." — 11,  Jtfitiiu.  '"With  more  succees,"  i.e.  than 
I  can  aspire  to. —  Fiaj.  Refarring  to  the  streets  of  Rome,  but  in  parti- 
cular to  the  Via  Socm,  which  led  up  to  the  capitol. 

13 — SS.  13.  Lityaaia.  Bentley  thinks  that  by  Licymnia  is  here 
meant  Terentia,  the  wife  of  MBcenaa, — Dandmc.  Equivalent  here  to 
■mate. — 15.  Bmt  muluii  fidem  ammJtu.  "  Most  faithful  to  recipro- 
cated love." — 17.  Fori  pedem  chnrit.  "  To  join  in  the  dance." — IS. 
Joto.  "  In  sportive  mirth." — Dart  treeiiia.  Alluding  to  the  movements 
ofthe  dance,  when  those  engiged  in  it  either  throw  their  arms  around, 
or  eitend  thrar  hands  to.  one  another.— 19.  JfUiiUa.  "  In  fair  array." 
— 31.  A^mtts,  guo  tmuti,  be.  "Canst  thou  feel  inclined  to  give  a 
single  one  of  the  tresses  of  Licymnia  <br  all  that  the  rich  Achremenes 
ever  possessed,"  fcc.  Crint  is  put  in  the  flblalive  as  marking  the  in- 
strument of  eachange.-^cft<»!mm*J.  The  founder  of  the  Persian  mo- 
narehy,  taken  here  lo  denote  the  opulence  and  power  of  the  Kings  of 
Persia  in  general.  Acfasmenea  is  supposed  to  be  identical  with  Djeia- 
schid. — 83.  AjU  pinpd'  Phrygiit  Mygivmas  opa.  "Or  the  Mygdonian 
treaauree  of  fertile  Pbry^a,"  i.  e.  the  treasures  (rich  produce)  m  iiJS' 
dmuan  Pbrygia.  The  epithet  Mygdonian  is  applied  to  Phrygia,  either 
UjUiiMioittotliaMygdoiwi^  »  TBCMaan  tob^  wJwaettladin  thiacou*- 

D,a.-.!cc  i:.  G0<")(^l(J 


ti7,  MwUkTh&rMMto'HMtWtlMaackiitmaauduofthebkd.    Tha 
fonon  is  probaUv  the  mow  coireot  ojanion. — 35.  fl^railia.    "  *- 
deM."— 36.  Adif-     "  E«Bir  lo  b«  oTemome."— 38    ■■    ■         - 
beiself  Uie  &tM  to  Hiktcti  o 


Odi  13.  The  poet,  having  nurowlj  eraped  deBtnietioa  Gnm  lb* 
fatlii^  of  a  tne,  indulgea  in  lUons  >nd  MigT7  mtectivea  anioot  both  [hs 
tne  lOd  the  mdiviiluBrwho  ptantcd  and  reued  it.  The  aubiBot  oaturaltj 
Itads  to  •eiiaui  reflcctiana,  aod  the  banl  singB  (d'  the  world  of  ipiiiti  la 
which  be  liad  been  ahnasl  a  viaitanl. 

1— IE.  I.  RU  a  ntfailo,  &C.  "O  tree,  whoever  Rrgt  planted  thssi 
planted  Ihes  od  an  unluck;  day,  and  with  a  aacrilegtoua  hand  reared  thee 
Kir  the  nun  of  poatentf  and  llw  disfpaoo  of  m;  grounda,"  With  fwiciw- 
fuc  primum  undetatand  pMUil  le.  Bentley  reads  il^iini  i  fiH  lUi  it,  and 
plaoee  a  asmicolon  atUrjxtgi  in  the  fourth  line.  The  passags,  as  altered 
by  hini,  will  then  be  tian^ted  bb  follows :  "  For  in;  pait  I  believe  that 
he,  whoever  Qrat  planted  thee,"  &c.  and  then  id  the  finh  line,  "  I  aaj,  I 
believe  that  he  both  made  away  uiih  the  life  of  his  poientj'  &c. — AVoifat 
du.  Compare  note  on  Ods  3.  3.  6. — 5.  Crididirim,  "For  my  part,  I 
betieve."  The  pcrtect  gubjimctive  is  here  used  with  the  force  of  a  pre- 
■ent,  W  exprefls  a  softened  asaertion.— G.  Et  pmetnUia,  &c.  "And 
t^niikled  the  inmost  parta  of  hia  dwoUing  with  the  blood  of  a  gueet  alaln 
in  the  nisht-seaaon."  To  violate  the  ties  of  hospitality  waa  ever  deemed 
one  of  the  greatest  of  criraeB.— 8.  Jlle  naitna  Cdeha,  kc.  He  was  want 
to  handle  Colchlan  poisons,  and  to  perpetrate  whatever  wickedness  is 
»ny  where  concaved,"  &c.  i.  e.  all  im^inahle  wickedness.  The  Leuema 
in  tratiOBil  (which  is  here  theaorist)  is  worthy  of  notice. —  Fauna  Ciulia. 

The  name  and    '^ ' '■   -  

poisons    of  Coll 

marks  contempt. — Caducam  equivalent  here  to 

13 — 18.  13.QMid(pdtquimtrt,fia.  "Mania  neveraufficienflyawareof 
the  danger  thatbe  hasevery  moment  to  avoid." — 14,  Boapanaa.  Allud- 
ing to  the  Tbracian  Bosporus,  which  was  considered  peculiarly  dangerous 
by  the  early  mariners  on  account  of  the  Cyanean  rocks  at  Ihe  entrance 
i^lheEuuno. — 17.  SagUlBs  tl  ciitran /agam  Partki,  Compare  nolo  on 
Ode  1.  19.  II.— 18.  Ilaiim roJur.  "  An  Italian  prison."  The  term  rtiiur 
appears  to  allude  particularly  to  the  well-known  prison  at  Roma  called 
TiiUia«  -  ■     ''- ■ 


.    It  was  onginally  built  by  Ancua  Mattiua,  and  allerwards 
lyServins  Tullir-    -■-__...,   ....._    ,.._.,...i. 

I  hot,  part  q 
atvai  a  TuBio  regc"    The  fiitl  expresaioD  is  "  TuUionuni  roftur,"  from  iti 


enlarged  by  Servins  Tullius,  whence  that  part  of  it  wliich  waa  nndei 

fround,  and  built  by  him,  recaved  the  name  of  TvUianum.    T'-- -  ■" 
L.  L.  4.)  observes:  "In  hut,  fori  qua  tub  terra  Tiiifionitm,  id 


walls  having  been  originally  of  oak.  In  this  prison,  captive  monarchy 
ftller  having  been  led  through  the  streets  of  Rome  in  triumph,  were  con- 
fined, and  either  finally  beheaded  or  starved  to  death. 

20—98.  20.  rmmwrfm  (r(i irfi,  &c.  "  The  nnforeseenattackof  death 
hashurriedofliandwillcontinueCohurry  off  the  nations  of  the  world." 
— 31.  ftuom  vantfiarca,  &c.  "How  near  were  we  to  beholding  the 
Tsolins  of  saMe  Proserpina." — 22.  Judicantem.  "  Dispansina  juitioe." 
^—33.  Siietmt  dUcreioi  piorum.  "  The  aeparalo  abodes  of  the  pious," 
iL  e.  the  abodes  of  the  good  separtted  from  tbose  of  the  wicked.    Tfa< 

3a 

D.an:tci;.  Google 


HO  uiLiMATOmi  aoTH. — loiw  a.  ara  ur. 

■Uurian  u  la  the  ElyaUa  field*.— U.  XMijUlhta  ^uartntem,  Ac,' 
"  Sappho,  complminiDg  od  her£oliui  \jmit  Ote  dftnueli  of  her  DBriTa 
iritni"  Sappho,  the  funoiu  poeten,  «u  born  at  Mitvlene.  in  tfao 
ialand  of  Leeboe,  tnd  u  nbeirrote  in  the  .£ohc  dialect,  which  Was  that 
of  her  uative  ialaod^  Horace  has  dcMgnated  her  Jjre  bv  the  epithet  of 
"£a1iBn." — 36.  Et  U  nMtntcm  plamt  mrif,  Stc  "  And  thee,  AtiiKu^ 
(onoding  forth  in  deeper  strains,  with  th^  golden  quill,  the  hantahipe  of 
ocean,  the  hudships  of  exile,  the  hardehipa  of  war."  AIckds,  a  native 
of  Mitjlene,  in  the  Island  of  Lesbos,  was  contemporary  with  Sappbou 
Piltaeus,  and  Stesichonis,  ( ClinKm'i  Faili  HtUtnicL  y.  S.  id.  ti.)  and 
famed  as  well  (bi  bis  tesistSDce  to  tyranny  and  his  unsettled  hfe,  ■■ 
for  his  lyric  productions.  Having  aided  PitlacuH  to  delirer  his  coDDtry 
from  the  tyrants  which  oppressed  it,  bequarrelled  witU  this  fnend,  when 
die  people  of  Mitylene  had  placed  uncontroulled  power  in  the  hands  of 
the  latter,  and  aome  injuriona  ver*eB  which  he  compoaed  acainat  PiUa- 
CBB,  caused  himself  aifQ  his  adherents  to  be  diiven  into  ejole.  An  en* 
deavour  to  return  hy  force  of  arras  proved  DDSuccesafnl,  ai>d  Alceaa 
fell  into  the  power  or  his  fonner  friend,  who,  forgetting  all  that  had  past, 
fenemusly  granted  him  bi^h  life  and  freedom.  In  his  odes  AIcvbs 
treated  of  various  topics.  At  one  time  he  inveighed  a^nst  tyrants: 
at  another  be  deplored  the  misfortunes  which  had  attended  him,  and  Ibe 
Mins  of  eiiie :  while,  on  other  occasiouB,  he  celebrated  the  praiacB  of 
Bacchus,  and  the  goddess  of  Love.     He  wrote  in  the  JGolio  dialect. 

89 — 39.  S9.  Vtnmisue  tacn,  &c.  "  The  disembodied  spirits  listen 
with  admirationto  each,  as  they  pour  forth  Btnlns  worthy  of  being  heard 
in  sacred  dlence."  At  the  ancient  sacred  rites  the  most  profound  -■- 
lence  was  required  from  sll  who  stood  around,  hot' 
d«ty  whom  Uiey  were  worshipping,  as  also  lest 


required  from  sll  who  stood  around,  both  out  of  respect  to  tba 
ID  they  were  worsl '     '  i   .   i .  .  'n  i 

pression,  caBually  uttered  by 

[emnities  of  the  day.   Heuce  the  phrase  "  sacred  silence,"  became  even- 


hey  were  worshipping,  as  also  lest  some  ill-omened  ex- 
lally  uttered  by  any  one  of  the  crowd,  should  mar  the  ao- 


tually  equivalent  to,  and  is  here  used  generally  as,  "the  deepest  si 
lance." — 30,  Sed  vuigii  pugruu,  &c.  "  But  the  gathering  cruwd,  preasinj 
with  their  shoulders  to  hear,  drink  in  with  more  delight  the  uarratiie  of 
conflicts  and  of  tyrants  driven  from  their  thrones."  The  phrase  "  hibit 
aure,"  (literally  "drink  in  with  the  ear,")  is  rema^able  for  tta  lyric 
boldness. — 33.  JIUi  carmiaibui ilvptaa.  "Lost  in  stupid  asloaisbment 
at  those  struns."— 34.  Oanittit.  "Hangs  down."— £(Uua  ccnJicni, 
Cerberua.  Heslod  as^ns  him  only  fifty  heads,  (Thtog.  312.)  Sopho- 
deastylea  him  *Ai&>v  iWipinir  octlau.  (Traeh.  1114.)— 37.  Qida  a 
Prmntlheiu,  tuc.  "Both  Prometheus,  too,  and  the  Iklber  of  Pelopsi  ara 
lulled  by  the  sweet  melody  into  a  foraetfuloess  of  their  Buflbrinss." 
DecifUur  lolsnim  is  a  Qrxcism.  By  pSaiiiparmi  is  meant  Tanuilu*. 
■    39.  Orion.    Consult  note  on  Ode  3. 4.  71. 


Ona  14.  Addressed  to  a  rich  but  avaricious  friend,  whom  anxiety  fot 
the  future  debarred  from  every  kind  of  present  pleasure.  The  poet  d»> 
[Hcts,  in  strong  and  earnest  languBo;^ ,  the  shortness  of  life,  the  certainty 
of  death,  and  thus  strives  to  inculcate  his  ^voiuite  Epicureau  maxin^ 
ttiat  exiatencn  should  be  enjoyed  while  it  lasts. 

1 — ST.  I.  Fugaeti  lalntntur  onni  "Fleeting  year«  glide  awilUy 
tij." — 3-  Inrtonlfc  "Kapidly  advancing.".  Pressing  on  apace. — 
&  Mn  d  trittait,  fcc;    "So,  my  (nend,  it  witl  porehaM  no  itimj, 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


CmUIATraT  HOIBI,— ■OOE  II.   <»»■  XT.  Sll 

even  tbongh  thou  ftnv«  to  >ppeaie  tha  inaianblePluto  with  tbrea  hun- 
■tied  bulU  for  ever;  itj  that  paawa ;  Pluto,  who  conSnea^ha. — 7.  Ttr 
amplam  Oerjonm.  "  Gecron,  moaslfir  of  triple  eiie."  Alluding  to  (1m 
legead  of  Geryon  ■U.in  by  HerculeB. — riliivn.  Tityos,  aoo  ofTem, 
■QerDptiDg'  to  ofitr  Tiolenee  to  Lntona,  wu  slain  by  the  arrowi  of 
Apollo  and  Diana. — 9.  SdHett  omnihu  enmiganda.  "That  atrMin 
which  muBtbetraTeraed  by  Di  alL" — 10.  Tarm  rnioHTa.  "Tbebountf 
of  the  eirth."-^— Seg'M.  Equivalent  here  to  dtvitu,  a  common  utagt 
with  Horace.— 18.  Cteyta.  One  of  the  fabled  tiveri  of  the  lower 
Horld. — Danai  gcnra  tt^fanu.  Alluding  to  the  story  of  the  Danaide^ — 
13.  Damnatia  Imgl  lalmru,  "Condemned  to  eternal  toil." — 33.  tatiaia 
titprtinu.  "The  odioue  cypreaaeg."  The  cyprosa  is  bete  (aid  to  be 
the  only  tree  that  vilt  accompany  ita  posaeaaor  to  the  gravej  in  alluaion 
to  the  cuatom  if  placing  cypreaaeB  around  the  funeral  piles  and  the 
tombs  of  the  departed.  A  branch  of  cypress  was  also  placed  at  the 
door  of  the  deceaaod,  at  least  if  he  was  a  person  of  coniieqiience,  to 

K event  the  Pontifei  Maximus  from  entering,  and  thereby  being  pol- 
led. This  tree  was  aacred  to  Pluto,  becauae  when  once  cot  it  never 
SOW!  again.  Its  dark  foliage  also  readan  it  peculiarly  proper  for  k 
aereal  tree. — S4.  Brevem  £iiitnuni.  "  Their  aWrt  lived  master." — 
!5.  Digniar.  "More  worthy  of  enjoying  them."— 86.  Servata  ctnlun 
diuibtu.  "Guarded  beneath  a  hundred  keys."  Eqinvalent  merelyto 
aiigaautinu  Miralo. — 27.  SuperiuKinli/ieunijxitiori  conij.  "Superior 
to  that  which  is  quaffed  at  the  costly  banqueta  of  the  pontiSi,"  The 
baoqueU  of  the  poniiffB,  and  paxticutar<y  ot  the  Elalii,  were  so  splendid 
as  to  pass  into  ■  proverb. — Some  editions  read  suptrhtan,  aereong  with 
fminuaitm,  and  the  phrase  will  then  denote  the  leeaelat^d  pavemenU 
of  antiquitj. 


Odi  IS.  The  poet  inveii^  against  the  wanton  and  luxurious  sipsn- 
diture  of  the  age,  and  contrasts  it  with  the  strict  thigalitj  of  eariiw 

1 — S.  I.  Jant.    "Soon." — Rtgia  nuUt,    "Palace-like  BlructureB."— 
S.  L\urinc  lacu.    The  Lucrine  Uke  was  in  the  yicinity  of  Baia,  on  tha 

Campanian  shore.  It  was,  properiy  speaking,  a  part  of  the  aea  riiut  i» 
by  a  dike  thrown  across  a  narrow  inlet.  Tlie  lake  has  entirely  diaob- 
peamd,  owine  to  a  subterraneous  eruption  which  took  place  in  ISM, 
whereby  the  hill  called  Monli  Mumi  was  raised,  and  the  water  dispta- 
eed.  This  lake  was  famed  for  its  oyalora  and  other  shell  fish.— Stagrin. 
"  Fiah-ponda."  Equivalent  here  ia  jntdna.—PIataiuuipu  eoilthi,  &G. 
"And  the  barren  plane-tree  ahall  take  the  place  of  the  elms."  The 
plane  tree  was  merely  ornamental,  whereas  the  elms  were  useful  for 
rearing  the  vines.  Hence  the  meaning  of  Ibe  poet  is,  that  utility  shall 
be  mule  to  yield  to  the  mere  gratification  ofthe  eye.  The  plane  Irea 
waa  neyer  employed  for  rearing  the  vine  and  hence  is  called  Codebt, 
whereas  the  elm  waschiefly  iisM  for  this  purpose. — S.  KuJsrfa.  "Beds 
tff  violets." — B.  Omnb  cmifl  nvtum.  "  All  the  riches  of  the  smell,"  i.e. 
every  fragrant  flower. — 7.  Sfrgent  otivctii  adarem.  "  Shall  acatter  their 
perfume  sloo^  the  olive  ground,"  i.  e.  the  olive  shall  be  made  to  give 
place  to  the  violet,  the  myrtle,  and  every  aweat  scented  plant. 


tcc.Googlu 


MldtlM«iuhomCBta,ui{lbythantiiptelhFnof  onrfatban."  Aa  n^ndi 
the  epithet  inlsaii,  wbich  ie  intended  to  deiignste  the  pl«ia  aad  Knitera 
■Utnnen  of  C«to,  conault  note  Ode  1.  19.  41.— 13.  Prnahu  ilHi,  be. 
"  Their  pcivate  fartiinee  were  imalt,  the  public  rewmrcea  extenine  ."— 
II.  Ji'iiSa  dtctmptdu,  kc  "No  portico,  meeaured  for  printe  individn- 
■li  by  rods  ten  feet  in  length,  reoeiTed  the  coo]  bree»B  of  the  Noith."  - 
The  ■IluHon  IB  to  t  portico  so  luge  in  elie  as  to  be  measured  by  rod*  of 
fbeae  dimenuons,  ai  atso  to  tbe  cuetom,  on  the  put  of  the  RomaDH,  of 
haiing  those  portions  of  Ihar  villaa  that  were  to  he  occu[HBd  in  jummet 
facing  the  north.  The  ipartmenta  intended  for  winter  were  turned 
towardlho»outh,orBoniflBdjaceolpoint. — !7.  M'teJ'oTlmtiHn,tti:.  "Nor 
did  the  laws,  while  they  ordered  them  to  adorn  their  towns  at  tlie  pab~ 
lie  charge,  and  tbe  temples  of  the  ^ods  with  new  stone,  permit  tbem  {in 
rearing  their  simple  abodes)  to  reject  the  lurf  which  chance  might  bavq 
thrown  in  their  way."  The  meanma  of  the  poet  ia  simply  this :  privatfl 
■bodea  io  thoae  days  were  plain  ana  uncxpensive :  the  only  ornamental 
atruclu  tea  were  such  as  were  erected  l<>r  the  purposes  of  the  state  or  the 
worship  of  the  gods. — SO.  Jfrna  saxo.  Tbe  epithet  new  oierely  refers 
to  the  circumstance  of  atone  being  in  that  earlyaseaaew  (i.  e.  uDUSUol) 
material  for  private  ahodea,  and  appropriated  lokly  to  edifices  of  a  pal>- 


Odb  1G.  All  men  are  anxioas  for  a  life  of  repose  bnt  alt  do  not 
pursue  the  true  path  for  attaining  this  desirable  end.  It  is  to  be  found 
neither  in  the  posaeasion  of  riches,  nor  in  the  enjoyment  of  public  ho- 
nours. The  contented  man  ia  alone  sncceasful  in  the  seartli,  and  tha 
more  so  from  his  conetantly  remembering  that  perfect  happiness  is  no 
where  to  bs  found  on  earth.— Such  is  a  faint  outline  of  this  beaulilul 
ode,  and  which  proves,  we  trust,  how  totally  unfounded  is  the  criticism 
of  Lord  Ksimes,  [Elemtnia,  ml.  1.  p.  37.)  with  reference  to  what  he  is 
pleased  to  conudec  its  want  of  connection. 

1—16.  1.  OHuM.  "  For  repose."— frnpalmli.  "Stonny."  Tbe  com- 
mon teithsatn/utmli. — %  Pranu.  Understand  p«rtculo.  Thecommoa 
reading  is pmuu*. — Simui  For  limui  «.— 3.  ConJiilit  Lmoobi.  "Has 
ahrouded  the  moon  from  view."— Certo.  "With  steady  lustre."— 5. 
Thract.  The  Greek  nominative,  eprmi,  for  Tkncit.—e.  Jdtdi  pharelnt 
ilmri.  "  The  Farthians  adorned  with  the  quiver."  Compare  note  on  Oda 
1.3.61. — 7.  Orotpht  mm  gimmia,  &c  In  conalraing  repeat  the  term  oliunu 
"Repose,  OOroaphua,  not  to  be  purchased  by  gems,noTby  purple,Dorby. 
B'Jd."— 9.  GuKB.  "  The  wealth  of  kings."  Cmuuiari*  iicfor.  "Tha 
Ector  of  the  consul."  Each  consul  was  attended  by  twelve  lictors.  It 
was  one  oftheir  duties  to  remove  the  crowd  (turbam  nibraoiiere)  and  clear 
the  way  for  the  magistrates  whom  they  attended.— 11.  Curu  laquialacsT' 
«iim,Ste.  "  The  cares  thst  hover  around  the  splendid  ceilings  of  the  great." 
j.B4wa(a  Itela  is  here  rendered  in  general  language.  The  phrase  pro- 
'  perly  refers  to  ceihnge  formed  into  raised  work  and  hollows  by  beama 
eutlmg  eiush  other  atriaht  angles.  The  beams  and  tbe  inteisticca  (locus) 
ware  adorned  with  lici  carved  work  and  with  gilding  or  paintings. — 13. 
FivituT  parts  inu,  &c.  "That  man  lives  happily  on  scanty  means,  whose 
paternal  salt-cellar  ghtters  on  his  frugal  board."  In  odier  words,  that 
man  is  happy,  who  deviates  not  from  the  mode  of  life  pursued  bj  lu« 
fofdiithet*,  who  retaios  their  simple  household  fiimiUrs,  nnd  Whoa* 


tcc.Googlu 


HXPLAHATOKT  ItOTti.-40Mt  It.  ODE  ZTIL  343 

dw«Uiag  !■  the  abode  not  only  of  frugilitf  but  of  cleanlineu.  VMIw 
is  token  impemnilly;  unilersCand  iUi — 14,  So^inum.  The  ia'.inum,Dr 
Balt-boldet  IB  here  figuratively  put  for  «nyhcuaahold  uteowL  A  fanuly 
ult-c«Uar  wag  alwajB  kept  fftlh  great  care.  Salt  itself  was  held  in  sreat 
veneration,  and  wu  partJculailT  lued  «l  Hcriticea. — 15.  Cupidt  terSdut. 
"Sordid  ivariee."     "^  ■*  '^ 

IT— ae.  17.  q,uid  Ireirl  furUs,  Stc.  "Why  do  we,  whose  Strength 
i«  of  short  duration,  um  at  maay  things?  Why  do  we  change  our 
own,  for  lands  wanninir  beneath  another  aunl  What  exile  from  his 
countijis  an  exile  also  Tram  himself  J"  After  mufomm  undaratand  no»- 
trn  (icll.  tens),  the  ablative  denoting  the  instrument  of  eicbange.— 19. 
Patna  quit  eijtii  Some  commentatora  r^ard  the  eipression  pulria 
txnd  as  pleonastic,  and  connect  pofrice  with  the  previous  clause,  |:Madng 
mtter  it  a  mark  of  ialerragation,  end  miking  it  an  ellipsis  for  pofrite  tole. 
— 20.  8<  qaaqiu  fagit.  Refening  to  the  earea  and  aniietjes  ofthe  mind. 
— SI.  M  -atoj  noMj.  "  The  braien-heaked  gallies."  The  ancient  ships 
of  war  usually  hsd  their  beaks  covered  wiih  plates  of  brass.— KtJiua 
euro.  "  Corroding  care." — 23.  Agenlt  ntmftoi.  "  As  it  drives  onward 
the  terapeala."— SS.  Laltu in pritims,  he  "Let  the  mind  that  is  con- 
tented with  its  present  lot  dislike  disquieting  itself  about  the  events  of  the 
futore."— 26.  Lento  ritu.  "With  a  placid  smile."  With  a  calm,  pbilo- 
■opiuc  smile.     The  common  reading  is  lata. 


.  angina  fo..  ..  __ 

The  last  ayllabte  hanir  cut  off  before  opts  br  Synapbeia  and  Ecthlipsii, 
ni  hecomea  the  last  BjUable  of  the  verse,  and  may  coasequently  be  mBd« 
abort. — 35.  Apia  quadrigli.     "  Rl  for  the  chanol."      I'he  poet  merely 

-■--'■ "- ■■—  of  the  animal.    The  ancients 

„ , . lomarea Tbetenn  ouairiffia 

properly  denotes  a  chariot  drawn  by  four  borEes.ar  mares.  The  Roman* 
■Jwaya  j'okcd  the  animals  that  drew  their  lace-chariote  abreast.  Nero 
drove  a  dtitmjugU  at  Olympia,  but  this  was  an  unusual  extravagance. 
— Bii  Afro  murkt  tiacla.  Vestmenta  twice  dyed  were  called  abapka 
(ilSafis.)  The  object  of  this  process  was  to  conununicate  to  the  garment 
what  was  deemed  the  most  valuable  purple,  resembling  the  colour  ol 
clotted  tdood,  and  of  a  blackish,  shining  appearance.  The  purple  i^  the 
ancients  was  obtained  from  the  juice  of  a  ehell-lish  colled  murej;,  and 
found  at  Tvre  in  Asia  Minor;  m  Meninx,  an  island  near  the  Syttis 
minor;  on  the  Qffiiulian  share  ofthe  Atlantic  ocean,  in  Africa,  and  at  the 
Tenarian  promontory  in  the  PeloponneauB. — 37.  Porvaruro.  Alluding 
to  his  Sabine  farm. — ^.  Spinltim  Grata,  he.  '*  Some  slight  inspiration 
lii  the  Grecian  Muse,"  i.  e.  some  little  talent  for  lync  verse. 


,  Odi  17.  Addressed  to  Mscenos,  languishing  under  a  protracted  and 
painful  malady,  and  expecting  every  momenta  termination  of  his  exrs- 
taoce.  The  poet  aeeks  to  call  off  the  thoughts  of  bis  patron  and  friend 
from  BO  painful  a  subject,  and  while  he  descants  in  slmng  and  feeling 
lao^ags  on  the  sincerity  of  bis  own  attachment,  and  on  his  resolve  to 
accompany  him  to  the  grave,  he  seeks'  at  the  some  time  to  inspire  him 
with  brighter  hopes  and  with  the  prospect  lA  recovery  from  the  band  of 

The  cotutitutioit  of  Mweeiw^  ii4lnr*lt;  wmk,  had  beta  impaiitd  hj 


cCooi^lu 


WVUNttOBT  KOTU.— WOK  a  9vm  Tm. 

■BbmlnBcj  m4  laxuritms  liTing.    "  Ha  hkd  Ubourad,"  obaerrei  Ur> 

—  jn-iiy 

aggravated  bj  hii  domeitic  chigrinB.  M«c«nu  tvib  Ibnd  of  me  •ad 
enjoyment  i  andoriifeeTea  without  enjovinent.  He  confeweB,iTi  Boma 
Tsraei  preserved  bv  Seneca,  IJiat  he  would  wish  to  live  even  under  evetj- 
accumulation  of  phyaice!  calamily.  (Stnica.  Epiil.  10\.)  Heuceheanx- 
iooal;  naorted  (o  difierent  reined  ieafbi  the  cure  or  relief  of  thUdietreaaing 
laaJad;.  W ine, soft  mnnc  Kniading  atadietance,andTariouBcitlm' coiv 
tniaocaa,  wen  tried  in  laiu.    At  length  Antoniua  Moaa,  the  imperial 

phyeician,  obtained  for  him  eome  alleviation  of  hie  wioiplf '""' ' 

tbs  dialant  munnuring  of  (ailing  water.  But  all  these  r 
fkSad.  The  nervous  and  feveriab  dieorder  with  which  he  was  aflUcted  in- 
Creaaed  »o  dreadfully,  that  foe  three  years  before  hii  death  he  Dever  cloa> 
ad  hie  eyea."     (Hitlory  0/  Romm  Lttavtari,  t>aJ.  3.  p.  41.  LntJ.  cd.) 

Whether  Ihia  ode  waa  written  shortly  before  bie  diswilution,  or  at 
•ome  previous  period  caoDol  be  ucerlained,  nor  i>  it  a  point  of  mndi 
importance. 

1 — 11.  I.  Qtuerdit.  Alluding  to  the  complainta  of  Mecenaa  at  tb« 
dmoded  approach  of  death.  Conault  IntroductoryRemaikBtathiaoda. 
— 3.  OHrr.  Understand  taorfem,  or  dUm  tuprtmum. — 6.  Jlfis  pmrttm 
aninue.  "  The  one  half  of  my  eiiatence."  A  fond  aipression  of  inti- 
mate friendship. — 6.  JWafwwr  vu,  "  Too  early  a  blow,"  J.  e.  an  on- 
timely  death. — Qirfd  moiw  oU«ra,  tc.  "  Why  do  I,  the  Temai;iing  por- 
tion, linger  here  behind,  neither  equally  dear  to  mjael^  nor  anrviving 
eatire  7" — 8.  Ulranuitu  rfucrf  ridnam.  "  Will  bring  mm  to  us  each." 
—10.  Socramcnliitn.  A  figurative  allusion  to  the  oath  taken  by  the  Ro- 
man soldiera,  Che  terms  of  which  were,  thai  they  would  befaithml  to  their 
CMnmander,  and  follow  wherever  he  ted,  were  it  even  to  death. — II. 
Ulcmftu.  Equivalent  lo  guamlortmq^ie. — 14.  Gy^a.  One  of  thecianta 
that  attempted  to  scale  the  heavena  He  was  hurled  to  Tartarus  by  the 
thanderbolta  of  Jove  and  there  lay  prostrate  and  in  fetters. 

J7— Sa.     17.  Jdfjricit.    "  PrSMdee  over  my  eiistence."    The  refer, 
eace  is  here  to  judicial  astroWy,  according  to  which  pretended  science, 
••—■'-.ra  that  appeared  above  IhehoriTon  at  the  moment  of  one's  birth,  as 
'"--'        ■      '  -■      ■"  ■!!  other,  were  aup- 

^_.., „gulate,  the  life  of 

tha  individual, —18.  Potj  iiioIenSor,  &c.  "  The  more  dan gcroua  portion 
of  the  natal  hour."— 19.  Caprimmut.  The  rising  and  setting  of  Capri- 
coniDB  WBB  usually  attended  with  Btorma.  Compare  Pn^iua.  i-  I. 
107.  Hence  ^e  epithet  oquonts  is  sometimes  applied  to  this  conslella- 
tioo.  In  astrolo^.  Libra  was  deemed  favourable,  while  the  influence 
of  Scsrpiiu  and  Cajiriccmtu  was  regarded  ae  malign..~SO.  VtrmrUfut 
■odrwn,  &c.  "Our  respective  horoscopes  agree  in  a  wonderfui  man- 
Bar."  The  teno  horoscope  is  applied  in  aslrolosy  to  the  position  of  Iha 
Blars  at  the  moment  of  one's  birth.  Mitscherlich  explains  the  idea  of  , 
the  poet  as  follows  ;  "  In  q\uieuTU{ut  Zediati  nitTt  hontcoptu  <nau  ftmit 
laHnliu,  licet  diverM  a  hii  hartattpi  lidere,  Umeit  Wosca^  maw  cuni  to* 
ea«n  nunnu  coiumliaJ  ntteat  at." — 21.  fmwo  Sohtraa.  "  From  bale- 
fol  Saturn."— SS.  RtfiUgn:     '*  Shining  in  ifirect  oppoatUon.'' — BB.  I.a. 

_i 1. "Thrice  raised  the  cry  of  1--"     '--* -^ — 

<n  account  of  the  safely  of  & 

,.  -i8.   Suituleral.     For  tuauliittt.     The  indicmtivv 

hin  impait*  an  air  oTUfaliiMif  to  the  teprasaidation,  though  in  tho  GOO- 


by  the  pe 
ID  Ode  1.  i 


•  iUxuitm  of  Ibe 


Od«  is.     The  poet,  wbile  becenstirei  the  luxnr;  and  profunon  of  tb« 

-_.    J :,...,.■ .^ ji^,^  _■.!.  .:... ._L. »^„J. 

le  of  ei 

1 — T.  I.  ^urttm  laeunari  "Fretted  ceitine  orerliiid  with  fold." 
Compare  note  on  Ode  S.  IS.  11.— 3.  Trtbti  Hvmtttia.  "Brami  ot 
HjmetUMi  nisrble."  The  term  frsitj  here  includes  the  srchitrmvo, 
tnme,  comtne,  kc  The  marble  of  HymettuvAvae  heid  in  bigti  ettima- 
fioD  hj  the  Romans.  Some  edition!  have  H^mtOiai,  and  in  Uie  foUov' 
iag  line  rnuo,  so  that  trtAa  Tcciia  vlHma  JIfriea  will  refer  to  African 
marble,  and  HymdliajtoluBumt  loHjmettiin  wood;  but  ihe  wood  of 
H;mettiis  does  not  appear  to  hare  been  thought  laluable  bv  tht  Roman i, 
—VUima  Ttciiat  ^frua.  Alluding  to  the  Nnmidian  marblflL  The  kind 
tnoit  high!)'  pHzed  had  a  dirk  surface  variegated  with  apots. — 6.  MlaH. 
Attalas  the  3d,  famed  for  hia  immenae  richea,  letl  the  kingdom  of  Per- 
gamug  and  all  his  treasures  bv  wil!  to  the  Koman  peopiei  at  least,  siicb 
was  the  consCinction  which  the  latter  pot  upon  it.  (Compare  Duktr,  ad 
r.  S.  20.)     Afler  his  death,  AriKtonicoa,  a  natural  >on  of  Eumenee, 

of  AtlaluB,  {Lisa,  /---*■■ 

ras  defeataJ  by  the 

he  was  put  to  death  in  pi  , 

Ihe  appellation  of  Aotrntfiuliu. — 7.  JVee  Loconieiu  mi&t,  fee.  "Nordo 
female  dependante,  of  no  ignoble  birth,  spin  for  ma  the  Spartan  purple.'* 
The  purple  of  LjKonin,  obtainod  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Taenanan  pro- 

the  most  highly  priied.    Compnre  note  on  Ode  3.  16.  S5. 

clients  an  meant  female  clients  nf  free  birth,  and  th« 
epitnet  lunttut  serves  toilluetrate  the  high  rank  of  the  patron  for  whom 
they  ply  their  labours. 

....  ,   -  m  Xne."— 

16.  TVurfttur  iJijj  die.  The  train  of  thought  appesrs  to  be  as  fotlows: 
Contented  with  my  slender  fortune,  I  am  the  less  solicitous  to  enlarge 
it,  when  I  reflect  on  the  short  span  of  human  eiistence.  How  foolishly 
then  do  thev  act,  who,  when  day  is  chasing  day  in  rapid  suoceasion,  ara 
l«d  on  by  their  eager  avarice,  or  Uieir  fondness  for  display,  to  tbrm  plans 
on  the  very  brink  of  the  grave. — 16.  Pn-fUiil  inltrire.  "Hasten  on. 
ward  to  th«r  wane." — 17.  7^  ticanda  irm-mori^  &c.  "  And  yet  thoa,  on 
the  very  brink  of  the  grave,  art  bai^ining  to  have  marble  cut  for  an 
abode."  Directly  opposed  to  'dears,  m  this  sense,  is  the  verb  rfrffnun, 
"to  contract  to  do  anything,"  whence  the  term  rtdHnljrr,  "  a  contractor."* 
— SO.  Jlfw-iiqiH  Bma,  &c.  Bais,  on  the  Campanian  shore,  was  a  fa- 
vourite residence  of  Uio  Roman  nobility,  and  adorned  with  beautiful 
villas.    There  were  numerous  warm  sprinijs  also  in  its  vicinity,  which 


llnding  to 
my  SaTiini 


..  .n  considered  to  possess  saliitsry  properties  for  various  disorden.. 
91.  Summotere.  "  To  puab  farther  into  the  deep,"  i.  e.  to  erect  molM 
on  which  to  build  splendid  structures  amid  the  waters', — 23.  Parum  lo- 
guplu,  &c.  "  Not  rich  enough  with  tiie  shore  of  the  main  land,"  i.  e. 
Mt  itfiified  with  the  limits  of  Ihe  land. 


tec.  Google 


SM  tnuKATAKV  MOTH.— MH»  n.  MS  in.  . 

t3 — 40.  93.  Q<iU7  fwrftHfiu,&c  "  What  shall  I  lay  of  Una,  tbU 
Ihou  even  Temnvesr  the  nelghbouiins  land  mailiB?"  L  e.  Wh;  need  I 
lell  of  thf  removing  the  land  marEa  of  thj  neiehbour'a  poBBesaioni. 
TbealluHon  is  Co  tlw  rich  man's  encroachina  on  UiegniundH  of  aninie- 
lior.— M.  Ulm  latis.  "  Leapeat  over."  The  verb  inlu  is  here  uged  lo 
Mprsas  the  coatemptuoaa  djiregard  of  Ike  potveifu]  man  for  the  rights 
of  hia  dependants.  Hence  mJu  vUra  maj;  be  fteely  rendered,  "  coa- 
teomeat." — SG.JharuM.  "Prompted  hy  cupidiL;." — 27.  Ftrcni.  "Bear^ 
iDf,  each." — S8.  StnOJos.  "  Squalid."  In  the  babilimeatB  of  extreme 
povertj. — 29.  AuUa  ctrtier  Imtm,  he  "  And  vet  no  home  awaits  the  rich 
matter  with  BTeater  certainty  than  the  destined  limit  of  rapacious  Orcne." 
Fim  heantifiilly  roarke  the  laat  limit  of  our  earthly  career.  Sooie  edi- 
tions have  laU  instead  of  fim,  nod  the  use  of  the  latter  term  in  the  fe- 
minine gender  haa  been  nuids  piubabi;  the  ground  for  the  change.  But 
finii  M  used  in  the  feminine  by  aome  of  the  best  writers.— 33.  Quid  uUri 
taunt  ?  '•  Wbj  atriveet  thou  for  more  7"  Death  mu9t  overtake  thee  in 
the  midst  of  thy  coutbb.— Jtqwi  UUai.  "  The  impartial  earth." — 34. 
Begvm^iu  putrtM.  The  allusion  ii  lo  the  wealthy  and  powerful. — Sn- 
UBttOni.  AlludingtoCharon.— 35.  Calliibim PrmMttua.  Alludingto 
■ome  fabulous  legend  reapecting  Frometbeos  which  baa  not  come  down 
to  OB. — 37.  Tanloli  i-ntiu.  Pelopa,  Atreus,  Thyestes,  AgamemooD, 
Orsstea. — 10.  JStnAui.    The  common  text  has  iHicaJui. 


1 — IB,  1.  Carndnaiaemltm.  "  Dictating  itrains  "i.  e.  teaching  how 
Id  celebrate  his  prsisee  in  soDg.  Compare  the  Greek  form  of  expression 
iiiimKat  tpdfia,  As  the  Btrains  meotioned  intbetextaresuppoaed  tohavo 
reference  lo  the  mysteries  of  the  god,  the  scene  is  hence  laid  in  rtmOtit 
rupfhu,  "  amid  rocks  far  distant  from  the  haunts  of  men." — 4.  -Smloi. 
"  Attentively  iiatening."  Literally,  "  pricked  up  to  listen," — S.  Ev«  / 
The  poet  now  feels  himself  under  the  powerfol  influence  of  the  god, 
■nd  breaks  ibrlh  into  Ibe  well-known  cry  of  the  Bacchantes,  when  (hej 
celebrate  the  orgies. — Rtcmti-mttatrejAdatiattn,  &e,  "My  mind  Irem- 
Ues  with  recent  dread,  and,  my  bosom  being  filled  with  the  inspiration 
of  Bacchus,  is  agitated  with  troubled  joy."  Both  trtjndat  and  bclolur 
refer  to  mini,  and  lurMdiim  is  lo  be  construed  as  equivalent  lo  tvriidt. 
The  arrangement  of  the  whole  clause  is  purposely  involved,  that  the 
Words  may,  by  their  order,  yield  a  more  marked  echo  to  the  sen ae. — 
Grammilvtnic  Oofm.  Bacchus  was  thought  lo  inspire  with  fury  by 
bulling  his  thyraus. — 9.  Fai  permcacei,  &c,  "  It  is  allowed  me  to  sing 
of  the  the  fltubbornly- raging  Bacchantes,"  i,  e,  my  piety  toward  the  ^ 
requires  Ibst  I  sing  of,  otc. — 10,  yiniqtiefanlem,&c  The  poet  enume- 
_..,  .1,-  _:ft.  1 — .-..,Bd  upon  man  la  earlier  ages,  by  the  inirsculous 


14.  Haawaa.     Eauivalent  to  orndmcnJum  or  dtcwi.     The  alTuEion  is  ' 
tlM  cnwn  of  Ariaone  (cn-ona  i<>rMlu),oiie  of  tiie  constdlalioiia^  consia 

D,an:tci;.G0t)glu 


fa^of  nmsBUn.  Tbe  opiaMt  (mK*,  applied  to  AhmIm,  nfaim  to  hw 
having  been  treneUted  to  the  skies,  and  mtde  one  of  the  "  bleesed" 
HnmOTtUs. — Pcnlhti.  AUnding  to  the  legend  of  Pentbeua,  king  of 
Thebes,  who  wai  torn  in  piaeea  by  his  own  mothn  and  bei  sisters,  aod 
his  palace  overthrowD  by  Bacchni.— 16.  Lyairgi.  Lycui^ux,  kins  of 
Ibe  Edonea  in  Thrace,  pnoished  lor  baling  diivea  tbe  intsat  Bacchiu 
fhim  lUB  kingdom. — IS.  TujUttummuf,  kc.  "  Thou  tumest  backward 
the  courses  of  rivers,  thou  aweyBBt  the  billowa  of  the  Indian  sea.".  Al- 
Inding  to  the  wnndeia  peTfbrmed  by  Bacchus,  in  bis  fabled  conquest  of 
India  and  other  regions  of  the  east.  The  riTeni  here  meant  ace  tha 
Orontes  and  Hjdaspes. — IS.  Tu  ttptralu,  &e,  "  On  tiie  tonel;  moun- 
tain tops.  moiBt'With  wine,  tbou  continsst,  without  bann  to  ibem,  tba 
locksottheBaccbantes  wilhaknot  ofvifierB,"i.  e.  under  thy  inflaenesi 
the  Bacchantsa  tie  up  their  tocks,  kc—BiaUniidim.  Literally,  "  of  tba 
female  Bistones."     Here,  however,  equivalent  to  Baeckarum. 

83 — 31.  S3.  Lionii  vnguiha.  Bacchns  was  fabled  to  have  aasumsd 
on  thia  occauon  the  form  of  a  lion. — S5.  Q.waupian  chmti;  &c 
"  Though  Slid  to  be  fitter  for  dances  and  festive  mirth." — S6.  Jfon  tat 
Uontas.  ••  Not  equally  well-suited. "—97.  Sti  iiim,  Uc.  "  Yet,  on 
that  occasion,  thou,  the  same  deity,  didst  become  the  arbiter  of  peace 
and  of  war."  The  poet  means  to  coavey  tbe  idea,  that  liie  intervention 
of  Boccbna  alone  put  an  end  to  the  eonSict  Had  not  Bacchus  lent  his 
aid,  the  battle  most  have  been  longwin  its  duration,  and  differeot  perhaps 
in  iw  issue.— 28.  Iiuoni.  "Without  offering  to  harm."  BacchuB  Qo- 
Bceoded  lo  the  shades  for  the  purpose  of  bnnging  back  his  mother  Se- 
ntele. — jSurto  eamu  dtterunu  A  figurative  Ulnstration  of  the  power  of 
the  god.  The  horn  was  the  wril-known  emblem  of  power  among  the 
ancients. — 31.£lnc«tcnliilTiItngtri,&c  Tbapowerofthegod  triumphs 
over  the  fierce  guardian  of  the  shadee,  who  allows  egress  to  none  Uiot 
have  once  entered  the  world  of  spirits. 


Odb  !0.  The  bard  presages  his  own  immortality.  TraiiafiRmed  into 
a  swan,  he  will  sou  away  from  the  abodes  of  men,  oor  need  the  empty 
honouts  of  a  tomb,  • 

I— !3.  1  JViMuHtala,iia.  »  A  bard  of  twofold  form,  I  shall  be  bome 
through  the  liquid  si 


bifirmii ' 
wl^ch  la 


aUudeatohie  tiajisTannatiDn  &0111  a  human  being 


reach  of  envy  and  detraction. — i.  Invidie^ui  major.  "And,  beyond  tha 
reach  of  envy."— S.  PauptrunmmgitU  parmltim.  "  Though  the  oiftpring 
of  humble  parenta." — 6.  Ann  tga  quem  nwu,  &c.  "  I,  whom  thou  salutes^ 
O  Meccnas,  with  the  title  ofbeloved  friend,  ahall  never  die."  The  read- 
ing of  this  paragraph  is  much  contested.  According  to  that  adopted  in  our 
text,  (he  meaning  of  the  poet  is,  ibal  the  fnendsbi^  of  TVJscenas  will  be 
one  of  bis  surest  pasapoits  to  the  praises  of  postemy.—DUnlc  is  taken, 
aa  the  grammarians  call  it,  roaterially. — 9.  JanijmnrenJimf,  &c.  "How, 
even  now,  the  rough  skin  is  aettling  an  my  legs."  The  tianaroimalioo  is 
already  begun:  my  legs-'sre  becoming  those  of  a  swan. — 11.  Siqitmo. 
"Atm^e."  The  iMtiter  of -the  adjecltve  used  adverbially.  Q,ucdadnf 
-  tL-^a>ciinttirqut  Icvei  planux.     "And  tb» 

-  -  04b.* 


tec.  Google 


IS.  14.— IS.  Apriufw  OMhilai.  Coiuult  note  on  Ode,  1.  fil  i.—C«Harm 
Jo.  "A  bird  <rf'niBk>dioi»  nols."  ConniU  note  on  Ode,  1. 6.  S.— 1& 
BlfftriTeia^  Hmpf.  "Anil  Iha  Hypertioreaii  Gelde,"  i.  e.  the  far- 
HtM  pUin*  of  Uu  DoRlL— 17.  £1  pd  Hmnidat,  ko.  AlludiiiB  lo  Ibe  Vw 
thian.  Tbe  Mini  wna  refarded  ■■  tha  bntTsat  portion  ol  the  Rouuu 
umiM,  and  hanee  Mann  a  hen  equivalent  to  Rmsmiue,  CiuinilC  note 
anOd«,l.  i.  39.— 1&  Amm.  CooniU  nnle  on  Ode,  1.35.9.-19.  Gdonf, 
CoitM^t  note  on  Ode,  i.  9.  S3.— f<TilM> /6er.  "The  teuned  Spaaiard." 
The  Spanknb  imlnbad  a  hteiary  taste  tntm  the  Romana,  as  then  last 
bad  from  the  Oraeka.— «a  Ukeimiqvt  palar.  The  Datiie  of  Qaul.^SS: 
Titrpa.  "XJantmotj." — 93.  Sufavmaioi.  The  poet  will  need  no  tomb: 
death  win  a&vtr  daaa  him  lu  hu  own,  ainee  he  ia  deatined  to  Ure  forevez 
in  tbe  pniMt  of  poaienty. 


Oat  t.  The  general  tnin  of  thought  in  thia  beantiral  Ode  isBioip^ 
aa  fcMowa :  True  happinesa  coniiMB  not  in  the  poneHion  of  power, 
of  pub^  boDoiua,  or  <ii  extanaite  lichea,  but  in  a  tranquil  and  contented 

1 — 4.  1.  <M  pr^finvm  vtjgia,  &c.  "  I  hate  the  aninttiated  crowi^ 
and  I  ke^  than  at  a  diatance."  Speaiiing  as  the  (meal  of  the  Mnaea, 
and  being  about  to  diacloae  their  aacred  myateries  (in  other  word*,  tira 
weeepta  of  true  wiadocn)  to  tbe  favoured  few,  the  poet  imilates  the  tbnnof 
faognage  by  nrhidi  Iheuninitiated  and  proGuie  were  directed  to  retire  from 
tbe  rajatk  titea  of  the  goda.  The  nilve  oS  t  happy  life  cannot  be  com- 
prebendad,  and  maj  be  abuaed,  by  the  cmwd. — i.  Facilt  Unguii.  "Pre- 
aerre  a  raligiaua  silenee."  LileiaJly,  "  favour  nie  with  jour  can."  We 
bare  hoe  aDotber  form  of  words,  by  which  ulenceand  attention  were  en-  ^ 
juncd  OD  the  true  wotsliippm.  This  waa  required,  not  only  from  a  prio- 
ci|Je  of  rditiiMia  reapeel,  but  also  lest  aome  ill-omened  expteesion  might 
casually  (iS  from  Iboee  who  were  present,  end  mar  the  Bolennnities  of 
the  occsnon. — Connnia  nm  priiu  audila.  "Sttaina  before  unbeanL" 
There  appears  lo  be  even  here  an  allusion  to  the  language  and  forms  of 
the  myatenea  in  which  new  and  important  truths  were  promised  to  he  die. 
dosed, — «.  Virginibiu  puaiiqiu  canto.  The  poet  supposes  himadf  to  be 
dictating  hia  strains  to  a  chorus  of  virf^ns  and  youths.  Stripped  i^  ita 
figurative  getb,  the  idea  intended  lo  be  conveyed  will  be  aimply  this  ;  that 


S — 14.  5.  flegiim  timtndonnn,  &C.  The  poet  now  tmfblds  his  subject. 
Kings,  he  obBcrres,  are  elevated  far  above  Iho  ordinary  ranks  of  man,  but 
Jove  iB  mightier  than  Kings  themselves,  and  can  in  an  instant  humble 
their  power  in  the  dust.  Royalty,  IhereTore,  catriea  with  it  no  peculiar 
claims  to  the  enjoyment  of  happine8S.^/n  prapruf  frtiftM.  "Over  their 
own  flocks."  KiriEsarethe  ebepherdsd' their  |>eo{Je.—S.  Cvnclaniptr- 
rttia  mottntii.  "  Who  shakes  the  imiveiae  with  bis  nod."  Compare 
Homer,  IL  I.  538.-3.  Eii  ul  two  cir,  &c  ■'  Jt  happens  that  <me  man 
•muigea  his  bees  at  peatei  diatancca  in  tbe  trenches  than  wtalher,''  i. «, 


tcc.Googlu 


BXPLAKitokT  ifOTu.— MM  m.  on  I.  Ut 

poatoaaw  iridei  domuns.  The  Romans  weretccaBtomedtopTiintlbeir 
Tinea,  olWe-trees,  &c.,  in  trBQches  or  amHll  pits.  Some  ediuons  bsTa 
EjtoforEjJ:  "G™ntthatonamBn,''&c  or"Suppo«  Ihat."— 10,  Hte 
^traitor  daceadat.  Sic  "Thet  Iba  one  deacendg  into  the  Campui  Mar- 
tiuB  B  nobler  applicant  for  offioe."— IS.  Jiluribia  liic  meliorque  fama,  &c. 
Alludiog  to  the  nOTUi  hitmo,  or  man  of  ignoble  birth. — 14.  t^qaa  Ugt 
"--      "Still,  Neceaaitj,  by  an  impartial  law,  detornnnes  tba 


dom  um  containing  the  namea  of  all.  ,  

tgitation,  and  the  lota  that  fly  from  it  every  instant  nra  the  ngnals  of  death 
to  the  individuals  whose  Damea  are  inaciibed  on  them. — The  train  or 
thought,  commeneing  with  the  third  stanza,  is  as  fiillows  :  Neither  ex- 
teosire  posseaaions,  nor  elevated  births  nor  puiitj  ofchander,  nor  crowds 
of  dependants,  are  in  Ihemsalvea  sufficient  to  procure  laslinit  felidly,  si — 
death  aooner      "  '  -   ■       -' ■-  ■        ■■  '^- 


at  close  the  scene,  and  bring  all  our  schemes  of 


IT— 31.  IT.  Dialriclui  ttuU.  An  altuaion  to  the  well-k  nown  ator^ 
of  Damoclea.  The  connec^n  in  the  train  of  ideas  between  this  and 
the  preceding  stanza,  is  as  follows:  Independently  of  the  gtem  neceaaitj 
of  death,  (ho  wealthy  and  the  powerful  are  prevented  by  the  cares  of 
lichen  and  ambition  from  attaining  (o  the  happinesa  which  they  seek. — ' 
IS.  JVbn  SiaJa  iapu,  &c.  "  The  moat  eiquisite  viands  will  create  no 
plcaaing  reliah  in  him,  over  whose  impioua  neck,"  &c.  The  eipreaaion 
Sfcula  dipu  is  equivalent  here  to  txqmnliarimtz  tpuUt.  The  luiuij  of 
the  SiciUans  in  their  banquets  became  proverbial.— 30.  Jhivm  titharit~ 
qutcontui.  "  The  melodv  of  birds  and.ofthelyre." — 24.  JVbn  Zipb/ris 
■fdoto  Temjie.  "  She  diadaina  not  Tempe,  fanned  by  the  breezes  of  tbo 
west."  Taaft  is  here  put  for  any  beautiful  and  shady  vale.  Consult 
note  on  Ode  1.  7.  4. — 25.  J)*»id(™iitnn  quod  tatii  at,  &c.  According 
to  the  poet,  the  man  "  who  desires  merely  what  ia  sufficient  for  his 
want*,"  is  free  from  all  the  cares  that  bring  disquiet  to  those  who  are  ei- 
ther-already  we^thy,  or  are  eager  in  the  pursuit  of  gain.  His  repose  is 
neither  disturbed  by  shipwrecks,  nor  by  losses  in  afrncultoral  parsuita. — ■ 
■drcttn.  ~  Arcturus  ia  a  atar  of  the  firat  magnitude,  in  the  constellatioD 
ofBootea,  near  the  tailofthe  Great  Bear,  (^xnx,  "MO  Bolhltaiuing 
and  setting  were  accompanied  by  storma,— SB.  HaJi,  The  singular 
lor  the  plural.  The  iut&,  or  kids,  are  two  stars  on  the  arm  of  Auriga. 
Their  rising  ia  attended  by  stonny  weatber,  as  is  bIbo  their  aettinc- — 
— SO.  Jlfeni^.  "WhichdiBappoiBIs  hiseipettationa.". — iqnai.  "Tho 
aicesaive  rains." — 31.  Tnrenlia  ogru  jidem.  "  The  influence  oT  ttie 
Kara  parching  the  fields."  Alluding  paitJculaHy  to  Sirios,  or  the  dog- 
star,  at  the  rising  of  which  the  trees  were  apt  to  contract  a  kind  of 
blight,  or  blaat,  termed  jUirsHo,  and  occasioned  by  the  exceBaive  heat 
of  the  son. 

33 — 47.  33.  Cantratta  piica,  &c.  In  order  to  prove  how  Utile  the 
mere  poaseasion  of  riches  can  administer  to  happmeas,  the  poet  now 
adverts  to  the  various  expedients  practiaed  by  the  wealthy^  for  the  pur- 
pose of  banishing  disquiet  from  their  breasts,  and  of  removing  the  sated 
feelings  that  continually  oppreesed  them.  They  erect  the  splendid  villa 
unid  the  waters  of  the  ocean,  but  fear,  and  the  threats  of  conscience, 
hecorae  also  its  inmates.  They  joomey  to  foreign  climes,  hut  gloomy 
eare  accompanies  them  by  sea  and  by  land.  They  array  themaelvea  in 
lhec(M(l7piuple,batit<»ily  hides  an  aching  beaitj  nor  can  the  wine  of 


tec.  Google 


Falemai.oithaperfaiDcaof  lbaElut,brinsrepaMand  ple*Ml(eto&A 
niiidB.  Why  than,  eiclaiiDi  the  bud,  ■h&ll  I  excbuiBO  niylifeof  nmtila 
bappineu  for  the  ^>lendid  but  deceitful  pa^euiti? of  £e  rich? — 34.  Jaeti 
tnaUwnmeUitt:  "Bythemolea  built  out  into  tbe  deep."  ConsullaoU 
OD  Ode S.  18.20. — Frtqueiit  rtdimlcr  mm  frnnulit,  "Many  a  contracts 
with  bii  oltendant  woritmon."  Consult  note  on  Ode  S,  18.  la— 3S, 
CaoBiia.  By  eamenta  ttre  here  meint  rough  and  broken  stonea,  aa  they 
come  from  the  quarry,  uaed  forthepurpoae  of  filling  up,  and  of  no  sreat 
aiie. — 36.  Terra  failidionu.  "Loatfaing  the  land,"  i,  e.  disdamtng 
the  timili  of  the  land.  Compare  Ode  3.  19.  S3.  Parum  loeupla  «m£ 
ntHttrifO. — 3T.  Tmor a Mbia.  « Fear  and  the thraatB  of  conadence.* 
—41.  PJirWHU  lapii.  Referriog  to  the  mubls  of  Synnada,  in  Phijcio, 
nhidiwu  held  in  high  eatimatioD  by  the  Romani.  It  was  of  a  whitq 
colour,  variegated  with  purple  apota. — 43.  ftnyuranim  lUcrt  ettriar  mm. 
"  The  urn  of  puple  eoveringa,  brighter  than  any  «»."  With  fwrfvta. 
TttDt  supply  auliun  it  atraguianim,  and  conatme  dariar  aa  if  agreeing 
with  them  in  caae, — 13-  Fvttma  eitla.  Conauh  tiote  on  Ode  l.SO.  9.— 
44.  ^chamemvmvi cBttum.  "Or  Eastern  naid."  ^chameniumia  eqtii. 
mlent  literally  to  Piniemt  {i.  «.  PortMcwn).  Conautt  notes  on  Ode  8. 
13.  31.  and  1.  3.  33. — (5.  Iwridtndu.  "  Only  calculated  to  eidta  ths 
envy  of  othen." — Xim  ritu.  "  la  a  new  BtyW  of  KugiHfioencQ."~47. 
Car  vUc  ftrnalten  Sabiiu.  "  Why  dull  I  exchanse  my  Sabme  laJe  fbr 
more  troubleaooie  richea,"  i.  a.  for  richea  that  only  bnng  wiA  them  a 
piDportionate  increase  of  care  and  trouble.  faUe,  ai  marking  the  uk- 
•tniment  of  exchange,  is  put  in  the  aUaliTa* 


Ode  S,  The  poet  eihorts  hia  Iniurion*  countiymmi  tn  restore  lh» 
Miict  diicipline  c^  former  days,  and  tmin  up  the  young  to  an  acignaint* 
ance  with  the  manly  virtue!  which  once  paced  tba  Roman  name. 

1 — IT  1.  .Anfu^ani  amfeJ,  Ik.  "Let  the  Roman  youth,  robuit  of 
Inme,  learn  cheerfully  to  endure,  amid  HTcre  BiiHtur  aerrice,  ^a  ban) 
privationi  of  a  Bal<ijer's  Ute."  The  eKprcssiou  amici  paH  is  SMnevhal 
analognuBto  the  Greek  iyamrit^far.  The  commas  teit  liastnntci, — 
*.  Sni  *K>.  "  In  the  opoB  air,"  i.  e.  in  the  field— TVeptdii  in  rebut. 
"When  danger  thieatHia  bia  eountij."  The  poet  meana,  that,  when. 
hia  country  calls,  the  young  stridier  la  to  obey  the  aammons  with  b1». 
crity,  and  to  ahrinkfrom  no  axposHre  to  the  dements. — 7.  JtfatrsiM  htt- 
Imlfa  Ijfranni.  "  The  codMkI  of  eoae  waning  monarch."  BtUmlit  i» 
here  equivalent  to  cam  Popalo  fionuw  ttUum  gtrmlii. — 8.  £l  arfutta 
virgo,  "  And  hia  vii^n  daughter,  of  nubile  years." — 8.  Smpirtt,  chtti  I 
He  nafii  agmimm,  &c.  "  Heeie  «  eigh,  and  say,Ah  1  let  not  the  prince, 
Qffianced  to  our  line,  unexperienced  as  be  I*  in  anas,  proreke,"  Ita. 
By  aponaui  rigitu  in  here  meant  ajoung  lover  of  royal  origin,  betrothed 
to  the  daughter,— 13.  Dulce  rf  decorum,  fee.  Connect  the  train  of  idea* 
as  follows:  Bravely  then  let  the  Roiftan  wanior  contend  against  the  foe, 
remembering  that,  "it  is  Bweet  and  glorieus  to  die  for  oae's  oaiintiy.'>-~- 
17.  VirUa  repvlMt  tteniit,  &c.  The  Koman  ysuth  muat  not,  however, 
confineUs  sttentiDnto  nmrtisl  prowess  alone.  He  must  also  seek  afiar 
true  virtue,  and  the  ana  precepts  of  true  philosopbr.  Wbea  he  baa 
succeeded  in  tins,  bis  will  be  a  moral  msgiitracy,  dut  lies  not  in  tb* 
giflofths  crowd,  and  in  aimbg  at  which  he  will  never  eiperience  a  dis- 
giacefuL  repulse.  Hjs  will  be  a  feeling  of  moral  worth,  which,  aa  it  il*« 
pende  not  on  the  breath  of  popular  ^voiir,  can  nalber  be  ^ivennor  takstt 


tcc.Googlu 


,  _, fickle  mnltitDder- _ 

■IM  lad  uc«a  <d'  tbe  iicbtn,  th*  emblems  ot 

21' -31.  Firlui  rtcliuleiu,  &C.  The  poet  mentioni  another  incit«inenl 
to  the  poBseauoa  of  true  virtue,  the  immanakity  which  it  confers. — SS. 
jfig^ant.  "  Bv  B  way  deoied  lo  athen,"  i.e.  by  meuiB  psculiaily 
her  own. — £3.  Cattiitwe  wtgans,  k/^.  "And,  Konng  on  npid  pinion, 
imurna  the  vulgar  herd  uid  uie  cloudy  «tnio«phereof  earth." — 23.  Eiltl 
fidi,  &c-  Thus  for  Ihealluuon  to  virtue  has  been  genenl  ia  its  aitura. 
It  now  UBumes  a  more  Hpeda.)  character.  Let  the  Romsn  youth  learii 
ID  particular  the  sure  reward  attendant  on  good  faith,  and  the  certain 
— inishraent  that  foUows  ita  violatioa— £9.  Qui  Gtrerii  laennn,  Slo. 
_  Ikws  who  divulged  the  MyBleiies  were  puoiabed  with  death,  and  their 
property  was  confiscated. — 30.  tnttato  aJjidit  iiittgntm,  "Involvestbe 
mODCaut  with  the  gaUty." — 31.  Son)^itUtedenlmieiUttum,kc.  "Rarely 
■Joes  puntahmsnt,  thou^  lame  of  foot,  &il  to  overtake  the  wicked  man 
■DoriDg  on  before  her,"  i.  e.  joitice  though  often  slow  is  sure. 


pii 
Th 


Srmnera.  Their  recompense  is  immoitahly.  Ofthetruthortliii  remark 
ndendld  examplea  are  cited,  and,  among  others,  mention  being  made  of 
Romoliu,  the  poet  dwells  on  the  circunutances  whicti,  to  the  eye  of 
mnranaljaa,  attended  his  apotheoaia.  The  gods  are  assembled  in  solenm 
eondave  lo  decide  upon  his  admission  to  the  akies.  Juno,  most  hostile 
before  to  the  line  oF^neas,  now  declares  her  aasent.  SstiaRed  with  pas( 
tiiumphs,  she  allows  the  founder  of  the  eternal  dty  to  pnrtidpste  in  the 
iojs  iH  Olympus.  The  lofty  destinies  of  Rome  are  also  shadowed  forth, 
and  the  conquest  of  nations  is  promised  lo  hw  eiois.  But  the  ctmdtiaa 
which  aocompaiuea  this  eipression  of  her  wiQ  is  sternly  mentioned.  The. 
dty  of  Troy  must  never  nse  ftom  its  ashes.  Should  the  descendants  of 
Romulus  rebuild  the  detested  city,  the  vengeance  of  the  goddess  will 
■gain  be  eierled  for  its  downtalL 

It  ia  a  conjecture  of  Fabsr'a  (Epial.  S.  43.)  that  Horace  wiabea,  in  the 
jwesent  ode,  to  dissuade  Augustus  frorn  executing  a  plan  he  bad  at  this 
time  in  view,  of  transferring  tile  seat  <^  empire  £mm  Rome  to  Iliuni,  and 
of  rebuilding  the  city  of  Friam.  Suetonius  (Pif.IuI.)  speaks  oT  a  similac 
praect  in  the  Ume  of  Cesar.  Zosimus,  also,  states  that,  in  a  later  age, 
Constaaliae  actually  commenced  biukhng  a  new  capital  in  the  plain  of 
Tro^,  but  was  soon  induced  by  the  superior  ntnalini  of  Byxantium  to 
■baJtdan  his  project     (Zoi.  S.  3a) 

1 — S3.  1.  Jmlioa  tt  ttnaetm,  tui,  "Notthewild  fury  of  Us  fmaw> 
eitjiens  ordering  evil  measures  to  be  porsued,  not  the  look  of  the  threat- 
ening tyrant,  nor  the  aootbem  blast,  the  stormy  rtiler  of  the  resUese 
Adnstic,  nor  the  mighty  hand  ol  Jove  wielding  bis  thunderbolts,  shakes 
Bwa  Us  settled  purpose  the  man  who  ia  just  and  firm  in  his  resolve."  fa 
tbn  naUe  itama,  that  fimlness  alone  is  praised  which  rests  on  the  bans 
of  integrity  and  justice. — 7.  Si  fractta  iUaiaiiir  ortia,  kc  "  If  the  that- 
tared  beavens  descend  upon  him,  the  ruins  will  strike  him  remoiining  « 
■tranger  to  feai." — B.  Huarlc  "By  this  rule  of  conduct,"  I  «.  by  inte- 
grity and  firmness  of  purpose. — ^sj-us  Htrtulu.  "The  roanuiw  Her- 
cules."— IS.  Purpirn  on.  Referring  either  Eo  the  dark-red  cokiur  of 
the  nectar,  or  to  the  Roman  cuatora  of  adorning  on  M^emn  "-"r™**; 
Mcb  M  tnoniphs,  &c  ilie  &oes  of  tba  gods  with  tendon.— IS.  0m 
33 

[,jn:tci;.  Google 


ait 

MamUmi.  " For Um draerriiig bnmoitali^." — 14.  Vtxert.  "Boretbeeto 
tta  ■kies."    B*cchui  ia  represented  \>j  the  ancient  fabulists,  iia  returning 

intriumpb  from  the  txmquesl  of  India  and  the  East  inactiB.rioI  drawn  b^ 
tigen.  He  is  now  daBcribed  u  having  aacended  in  this  Bame  ivny  to  tha 
■kie*  by  a  singular  species  of  apotbeo«B. — 16.  Martu  eqait,  &c  Ob- 
Mire  the  elegant  varietj  of  diction  in  the  phrases,  arcu  alligTl  igneaaj 
fWH  Mtr  AuguaUu  rtcianieru;  vaeri  tj^ro;  and  ^ckenmta  fitgil,  aU 
eipmcive  of  the  aame  idea,  the  atteiiuine  of  im  mortal  it;. — 17.  t^ralum 
(lsc4Ws,fcc  "Alter  Juno  had  uttered  what  was  plesmng  to  the  gods 
ddibeiating  in  cooncit." — IB.  IHm,  Ilim,  &c.  An  abrupt  hut  heautirul 
commencement,  intended  to  ponra;^  the  exulting  feelings  of  thetriumph&Dt 
Juno.  The  order  of  ojnBtruclion  is  as  folitWB  :  JudisfalaHs  inctitaiqtit, 
titmtlur  pwtgima,  tcrlil  in  puhtnin  Ilioii,- ftiai,  danaiattim  mild  cattaqUt 
JVJnervce,  mm  pt/pitio  tt  fraudalmio  duet,  ex  quo  Laointdon  deatituii  atoB 
facta  mercedc— 13.  Fatalii  intatiaque  juitx,  &c.  "A  judge,  the  fated 
author  of  his  countrr's  ruin,  and  impuie  in  his  desires,  and  a  female  Irom 
a  fbreisu  land."  AUuding  to  Paria  and  Helen,  and  the  apple  of  discord, 
— SI.  Dcflituif  deoi,  &c.  "  Defrauded  the  goda  of  their  etipulsted  re- 
ward." Alluding  to  the  fable  of  Laomedon's  having  refused  to  Apollo 
and  Neptune  their  promised  recompense  for  building  the  waits  of  Tro^. 
— SS.  MiMcasttiquiiamnatttm  Minerva.  "Consigned  for  punishment  to 
me  and  the  spotless  Minerva."  Condemned  by  the  gods,  and  eiven  oiet 
to  these  two  deities  for  punishment  The  idea  ia  borrowed  from  Iba 
Roman  law  by  which  an  insolvenl  debtor  was  delivered  over  into  the 
power  of  lus  creditors. 

35 — 48.  !5.  Laeataa  iplendtt  aiidttra.  "Displays  his  gaudy  perGoa 
toUieSpartanadulteress." — 89.  ^oJlrii duclum letWioaiiiu.  "Protracted 
by  our  dissentjona."— 31.  Jjaisum  nepoiem.  Romulus,  grand  eon  to 
Juno  through   his  father  Mars.— IVoia    lacerdta.      Ilia.— 34.  Diitert- 

S7.  DumlongviiTUer.iLc.  "Provided  a  long  tract  of  ocean  ra^e  be- 
tween Ilium  and  Rome."  Provided  Rome  he  separated  from  the  plain 
of  Troy  by  a  wide  expanse  of  intervening  watecfl,  and  the  Romans  re- 
build not  the  city  of  their  forefalhlrs.  Consult  Introductory  Remarks. 
—SS.  Eiulei.  The  Romans  are  here  meant,  in  accordance  with  tbs 
popular  belief  that  they  were  the  deacendanla  of  J5neas  and  tho  Tro- 
lans,  and  exiles  conseauently  from  the  land  of  Troy,  the  abode  of  thdi 
ibrefathera. — S9.  Quotftet  in  porls.  "  In  whatever  other  quarter  it  may 
please  them  to  dwell." — 10.  B\atoiMiUUL  "Trample  upon  the  tomb," 
—42.  CelenL  "Conceal  therwn,"— 43.  Fidgtm.  "In  all  its  splendonr." 
^-a.  Dare  jura.  "To  give  lawa."-^5,  Horranito,  "An  objoct  of 
dread." — 46.  Mediua  bqwr,  "The  intervening  waters." — 18.  •Srviu 
Understand  AegjjpH. 

49 — 70.  49^  Jvrtua  tiTsperJum.  "  The  gold  of  the  mine."  Irriper- 
(um  ia  here  to  be  Ukon  as  a  general  epithet  of  ourum.  The  common 
translation,  "  aa  yet  undiscovered,"  involves  an  absurdity. — 51.  Quam 
eegire,  ttc  "  Than  in  handing  it  to  human  purposes,  with  a  right  hand 
plundering  every  thing  of  a  sacred  chanicter."  The  expression  omnt 
ucrum  Tofienie  dtiira  ia  only,  another  definition  for  boundless  cupidity, 
vhich  respects  not  even  the  most  sacred  objects.    Among  these  objects 

Kid  ia  enutnerated,  and  with  singular  felicity.  It  should  he  held  sacred 
man,  it  should  be  allowed  to  repose  untouched  in  the  mine,  consi- 
dsring  tha  dreadful  evils  that  invariably  accompany  its  use.— 53.  Qi* 
etmjue mwndo, &C.    "  Whatever  limit  bounda  t&o  world," — 54.  Vittn. 


tc  i:.  GoO(^l(J 


Mlinu,  ke.  "  Eagnly  drairinK  to  ntit  that  qoBrtor,  wluve  tha  Gm  of 
U>e  aun  raga  with  uneontnilied  funi,  >nd  that,  where  nuBti  knd  nint 
«zetdin  ■  coDliniwl  awaj."  We  have  end«Toured  to  expnei  tha 
Eeugma  in  iMaceicnhH',  without  losiag  light  at  the  lame  lime  of  Um 
peculiar  forcB  and  boantj  of.lha  tenn.  The  allusion  ii  to  the  torrid  ajid 
frigid  zones.  Supplv  (he  eilipaii  ia  the  text  aiiollows:  viuTttampv- 
ttm  qitapvtt,  be— Hoc  Itge.  "  On  this  conditio n."-^Mmium;)it  Tlw 
piotj  here  alloded  to  is  that,  which,  according  to  ancient  iieia,  was  dua 
ifom  a  colony  to  ita  parent  cilj. — Gl.  ^lite  lugviri.  "  Under  evil  au*- 
picBs. — 63.  Fortiina.  "TheevilfortunB."— 65.  JtfuriUBtnnu.  "AbraiMi 
wall,"  i,  e.  the  strongsat  of  rampart*. — 68.  .Auctan.  Eqaivalent  to 
CMufilore. — 10.  Daint  pcnicra,  &c.  "  Cease  boldly  to  relate  the  di*- 
CoursBi  of  the  gods,  and  to  deipnde  loft;  themes  by  lowly  m 


Odk  4.  The  object  of  the  poet.  In  this  ode,  IB  to  celebrate  the  piaiacH 
of  Augustus  for  hiB  foateiing  patronage  of  letCcn.  The  piece  opeu 
with  an  invocation  to  the  Muse.  To  tliis  aucceeda  an  enumeration  of 
the  benetita  conferred  on  the  hard,  from  hiB  esrtieBt  yesra,  by  the  deiCie* 
of  Hdicon  ;  under  whose  protecting  inSuence,  no  evil,  he  asserta,  caa 
ever  approach  him.  The  name  of  Augustus  is  then  introduced.  If 
the  humble  poet  is  defended  from  harm  by  the  daughtere  of  Mnemoaynt 
mneb  more  will  the  exalted  Cnsai  experience  their  favouring  aid  ;  anil 
he  will  also  give  to  the  world  an  illustriouBenuDpIe,of  the  beaelicit] 
eflecta  resulting  from  power  when  controlled  and  regulued  by  wiadom 
ind  moderation. 


nod,  Thtot;.  79.  where  Calliope  is  described  as  Trnfifmim  i 
(MDBnfwv.)^3.  Pact  aauta,  "With  clear  and  luneiiil  accents."— 
(Jiiiu  cUharaqui.  For  fidibui  cilltara.  "On  the  strings  ofApotlo'l 
lyre."— 5.  Jurfiiii?  "Doyou  hearber?"  The  poet  fandes  that  the 
Muse,  having  beard  his  invocation,  baa  deacended  from  Ibe  skies,  and 
IS  pouring  forth  a  metodloua  atrairL  Hence  the  question,  put  to  thoso 
who  are  auppoaed  In  be  standing  around,  whether  they  also  hear  the 
accents  of  tlie  goddess.  Fea,  one  of  the  modem  comn>entalora  on  Ho> 
tacB,  gives  on  conjecture  Jadin'j  ?  in  the  eense  of  "  Are  you  heard  by 
me?"  "Do  you  answer  my  invocation  ?" — Jmabiiii  iniania.  "A  fond 
enthnsisam." — 7.  .imotna  qvonl,&c.  Abeautiful zeugma.  "Through 
which  the  pleasing  waters  elide  and  refreshing  breezes  blow." — 9.  Fa- 
tuloia.  "  Celebrated  in  fable."— Kirflvn.  Mount  Voltur,  now  MaaU 
Ftdtjirt,  was  situated  in  the  nraghbourhood  of  V^nusia,  the  poet's  na- 
tive place. — 10,  AWicJi  .tpHJiEe.  "Of  my  native  Apulia."— II.  Liulo 
JaUratanUfue  lomno,  "  Wearied  with  play  and  oppressed  with  sleep." 
—13.  Mimm  quod  forH,  tc.  "  Which  misbt  well  be  a  source  of  won- 
der, Ac"— 14.  CcItrE  niduTn  AchtnmtUx.  "  The  neat  of  the  lofly  Ach*. 
rontia."  Acherontia,  now  Jletrtnia,  was  situated  on  a  hill  difficult  of 
access,  south  of  Forentum,  in  Apulia,  Ita  lofly  situation  gains  for  It 
from  the  poet  the  beautiful  epittiet  of  nidum. — 15.  Soltiugiu  fianliiu*, 
Bantia,  a  town  of  Apuiia,  lay  to  the  southeast  ofVennaia,- IS.  ForenU, 
Forentum,  now  Farm       '        .       .    ■  l-      ■•  .,,-,, 

on  the  other  side  of  m 
reference  to  itB  situatioi 


nia,  lay  about  eight  mites  south  of  Venuiia,  and 
nount  Vultur.     The  epithet  tuniiJu,  "lowly,"  baa 
tion  near  the  base  of  the  nMiunlBin.~SO.  Abu  Mat 
iving  courage  from  the  manifest  protection  o 

god*."    The  deiUes  here  alluded  Id  ue  the  Muks. 

D,jnztci,.Google 


3H 

SI — 3S.  II.  Fnler,  Cmmcno.  "  Under  7oiirprotecti6n,nMaiBa." 
—St.  .Srdiiin  SMim.  "  The  I0A7  conntrr  of  the  Sabines."  AUndinf 
to  the  aitufttion  of  his  finn  in  the  mountainou*  tenitoiy  of  tbe  Setoneft 
— S3.  Prmuiti.  FnenCstB,  dow  P^oitrino,  ma  litnete  about  twentj-thra* 

tnilea  rrom  Rome,  in  >  Bonth-east  direcUon.  The  epittiet  JHgidum,  in 
the  text,  *[ludes  to  the  coolneas  of  its  tranpenture. — Tibm-  njiimMi, 
**  The  Bloping  Tibur."  This  place  was  eibiated  on  the  dope  of  a  hiU. 
Consult  note. on  Ode,  L  7.  13. — 14.  tiquida  Baia,  "Ban  vrith  ita 
waters."  ConsuU  note  oA  Ode^  S.  18.  SO. — 36.  PhMppU  seraa  aetu  rtby. 
"The  army  routed  at  Philippi."  Consult  "Lifii  ca  Horace,"  p.  liii. 
Pbilippi  wu  situate  in  Thrace,  near  (be  gold  and  «il<er  mines  of  Meant 
PangKUS.  Jt  received  its  name  from  Pbiiip  of  Macedon,  who  founded 
this  city  on  tbe  site  (rf  the  old  Thanencolonj'crf'CrenidBB.  Here  were 
fought  the  celebrated  couBicta,  two  in  number,  which  reeu lied  in  tbe  de- 
feat of  Brulua  and  Casuus.  Tbe  interval  between  the  two  battles  vnt 
,  about  twenty  dayt — 17.  i>el»ta  orter.  "  The  accviraed  tree."  ConsuEt 
Ode,  2. 13. — Sa.  ftKnumi.  A  promontory  on  the  coast  of  Locania, 
now  Capo  di  PaHnun.  Tradition  e,ecribed  Che  name  to  PalinaruB,  the 
pilot  of  jGueas.  (Fwyfl,  ^n.  G.  3B0.)  It  was  noted  for  sh^wreoka.— 
39;  Uicmqtu.  Pat  (or  quaniiam&ut, — 30.  Biuiioniin.  Conault  noteon 
Ode,  S.  13. 14^ — 3S.  Litltrii  Ain/nL  Tbe  epithet  Mtyrii  is  here  eaui- 
Talent  to  Syrm.  The  name  Sirria  itself,  which  has  been  transmitted  ta 
m  by  the  Greeks,  is  a  corruption  or  ebridgment  of  Jlttjpia,  and  was 
firat  adopted  by  the  loniaas  who  frequented  these  coasts  after  the  Asay- 
Tiana  of  rlinemi  had  made  du*  country  1  part  of  tbetr  eni{4re.  Tm 
■Uosion  in  the  text  appeara  to  be  to  the  more  inland  deaeits,  the  Syrte 
Palmsrata  ntiluijnui  of  Pliny,  H.  JV.  5.  S4.--33.  BrtlUHUt  hoijMbut 
fim.  Acron,  in  his  scholia  on  thia  ode,  infoMia  ua  thst  tho  Britoni 
were  said  to  sacrifice  atrangera. — 34.  CDncaniNn.  TheConcani  were  a 
Cantabrian  tribe  ia  Spain.  As  a  proof  of  their  ferocity  the  poet  msn- 
tiona  their  drinking  the  blood  of  horses  intermixed  with  their  liquor.-^ 
95.  Odona.  Coneuit  note  on  Ode,  S.  B-  33— SG.  Scythieiim  Muinn.  The 
Tanajs,  or  Dm. 

3S— £4.  9S.  Faxu  nDkorta  ahUdit  onfdii.  Alluding  to  the  military 
colonies  planted  by  Au^stua,  at  the  cloae  of  the  dvil  wan.  Some  edi- 
tjona  hoTB  nddidil  for  oididif,  which  will  then  refer  merely  to  the  di^nd- 
ing  of  his  forces. — 10.  Piaio  antra,  ft  figurative  allusion  to  the  ciwnn* 
IH  literary  Insure.  Iberia,  originally  •  part  of  Thrace,  formed  luba*. 
qnentiy  the  northern  part  of  Macedonia,  on  tbe  eaatem  side.  It  waa 
fabled  to  have  been  ite  first  seat  of  the  Muaea. — *1.  Yei  lent  mutltuin, 
lu^'"  You,  ye  benign  deities,  both  inspire  Cssur  with  peacetiil  counsels, 
tmd  rejoice  in  havin^done  so."  A  complimentary  BltuBion  to  the  mild 
and  liberal  policy  of  Augustus,  &nd  his  patrono)^  of  leltera  and  Iha 
arts. — In  reading  metrically  eoiuiijmii  it  must  be  pronounced  esnntfd— 
44  Falmiae  natvUril  toduM.  "  Swept  away  with  his  descending  thun- 
derbolt." Some  editions  read  amact,  "  gleaming,"  for  cadacB. — 50.  H- 
ion  hraclaa.  "Proudly  trustine  in  their  might."  Proudly  relying  on 
thestrengthoftheirarms.— SI.  fViUrtt.  Otus  uid  Ephiakes.  The  aU 
luaion  is  now  to  the  giants,  who  attempted  to  scale  the  heayens. — SL 
Pttim.  Mount  Pelion  in  Tbessaly. — Olympa,  Olympus,  on  the  coast 
of  northern  Theeaaly,  separated  from  Osbil  by  the  vale  of  Tempo.— -53. 
Sell  ouid  I^pi^nu,  Ac.  Tbe  mightiest  of  the  giants  are  here  enume- 
rated. The  Titans  and  giants  are  frequently  confounded  bj  theancient 
writer*. — 68.  Hiae  onJu*  iMtt,  Ac,  ■'  In  this  quarter  stood  Vnlcatt, 
taniing  for   the  fight  j  in  thai,  Juno,  with  all  a.  matnm'a  dignttf," 


tcc.Googlu 


Tbe  term  vlatnma,  analsgniis  here  to  nrrfa,  and  intnided  to  dengntta 
the  mijealj  i.nd  dignily  of  Iho  qosen  oF  heii»en,  contBjed  «  much 
Blronzerides  to  •  Roman  than  to  s  modem  ear.^ — 61.  Jlsrtpvra  CuWw. 
"In  me  limpid  waters  of  Caatalia."  The  Caslailian  ToudC,  onFaraaBRUB, 
WBB  aacred  to  Apollo. — S3.  Lyeia  dvnuhi.  "  The  thickels  of  L.}icU." — . 
63.  A'alnhm  sUvam.  "  His  natal  wood,"  on  Mount  Cyntbue,  in  lb* 
island  of  Delos.— 64.  Dtlmi  tt  Polormu  JlpiUo.  ••  ApoUo,  god  of  Dekw 
■ad  of  Patara."  The  city  of  Fatara,  in  Ljda,  waa  situate  on  tbo' 
■outhem  coast,  below  the  mouth  of  the  Xanlfaua.  It  waa  colehraled 
for  an  oracle  of  Apollo,  and  that  deity  was  said  to  reside  here  during 
rax  months  of  the  year,  and  during  the  remaining  six  at  Delos.  (yirg, 
Jm.  4.  143.— Serr.  ad  loc.) 

6S— 79.  fi5.  rueoTHtfid 
■  T  itB  own  weight." — 66. 
i.e.when  regulated  by  judgment.  Understand  etmrUie.-^PmrkaiU  In 
mnjiu.  "Increaee." — «9.  Gygct.  Oyees,  Cottus,  and  Briareua,  aoni  oT 
CoeluB  and  Terra,  were  haried  1^  tbeir&ther  to  Tartarus.  Jupiter,  how- 
ever, brought  tbem  back  to  the  light  of  day,  and  was  aided  by  them  in 
overthrowing  the  Tilana.  Such  ia  the  mylhological  narratire  of  Heaiod. 
{Thfog.  617.  teqq.)  Horace  evidently  contbunds  this  cosmogonical  fabtB 
with  one  of  later  date.  The  Cmfitnont  are  of  a  much  earher  creatiiHi  than 
the  rebellious  giants,  and  E^t  on  the  side  of  the  eods ;  whereas,  in  tho 
present  paseai-e,  Horace  seems  lo  identify  one  of  ibdr  number  with  thtam 
very  ^ants. — 71.  Ottm,  The  well-known  hunter  andgianlrfeariy  fable. 
— 73.  Injeela  momtrii.  AGneciBrnfoTMinjutsni  nui  doltt,  8lc.  "Earth 
grieves  nt  beino  cast  upon  the  monsters  of  her  own  production."  An  >]• 
In^on  to  the  overthrow  and  punisbment '>f  the  gianta.  (r>i)'i>(r(0  Ence- 
ladas  was  buried  under  Sicily,  Polybolei  under  ISisyrus,  torn  off  by  Hep- 
tuns  from  the  isle  of  Cob,  Otua  under  Crate,  tc.  {^poOod.  1.  6.  8.)— 
Porlui.  The  Titans  are  now  meant,  who  were  also  the  aon»of  Tern, 
and  wliom  Jupiter  hurled  to  T^irtarus, — 75.  AVc  ptrcdit  impctilam,  &«. 
"iN^or  does  the  rapid  6rc  consume  Aetna  placed  upon  Enceiadu^"  i.  a. 
DorisEnceladus  lightened  of  his  load.  PitiAas  (Pylh.  1.  31.)  and  Aeschy- 
lus (Pram.  V,  373,]  place  Typhoeue  under  this  mountain. — 77.  Tilyi. 
TityoB  was  slain  by  Apnllo  and  Diana,  (or  altenipting  vicJenee  towards. 
I,atona,^78.  Alta.  1  he  vulture. — ^iqidtiit  ocUt^ui  aaloi.  "  Added  aa 
the  constant  avenger  of  bis  guilt." — 79.  Jimalarem  Pinlhoum.  "Tho 
amorous  Firilhous,"  i.  e.  who  sought  to  gain  Proaeipina  lo  his  love.  Piri- 
thoUB,  accompanied  by  TheseoB,  descended  lo  Hades  for  the  purpose  ol 
csriying  offProseipna.  He  was  seized  by  Plulo  and  bound  lo  anx^ 
with  "  counties*  fetters,"  {irictiMi  laieTiia.)  Hia  punishment  however  ia 
given  differently  by  other  writera. 


Od»  fi.  The  ode  opens  with  a  complnneiitaiy  allusion  to  the  power  of 
Augustus,  and  to  his  having  wrested  the  Roman  standards  from  the  hands 
of  me  Farthiana.  The  bud  then  dwells  for  a  lime  upon  the  disgraceful 
defeat  of  Crassus,  af\er  which  the  noble  example  of  Regulus  13  introduced, 
— I  -  <—.;i  comparison  ia  then  made  during  the  leat  of  the  piece  between 


tec.  Google 


^  BtPUNttmt  HI 

Unu,  Sa.  Hi.*ing  lUted  tb«  MiflmoD  grtnmda  mi  whidi  the  btHtf  <f 
JntHtn'B  drrinity  is  founded,  th«  po«t  now  proceeds,  in  nccordsnce  widi 
the  Balln?  of  the  »ge,  to  ntme  Aiwn«lu«  bb  b  "deKy  upon  eutfa,* 
(^rciau  aftnu,)  weiminE,  M  «  proof  oflhm,  Ub  trimnph  twet  the  nmfkioi 
ofthe&rtbesleut  mod  weat,e«pedBllj  hie  btving  wrested  tWiin  the  Pbf- 
thians^  by  the  mere  tcrrar  of  hit  name,  the  stBiidirdB  eo  diBgncefiillj  lort 
bf  the  Komui  Cnseu*. — i.  JdietlU  Brilamit,  he.  "The  Britoos  Mid 
tbefonniiiBble  PeitlmDS  being  added  Id  lua  sway."  Accordmg  to  Strsbo 
some  of  the  prince*  oi  Britain  sent  eitibasBies  sod  pilbuuIb  to  Aopotiu^ 
and  placed  ■  laree  pratiod  of  the  iriand  nndet  tia  control.  It  waa  doi, 
however,  reduced  to  a  Roman  protince  until  the  time  of  ClatHfim.  What 
Hoiace  adds  tefpecting  the  FarthitoB  is  adorned  with  the  eianentiDn  of 
poetry.  Thia  nation  was  Dot,  ID  fact,  added  by  AuguBtue  to  UiB  empire 
of  Rome,  they  only  sinrendeied,  through  dread  of  (he  Romtfi  power,  the 
■UndanlB  taken  from  Cnwos. 

6 — IS.  S.  Milant  Crajti,  be  "  Has  the  Boldier  of  Craaanl  lived,  a 
degraded  huaband,  with  a  barbarian  spouse  ?"  An  allusion  to  IlM 
floldien  of  Crassus  nude  csptiTes  bj  the  ParUliauB,  and  who,  to  save 
their  lives,  had  intwimarriedr  with  femalea  df  Uiat  nation.  Hence  the 
peculiar  force  ofibti,  wUch  ia  well  eiplained  by  one  of  the  sdioliastB  ; 
"  turrtt  a  nttoritnf  accncrMri,  ■■  vifam  ■urermtw.*'  To  conatitate  a 
lawful  mainBge  aniODg  Uie  Bsmma,  it  was  required  that  both  Ae  COD- 
tncting  parties  be  citiiena  ai>d  free.  There  was  uq  legitimate  marriage 
between  slaves,  nor  was  a  Roman  citiaen  pemitted  to  marry  a  slave,  a 
barbarian,  or  a  foteigaer  generally.  Soch  >  connectian  was  called  tm^ 
nutiuni,  not  mcUnmoitum. — 7.  Pre  eurU,  bmeriiqat  martt  I  "  Ah  t 
lonaleormy  country,  and  dejenerate  principles  of  the  da^!"  Tbepoet 
mourns  orer  the  want  of  spinl  on  the  part  ot  the  eenale,  m  allowing  tba 
dis^ceful  defeat  of  Ciassos  to  remern  so  long  unavenged,  and  over  the 
Btain  fixed  oa  the  martial  character  of  Rome  by  this  connection  of  her 
captive  soldiery  with  th^r  barbarian  conquerors.  Such  a  view  of  the 
■ao)ect  coiriea  with  it  a  tacit  but  flattering  eulogium  on  the  succeeefiil 
aviations  of  Augustus. — 9.  StA  rtgt  Mtio.  "  Beneath  a  Faithian 
king." — Martu  it  .Spp%ihu.  The  MarEians  and  Apniiaiie,  the  bravest 
.portion  of  the  Roman  armies,  aro  here  taken  to  denote  the  Roman  sol- 
diers generally. — 10.  Jneifiomnu  The  onciJlB  were  "theeacred  abields" 
cariiw  round  in  procesno 

»t  toga.    "And  of  the  nai  

dietinguiBhing  part  of  the  Baman  drens,  and  the  badgreof  ■. 
•MtOTuuruc  fata.  Alluding  to  the  sacred  fire  kept  constantly  ouming 
by  the  Veatal  virsina  in  4ia  tenipio  of  the  gaddeBs. — 1 S.  /ncilumt  Jovt  tt 
yrbc  fioma.  "  The  capilol  and  the  Roman  citj*  being  aafe,"  i.  e.  thouf^ 
the  Roman  power  remained  still  superior  to  its  fbea.  Jute  is  here  put 
for  Jovi  Copiloliiw,  equivateDt  in  foct  to  CqittalKi. 

13— 3S.  iS.  Hat  cMtrtl,  tLC  Theeiample  of  Regntns  is  noweited, 
who  foresaw  the  evil  effects  that  would  result  to  big  country,  if  the  Ro- 
Dan  eoldier  was  allowed  to  place  bis  hopea  of  aafety  any  where  bnt  in 
simB.  Hence  the  vanquished  commander  recommends  to  his  country- 
men,  not  to  accept  the  terms  offered  by  the  Carthae^inianB,  and,  by  re- 
ceiving back  the  Koman  captives,  oetablteh  a  precedent  pregnant  with 
ruin  to  a  future  age.  The  soldier  must  either  conquer  or  die  ;  he  most 
not  eipecl  that,  by  becomine  a  captive,  he  will  hare  a  chance  of  being 
itnwrnled  and  thua  restored  to  his  conn  try. — li,  Diiimtunlu  tonMimibat, 

Aik    "Abhoningtbafiiut'tennBfK^>OMdbyCartbafe,eiMlaF««e«(lent 


tcc.Googlu 


moHkMBT  1I0TM.I  —oi  m.  «BB  n.  117 

irilk  nriB  to  a  fattire  ag^"     Alludipg  to  the  tonoE  of  «««oni- 

I,  of  which  he  bUDHlfwu  the  bearer,  and  wtuch  he  adviaed  his 

countrymen  to  tejecL  The  Garthaginlaju  wished  peace  and  ■  mutual 
ranaomutg  of  pruoners. — 17.  81  lunjKnrenJ,  fcc  "If  the  captive  youth 
'  irereBet  to  perish  uolamented."  The  common  readini;  ia  jKrird^vhich 
kijiuea  the  metre.— SO.  JHUUibui.  "Fnira  ourioldiery."— 83.  Pcrtai- 
MM  M»  ehui,  fee  "  And  tiia  K^e  of  the  foe  standing  open,  and  the 
fieUa  ooM  raTaged  hj  our  loldieTy  now  cultivated  by  tbeir  hands." 
RmuIus,  previoui  to  hig  oTWthrow,  hod  apre&d  terror  to  the  very  gatei 
ctf  Carthage. — 35.  Juro  rfpfmw,  ftc.  Strong  and  bilter  irony.  "The 
•Didicr  »&t  being raDBOmed  by  gold  will  no  doubt  retam  abravermanl" 
— (S,  MuUatta  fiteo.  "  When  once  atained  t^  the  dye."— S9.  Vtra 
vtrtiu.  "  Ttoe  Talour," — 30.  Dtlerioribw.  Undarsland  onunii.  "In 
Bunda  which  have  become  degraded  by  cotvardice." — 35.  /n<ri.  To 
be  reodend  ae  an  adrerb, "  uigloriouity." —  Ttmviiqtu  mortm,  fee  "  And 
baa Csared  death (Vom  that  very  quarter,  whenc^  vrith  far  more  propriety, 
1m  nuriithaTe  obtained  an  eiemption  from  aervitude."  He  aluuld  have 
tnuira  to  hie  arms  ;  they  would  have  aaved  him  from  captivity.  Fifom 
U  here  eqiiiralent  to  iiialem.  The  common  lejt  has  a  period  after  nur> 
(MV  and  teada  Hie  in  place  of  Hmc,  in  the  next  hne. — 38.  Pattm  tt  d«- 
ffia  mtnuU.  "  He  has  oonfoanded  peace,  too,  with  war."  He  baa  sul- 
rendend  with  hia  aima  in  bia  hands,  and  baa  aought  peace  in  the  heat 
«f  BOlioD  £rom  his  foe  hy  a  tame  submiBBJon. 

40 — BS.  40.  Prefrreill  altier  Aalfas  n^ii.  "Rendered  more  glorious  bj 
Ibe  diagracetld  downfall  of  Italv." — 13.  Ct  ciDilti iTiitur.  "AaoneHO 
longer  «  freeman."  Among  the  RomanB,  any  foaa  of  liberty  or  of  the 
rigbts  ofacitiEeD  was  called  Onnlnulli)  Copiltr. — 45.  Donee  labimtti,  be. 
"Until,  as  an  adviser,  be  conGrmed  the  wavering  minds  of  the  fathers  by 
counaei  never  given  on  any  previous  occasbn,"  i.e.  until  he  aettlod  the 
wavering  minde  of  the  aenBlora  by  becoming  the  author  of  advice  before 
unheard.  R^nlua  advised  the  Romans  alrenuousty  to  prosecute  the 
war,  and  leave  him  to  hie  fate. — 19.  Jlqui  icitbat,  &c  There  ia  consid' 
arable  doubt  respecting  the  story  of  the  ntlferings  of  Regulus.  Conenlt 
Lcmjnicri's  Claii.  Diet.  Mthm't  td.  1833,  ».  i.— 58.  Rtditia.  The  pin- 
la)  here  beautifully  marka  hia  frequmt  attempla  to  return,  and  the 
endeavours  of  the  crowd  to  oppaae  hts  design.  Abstract  nouns  are  lie- 
quently  uaedui  the  phiral  in  Latiji,  where  our  own  idiom  does  not  sllow 
of  it,  t<i  denote  a  repetition  of  the  same  act,  or  the  eiiatence  of  the  aanie 
qnahty  in  difihrent  subjects. — E3.  Z.Dn;a  negvlia.  "The  tedious  con- 
OSRn."— 55.  Vtw^rmRDt  in  ognu.  Consult  note  on  Ode,  S'  S.  10.— SS. 
LaetimmatiaM  Tsradutn.    Coniultnote  on  Odt^  S.  6.  IL 


Odb  8.  Addressed  to  the  comipt  and  dnsolule  Ronnuis  of  htB.af^ 
nA  aacrilnng  the  naflonal  calamities,  which  had  befallen  them,  to  Ue 
anger  of  the  gods  at  their  abandonment  of  public  and  priTale  virtue.  To 
heighten  the  picture  of  present  corruption,  a.  view  is  taken  of  the  simple 
manners  which  marked  tbe  eaifierdays  of  Rome. 

Although  no  mention  iamsde  of  Augustus  in  tliis  piece,  yet  it  would 
•eem  to  have  been  written  at  the  time  when  that  emperor  waa  actively 
engaged  in  restraining  tbe  tide  of  public  and  private  corruption  ;  when, 
as  Suetonius  infornis  us,  {vO.  Aug.  30.)  he  was  rebuilding  the  aaered 
ad ilicea  which  had  either  been  destroyed  byfiro  or  eullered  (o  fall  to  ruin, 

«M«J>}'tlMliexJidia,  *•  Se  ■ddtuiiay"  and  the  Lex  Papia  P^foa, 


Kc.Coo^lu 


IB  ttiivii^  to  nttma  the  ■Mnl  o 


1 — It.  I.  Ddicta  nujorum, &c.  "  Thouf^  guilllew  of  them,  tbou 
■lull  atone,  O  Roman,  for  the  crimeB  of  thv  fathen."  The  ciimea  here 
mlludcd  to  have  reference  principally  to  tlie  exceeseB  of  tbe  dvil  wan. 
The  offencea  of  the  pnreoU  are  viaited  on  their  children.— 3.  JfAi. 
"Tbe  ahrinea."  Eq^uivalent  here  to  (Erfubnt — 1.  Faeda  Mgro,  &t.  The 
■tatues  of  the  goda,  m  the  templea,  were  apt  to  contract  impuritiea  from 
(he  smoke  of  the  allar>,&.c.  Hence  the  cualom  of  annualiv  waahing 
IherQ  in  running  water  or  the  neareat  aeo,  a  rile  which,  according  ta  (M 
poet,  had  been  long  intemipted  by  the  neglect  of  the  BnmaDB.— 5.  Jm- 
wru.  "  Thou  boldest  tbe  reins  of  empire."-'^  Hnu  otnne  prtnnpnim, 
sc  "  From  (hem  derive  the  commeocement  of  ereiy  undertaking,  to 
them  aaciibe  ilB  issue."— In  metrical  reading,  pronounce  pn'nnmum  Auc, 
in  this  line,  aa  it  written  princip-yiu:.  8.  Hifpcria.  Put  for  /lotue.  Con- 
ault  note  on  Ode  1,  3G.  4.-9.  Mmenei  tt  Pacari  montu.  Alluding  to 
two  Parthian  commander*  whohad  proved  victoiioua  over  the  Romana. 
Monteeei,  more  commonly  known  by  the  naoie  of  Sureoa,  ia  the  same 
that  defeated  Craaaua.  Facorua  waa  the  aon  of  Orodes,  the  Parthiaa 
monarch,  and  defeated  Didius  Saxa,  the  lieutenant  of  Marc  Antony. — 
10.  X'on  auapicatiti  cmtMilU  impttiu.  "  Have  crashed  our  iaauapiciouB 
efibrta.^' — II.  Et  aijaiast  j/radani,  &c  "And  proudly  amile  in  having 
added  the  spoils  of  Romans  to  their  military  omamentB  of  Ecantysiie 
before."  By  larijvei  are  mesnt,  among  tlie  Roman  wrileia,  goUen 
chains,  which  went  round  the  neck,  beetowedas  military  rewards.  The 
term  ia  here  applied  in  a  general  sense  to  the  Farthiana,  while  the  epi- 
thet txignis  implies  the  inreKor  military  fame  of  this  nation  previoua  to 
Ibeir  victories  over  the  Romana. 


13 — *5.  13.  Ocaipatam  itdilioniha.  "Embroiled in 
— According  to  tbe  poet,  the  weakness  conse<iuent  on  disunion  oaa 
■tmoEt  given  the  captal  over  into  the  hands  of  its  foes.—Il  Itaeiu  el 
^tldops.  An  allusion  to  the  approaching  conflkt  between  Augustus 
and  Antony.  By  the  term  JEtMopa  are  meant  the  Egyptians  generaily. 
Ah  regards  the  DacUna,  VAo  Cnssius  [51.  22.)  sales,  that  thej  had  sent 
ambassadorfl  to  Augustus,  but,  not  obtaining  what  they  wished,  had  there- 
upon inchned  to  the  side  of  Antony.  According  to  Suetonius  (nl.  Jhig. 
21.)  their  incuraiona  were  checked  by  Augustus,  and  three  of  Iheu- leaders 
elain. — 17.  .Yu^liiu  in^uitimierr.  "Have  polluted  the  purity  of  the  nup- 
tial compact."  Compare  the  account  given  by  Heincccjus  of  the  La 
JaliB,  "  Di  ttdulteria,"  and  the  remftrks  of  the  same  writer  relative  to  the 
laws  against  this  oSbnce  prior  to  the  time  of  Augustus,  (-jntio.  Rum. 
lib.  4.  lit.  18.  §  Sl.—ed.  Haubold.  p.  7S3.]  Consult  also  Sttrlontua,  vil. 
m^g.  34. — 20.  /n  ptOfiam  ^hjpic/tttn^iu.  The  term  juUrian  cbntftins  an 
allusion  to  public  calamitiea,  while  pnpaium,  on  the  other  hand,  refers  lo 
such  as  are  of  a  private  uature,  (he  loss  of  property,  of  rank,  of  cbarac- 
ter,  &C. — 21.  JUb-.iu  lonicai.  The  dances  of  the  lanians  were  tioted  for 
their  wanlon  character. — 22.  Fiiigtlur  artitw.  "Is  trained  up  la  aeduo. 
tlve  arls."  .SrlU'Os  is  the  dalivBj  bv  a  Gracism,  for  od  artts. — 81,  De  le. 
_  ncTB  nngxii.  "  From  her  very  childhood." — 33.  Hii  paientibua.  "  From 
"  parents  such  as  these." — 35.  Ceiidil.  "Smote."— 37.  Rttiliearwii  mili- 
tum.  The  best  portion  of  the  Roman  troops  were  obtained  from  the 
Rustic  tribes,  as  being  most  inured  to  tolL — 36.  SsAMi  Ugioniixu.  Tha 
•imple  manueia  of  earlier  times  rcDuined  Itui^esl  in  forte  SDKmg  ttte. 


tec.  Google 


bUaet,  and  fte  liibM  desemdM  ^ma  thMfl.— 4ft.  El  ^tg»  dtiuHl,  te. 
Compan  the  Qreek  tBrms  ^i^Ahh  *ad  |b>X*T4t. — 44.  Jlgau.  "  BlilifiBf 
no."  RcstoriDf;. — 49.  Dtemoiit  Jba.  "WMting  lime."  Bit  ih  matk 
Mmmoalj  lua^ulme  irtien  nwd  to  denote  ■  puticaUr  day,  asd  "— ■^"*™ 
When  it  ii  spokoi  of  tite  duration  of  time. 


Oca  T.    Addreisedtc 
to  the  ibaeut  Qfflea,  and  beware  of  the  addieaaea  of  her  ndfhliouc 

1 — 3S.  I.  Cmdi^ FBKmU.  "ThefuibremetnTSpriD^."  Theeinthet 
MMdidi  i>  here  ap[Jied  to  the  breeEes  of  Spring,  fiom  their  diBpellin^  Iha 
dirk  dooda  ar.d  itantu  of  winter. — 3.  TImna  mtnc  halum.  "  Eonched 
with  Bitfaynian  meiehandiae." — 4.  Fid€,  The  old  form  of  the  oenitive 
for  JidtL—t.  OrioBB.  A  (own  and  harbour  of  Epinie,  oot  iar  froia 
Apollonia  and  the  mouth  of  the  Aoiu.  It  was  much  frequented  by  Iha 
KomaoB  in  tbcir  commuoicalion  with  Greece,  being  very  convenieoll^ 
ntuated  tor  that  purpoee  {rom  its  proiimity  to  Uydnintum  and  Brundl- 
■um. — 6,  Fell  huaanCapr^  fidera,  "After  the  raging  Blara  of  [he  goat 
have  risen."  Copra  is  a  itar  of  the  Rist  msgnitude,  in  the  shoulder  of 
Jur^a;  two  smaller  stare,  b  his  left  hand,  mark  the  hadi  or  bids.  Both 
the  ruing  and  setting  of  Cipra  were  attended  by  storms.  The  allusion, 
however,  is  here  to  its  rising,  since  its  selling  took  place  in  that  part  of  the 
jear  (Calends  of  January)  when  the  sen  was  closed  s^nst  navigation. — 
e.Hoi)iUa.  ReferringtoChlae.— 10.  Tuuigntlnu.  "With  the  same  lova 
that  Ihou  hast  for  him."^I3.  Jtfvlier  perfida.  "Hie  false  spouse."  At 
luding  to  Antea,  aa  Homer  calls  the  wife  of  Pnetus^  or  Sthenohea,  aa 
others  give  the  name. — 14.  FiUris  eriminilnu.  "  By  lUse  accuealiont." — 
IT.  Paat  datum  PtUa  Tarlara.  "ThetPeleus  narrowly  eecaped  death." 
The  story  of  Peleus  is  similar  in  many  respecls  to  that  of  Bellerophwi, 
Consult,  as  to  both,  Lemyritrfa  Class.  Diet.  ed.  .TnlAon,  1S33.~13.  Mag. 
nuivm  Hifpebfleti.  Acastus,  the  hesbaod  of  Hippotyte,  was  king  ot 
Magnesia  m  Theesaly.  Hence  the  epithet  JUi^ntnam  in  the  teit.  Ap<j> 
lodoruB  calls  the  femata  in  qaeetion  Astydamea. — 19.  Ptccart  dotenltt 
^iutorioi  moDft.  "  Recounts  peces  of  history  thst  are  merely  the  lessona 
of  vice." — 31.  Icon.  For  leorii.  Understand  mnrij, — SS,  Integtr. 
"  Uncomipted." — 25.  Flectere.  A  Gmdem  for  JleclnuS. — 86.  ^fOt 
coitnicitur.  "  Is  equally  cons^euous." — es.  7>Mcii  ■free.  Alluding  ta 
the  Tiber,  which  risea  in  Etroiia.  In  reading  this  tine,  pronounce  aiee« 
■a  if  written  ri(i>-yo.—3a.  Dwrom.     "Cruel."     JDffficiKi.     "InfleriWe." 


Odi  9.  Horace  had  tuTited  Hacenat  to  attend  a  featal  eetebratiaa 
on  the  Calends  of  March.  As  the  Mationalia  took  place  on  this  same 
day,  the  poft  rery  nsturalty  antieipates  the  surprise  of  his  friend  on  the 
occBiion.  "  Wondercst  thou,  Maecenas,  what  I,  an  unmarried  man, 
:o  do  with  a  day  k^t  sacred  by  the  matrons  of  Rome?-— On  tldi 


veiy  day  roy  life  was  endangered  by  the  fallino  of  a  tree,  and  iti  annual 
return  alwavB  brings  with  It  feelings  of  grateful  re     "     "' 
vidential  deiiTe 


'B  brings  with  ll  feeling;s  of  grateful  recoUecIion  for  mj  pro- 


tci;.  Google 


Uvd  to  do  on  Aa  Cdsudi  of  Hirch,  whit  tbew  flow«n  mM%  ul 
taa  oeBur,"  kc     Strmaiut  wMir«n  hero,  id  aome  respect,  to  th«  Qreek 

^Mnt,  while  by  tifcr^jMf<i*araiTiesDt,lil«rmI]f,Ihe  Greek  ind  Romu 
tuigUM. — T.  iiitro.  Id  ■  previoiui  ode,  (S.  17.  £7.)  the  ijard  HtChbutal 
his  pmerrKtion  to  FaiinuB,  but  now  Bacchus  ia  named  aa  the  (uthor  of 
his  deliverance.  There  ia  a  peculiar  prapriet}|  in  this.  Bacchus  is  not 
oa]f  the  protector  of  poets,  but  also,  in  a  special  sense,  odh  of  Che  gods 
of  the  country  and  of  gardens,  sines  to  him  are  ascribed  the  dtacoieiY 
and  culture  of  the  vine  and  of  apples.  (TAnwr.  S.  ISO.—  Wartmailloe. 
—JlUunaui,  3.  SS.)— Diu  fatia.    CoDHolt  aote  on  Ode  B.  S.  6.— Ift 


Cvrtkim  oditTitlum,  &c.     "  Shall  remove  Che  corii,  eecuied  with  piti^ 
Am^Aora,  the  dative,  ia  put  by  >  Gmcism  for  ah  amphora. 


from  the  jar  which  began  to  drink  in  the  s 


As  regards  the  shape  of  the  ancient  amphora,  consult  Hmdernm' 
JRitory  itf  Winti.  When  the  wine-vcsiels  were  liUod,  and  the  dis- 
turbance of  the  liquor  had  subsided,  the  covers  or  stoppers  were  s«* 
cured  with  pUater.  or  a  tooting  of  pitch  mixed  with  the  ashes  of  the  vine, 
BO  as  to  exclude  all  communication  with  the  eiterua!  air.  After  thi», 
the  wines  were  mellowed  by  the  application  of  smoke,  which  was  pre- 
vented, by  the  ample  costing  of  pitch  or  plaster  on  the  wine-vessel,  from 
psnetra^ng  so  far  as  In  vitiate  the  genuine  taste  of  the  liquor.  Previously, 
however,  to  depositing  the  aniphoja^  in  the  wine-vault  or  apotheca,  it 
was  ueuit  to  put  upon  them  a  label  or  mark  indicative  of  the  vintages, 
and  of  the  names  of  the  consuls  in  authority  ot  the  lime,  in  order  that, 
when  thcv  were  teken  out,  their  age  and  growth  might  be  easilj  recog- 
nised. If  by  the  consulship  of  Tiillue,  mentioned  in  the  text,  be  meant 
that  of  L.  Volcalius  Tullua,  who  bad  M.  .Emilius  Lepidus  fi>r  his  col- 
league. A,  U,  C.  68a,  and  if  the  present  ode,  as  would  apoear  tram  Terss 
17.  itqq.  was  composed  A.  U.  C.  734.  the  wine  oflered  by  Horace  to 
Ilia  friend  must  have  been  mote  then  torty-Hii  years  old^A 

13 — 35.  13.  Sunit  Mactnai,  &c,  "  Drink,  dear  MEecenaa,  a  hun- 
dred cups  to  the  health  of  thy  fdend."  A  cup  drained  to  the  health, 
or  in  honour  of  any  individual,  was  styled,  in  the  Latin  idiom,  kia  cap 
{ijat  poailam) ;  hence  the  language  of  the  teil,  cyu'bu  amiei. — Cyathot 
caitam.  Referring  merely  to  a  Targe  number. — 15.  Ptrftr  in  lucem. 
"  Ptolonglill  day-light."— 17.  MUli  civilti,  &c.  "  Diemiss  those  cares, 
which,  as  a  atatraman,  thou  feelest  for  the  welfare  of  Rome."  Aa  al- 
lusion to  the  office  of  Prie/ccliu  urH),  which  Mncenos  held  during  the 
absence  of  Auguatue  In  Egypt — 18.  Daci  CalUtniii  ogmtn.  The  in- 
roads of  the  Dacian^  under  their  king  Cotisb,  were  checked  by  Lentn- 
lus,  the  Uonteoant  of  Augustus.  (Swt.  Fil.  Ju;.  S 1 .— JW.  4.  IS.  IB.) 
Compare,  as  regards  Dacls  itself,  (he  note  on  Ode  1.  35.  9.— IB.  Jlfedtu 
infatut  iM.  "The  Ps rth is ns,  turning  their  hostilities  against  them- 
■eivee,  aiii  at  variance  in.dealroctive  oonflicU."  Consult  note  on  Ode 
1.SB.3, — S3.  SermdamituM  calaia.  "  Subdued  after  lODg-protracCed  con 
test.*'  The  CantabriaDS  were  reduced  to  subiection  ny  Agrippa,  the 
same  year  in  which  this  ode  was  composed  (A.U.C.  734.),  after  bavin  J 
resisted  the  power  of  the  Romans,  in  various  ways,  for  more  than  two 
hundred  years.  Consult  note  on  Ode  S.  6.  3.-23.  Jam  ScgtlUe  tozD, 
&c.  "The  Scythians  now  think  of  retiring  from  our  fronUers,  with 
how  unbent."  By  (he  Scythians  are  here  meant  the  barbarous  tribes 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  Danube,  but  more  particularly  the  Geloni,  whoso 
inroads  had  been  checked  by  Lentulus.  Consult  note  on  Ode  S.  S.  S3: 
— S5,  Jfi^ligau  nt  qua,  &e.  Refraining,  amid  social  retirement,  front 
overweening  solicitude,  lest  the  people  any  where  feel  the  preaaun  of 


tcc.Googlt^* 


nO,  Mne  wrih  joy  the  gift*  of  the  pment  nMment,  «nd  bid  adiea  fork 
time  to  gnvB  panoilB."  Tbs  common  text  has  t,  comma  after  liiord,  and 
in  the  !6Ih  line  gives  Parti  jimatut  nMum  eacere.  The  term  nigttgatM 
will  then  be  joined  in  construction  with  parfc,  and  ncgHgem  parct  wiU 
lh«n  be  equiialent  to  partt  alone,  "  Since  thon  art  a  private  person,  b« 
not  too  BoKcirouB  lest,"  &c.  The  epithet  pritattu,  as  applied  h;  tha 
poet  to  Mtecenaa,  is  then  to  be  explained  by  a  reference  to  the  Roman 
DSage,  whicb  deaignated  all  individuela,  eicepC  the  emperor,  eg  srivatL 
The  whole  reading,  however,  is  decidedly  bad.  According  to  the  leo- 
lion  adopted  la  our  text,  nt^igau  covert  ia  a  Onecism  for  mgKgitu  «*- 


Ons  9.    A.  betnlifiil  Amoebean  Ode,  roi^eaenting  the  tecoadliatitAl  ol 

8— M.  8.  Poljor.  "Moiefavoured."— 3.  Dabat.  "  Was  accustomed 
to  throw," — 4.  Perianan  vigui,  &c.  "  1  lived  happier  than  the  monarch 
of  the  Persians,"  i,  e.  I  was  happier  than  the  richest  and  moat  powerful  ot 
kmga.— 8.  JlUa.  "For  another."— 7.  Jlfidii nomtntj.  "Of  diatinguiahed 
fkme." — 9.  IHa.  The  mother  of  Romulus  and  Remus, — 10,  Dulctt 
doctamodos,  ic.  "Skilled  in  sweet  measures,  and  mislteaB  of  the  iyre." 
—13.  ^nimataptntUi.  "HerBurviving  aoul."— 13.  Terret  face  mvlua. 
"Bums  with  the  torch  of  mutual  love."— 14.  Thurini  Omyti.  "Of  the 
Thnrian  Omytus."  Thurinm,  or  Thuiii,  was  a  dt;  of  Lucania,  on  the 
eooBt  of  the  Sinua  Tarendnus,  erected  by  an  Athenian  colony,  near  the 
Kle  of  Sybaria  which  had  been  destroyed  by  the  forces  of  Crotona. — 17. 
Priienrmu).  "fJnr  old  aBection."— 18.  Dihictm.  "Us,  long  ported."^ 
II.  Siim  mdchriar.  "Brighler  in  beanty  than  any  star."^92.  iecfcr 
corJict.  "  Lighter  Chan  cork."  Alludiru  tohis 
poeilion.— -fiBproto.    "  Stormy."— 44.    Tmutn  r 


Alluding  to  his  inconstant  and  iickle  di>. 

^ _..., ,."— «4.    Tmutn  vatrt  aiMiB,  ftc 

with  thee  I  shall  love  to  live,  with  thee  1  shall  cheeiTully  die." 
banen,  as  required  by  qttia^m  which  precedes. 


I — SO.  1.  Eitrtmma  Tonirin,  &c.  "Didst  thou  drink,  Lyce,  of  the 
br-distant  Tsnus,"  i.  e,  well  thou  a  native  of  the  Scytliian  wilds. — 9. 
SiEDO  nupto  liro.  "Wedded  to  a  barbarian  husband,"— 3.  Incolit. 
"Which  havemadethat  land  the  ;Jftce  of  their  abode."  Thepoelmeanf 
by  the  eipreasive  term  incoUi  to  deingnate  the  northern  blsatas  conIinua>- 
^  lai^n^m  the  wilds  of  Scythia  — 4.  Plorara.  "Thon  wouldst  r^ret* 
— S.  AVtnui  inter  ptdckra,  kc.  Rderring  to  the  trees  planted  within  tha 
enclosm^  of  the  imptarium.  This  was  a  conrt-yard,  or  open  space  in 
the  middle  of  a  Roman  house,  generally  without  any  covering  at  the  toj^ 
and  surrounded  on  aileidea  by  buildings.  Trees  were  frequently  planted 
here,  and  mme  parlicululy  the  laurel. — T.'Smfuiif  ponli*,  4-c  "Aod 
thou  perceive«t  bow  Jove,  by  IUBpureiofluence,hardenslhe  fallen  snows," 
L  e.  and  thou  percdtieil  how  the  clear,  dry  air,  hardens  the  fallen  snows. 
—9.  Jifc  currenit  rata,  &c.  "Lest,  while  the  wheel  is  revolving,  the  ropa 
on  a  sudden  fly  back."  An  allusion  to  some  mechanical  conlnvance  lot 
ntaiogbeavy  weights,  and  which  coDsuti  of  a  wheel  with  a  rsfc  paaiit^ 


tcc.Gobgk 


iaapaonaloBgiteodteraclga.  8biwUthe«<i8litartheBHBtlHti»l» 
ta  iMMd  proT«  loo  beaiT,  t^  nip^  onable  to  lesal,  ma-f  ■miidiii'  aB4 
liM  back,  boine  drawn  iawa  bf  Um  body  mtonded  u>  be  ekiatad.  Tlw 
•ppliutioa  of  tLUiiiiUBhiLTce,i«  nleutDg  and  aatuiaL  "Be  not  Ma 
baugh^  and  diidainfid,  Iwl  tboa  fidl  on  a  auddea  tnma  thy  fnatM  lUU, 
bat  thou  ba  abaodoDcd  b;  tboaa  who  ate  now  orowding  araund,  a  iterd  ai 
wiUiaa  ■laTsa."— la.  Tfrrktmu  warmu.  The  laonl*  of  Ibe  EttmiaBa,  i{ 
we  beuere  ThecpompiH,  **  cited  bj  Athsneua,  (IS.  1.1  wen  enreBel; 
conii4>t — 14.  Tiiuliu  nofa.  Aa  Ot»  Komana  and  QreMs  were  geaenl^ 
of  K  amithf  or  oliie  complexian,  tbeir  paleneaa  »u  nthei  a  ydlowneaa 


'Odb  II.    Addre«md  to  Ljde,  an  obdurate  fbirooe. 

I — SB.  1.  Tt  nv^tro,  "  Under  thy  instructioQ." — 2,  .Smphtntt 
Amphioii,  Hon  of  Jupiler  and  ADtiDpe,wEsfkbled  to  have  built  the  wttU 
of  Thebes  by  themneic  of  big  lyie,  the  atones  moving  ofthenuelvee  into 
their  dealineit  ploceo.     Euatatblua,  however,  ii,iicnbeB  thli  to  Amphioi^ 


Bweet  mniiic  with  thy  seven  strings."  Ci^ida  rcnmare  by  a  QtECcii 
iataiRid'iiaraonanii.—S.  ytcUqanx  din,  ttc  " Once,  neither vocsl  o_ 
{^ed  with  the  power  to  please,  now  acceptable  both  to  the  tables  of  thq 
rich  and  the  temples  of  the  gods. — 10.  LudtttxtuUim.  "Sports,  bound- 
ing along." — 13.  Tti  pdei  tigra,  &:c.  An  allusion  to  the  legend  of 
OtpheuB.— U.  Caiatta.  "  Aa  thj  companions,"  L  e.  in  Ihy  traia,-— IS. 
" "     ■       -  "  -  ■      "—16, 

0  the 

isevoiTheiil,  like  those  o?  the  Puiiea."— 13.  JEj/mJ.  "RoilsforlS 
Its  hot  vclumos."— 19.  Teler.  "Deadly."  "Pestilential."— SmiM. 
■'  Poisonous  matter."- 28.  Sletil  timo  ^ouium,  kc.  "  The  vase  of  each 
Stood  for  a  moment  dry,"  I  e.  the  Danaides  ceased  for  a  moment  from 
^irtoiL— !G.  Et  inant  lympkit,  kc  "And  tha  vesael  empty  of  wa- 
ter, from  its  escaping  through  the  bottom."  Ailiufn  is  here  taken  aa 
a  general  term  for  the  vessel  or  receptacle,  which  Ihe  daughters  of  Da- 
nans  were  condemned  to  RU,  and  the  bottom  of  which,  tiraog  petfotated 
with  numetons  holes,  allowed  the  water  constantly  to  escape. 

30 — 51  sa  Jfam  qvidpelvtrt  majiu,  Ac  "  For,  what  greater  crime 
could  ther  commit]"  Understand  ucjiu. — 33.  Una  <U  aaiitii.  Alliu' 
ding  to  Hypermnestn,  who  spared  her  husband  Lynceue. — Faet  nupfi- 
attdigna.  At  the  sncient  morriageB,  the  bride  was  escorted  fromoisr 
hther's  house  to  that  of  her  hnibond,  amid  the  hobl  of  torches. — 34, 
Pcrfurum  fiiU  in  poraitim,  Ac  "  Proved  glorious^  false  to  her  peiju- 
red  parent."  The  Danaides  ware  bound  by  an  oath,  which  their  pa- 
rent bad  imposed,  (o  destroy  their  husbands  on  the  night  of  tbeir  nup- 
tials. Hypermnestra  alone  broke  that  engagement,  and  saved  the  ti^ 
of  Lynceua.  The  efritbat  perjurum,  aa  applied  to  Danaus,  alludes  la 
hisviolationofgoodfahhtowardhisBooa-ia-law.— 3S.  Firgo.  Cmiaolt 
Heyne,  ad  .OptUad.  3.  1.  5.-39.  Sacmun  el  fcdalmt,  &c.  ^  Eacape  W 
WaMQigtit  ffom  tby&ttieMnJ»wt>Dd  mywiekcd  ■iaton,''    A^  * 


tcc.Googlu 


MS 

tete'M|H»faiittottieQi«dkUI»~-41.A)KO.   "HMintfgotintalhdr 
....        ,  .       .  _  .       ..  « 'Ulkeepth     ■ 


ir."—44.  M'tqut  Mro  elamtra  tentio.     "  Nor  will  I  keep  Utee 

..  ..nfizieiimVLe.naTwiUlkeep&MoeafiilediiitfaisthT ■'  ' 

ler,  ulktil  olhenciHiie  >adii«;dae. — 46.  Mi  fotir  lavia,  i 


in  c«nfizieiimt,"  L  e.  nor  will  1  keep  &«e  oeafioed  in  tins  thvnaptiBl  cliaBi- 

*- ■"  olherBatiaB»ai^j1kai>.~-*S.Mifatiriiaiia,kji.     Umim- 

u  impiuoiwd  b^  htr  iklbBr,  but  oflsrwuda,  on  ■  reooaciliatio 


^    ,  .  .!■  t«-unitadto  Ljnceus. — 51.  Mtmamt 

Dionrofut  flfBtapli,  laoordifig  the  Motyof  out  fate." 

Odi  13,  The  bard  laments  (be  anfaappj  fate  of  Neobutc^  whtne  sffeo- 
lian  for  the  young  Hebnu  had  exposed  her  to  Che  tuigrj  chidiogB  of  an 
ofihodad  nUtire. 

1 — 10.  1.  JHIierorum  ttL    "  It  ia  for  ufihappj  nudeDB,"  L  e.  Uahajm' 
"'       —'-a,iui. — 9.  Lavtrt.    The  iteia ooiyugtitioa ;  tbeoUer 
'       i,  fcc    "Of  daa  to  be  halC-ilead  wilh 


le  guatdiui  of  tbeii  penone.  The  aeveikj  of  uncle*  wae  ptover- 
bUL  Compare  Enarnm  CW.  ^463,<il.  Step*.  "  ^Ti  lii  patnau  mM," 
and  Erneall,  Ctar.  Cic  t.  v.  Patrmui. — 1  Optrnaqut  Jtintna  ttudiunt. 
"AndalliDclinatMHllbt&elabaillBofMiDOTa."  Literally;  "All  afieo 
tioa  for  the  iodiutnam  MiBerra." — 6.  Limtrti.  "Of  Lip*™,"  Lipanu 
"  -  '  -'^-■vgeaCof  UMlnmifaeiEalk^offlfae  coasu  of  Italy  and 
kumem.  The  andenU  anointed  ibenwelTee  prenouBlj 
■a  vucB  cuiK>eui)f  in  gymnastic  eierciwa,  *ad  b»lliad  after  these  wan 
(Hided.  The  BnaDgeiDentoTthe  commoateitisoanBequeDUy  arroDoaus, 
In  placing  the  line  beranninj  with  Simui  muioj  atlei  tgni  ptit  eicHu. — 
4.  Bdltnphimie.  Muding  to  the  fable  of  Belleropbon  and  PagawiSw— 
a  Cnftw  jaaiKri.  A  Gnecism  for  caba  iaadandi.~lO.  Celer  arelQ  tali- 
Imttm,  &C.  "Active  in  suipriaing  the  baal  that  lui^fi  amid  the  da^ 
llwkel"    CtlT  axtptrt  fot  mIm-  ta  «»ipinula  w  ad  ttt^Undmu 


Odb  13.  A  NCiWce  U  pnniiBed  to  tiM  fiNnttfal  of  BandotU  and  an 
bnmoitalisdag  in  ferae. 

1 — 15.  I.  0  fmi  Baniiuta.  The  true  fbrmof  the  name  is  here 
given.  The  conunan  text  bas  Btaaduii4S.  The  Blanduaian  fount  waa 
ntuate  within  the  pisdnets  of  the  poet's  Sabine  farm,  and  not  tar  froia 
bia  dwelliitf. — SpfenrfUiiir  tUro.  ^Clearer  than  glws." — 3.  Dotwfimt. 
"Thou  shaft  beeifted,"L  e.  in  sacnGc«. — 0.  Pruslra.  so.  Ktas  eum  Ve- 
oeri  et  pnoliis  deetinat — B.  .Vim  gtlidai  injieitt,  fcc  The  altars  on 
which  aactifieea  were  offered  to  fonntains,  were  placed  in  their  immediala 
Tidnity,  and  constructed  of  turf — 9,  Tt  JUgrantia  lUrax,  &c.  "Thae  the 
Berca  season  of  the  btaiingdog-stti does  not  afiecL"  Literally,  "knows 
hot  haw  to  aflbct."  Consult  note  on  Ode  I.  17.  T. — 13.  fits  lubiiitm 
hi  quaqilefiinHun.  "Thoa  too  sbalt  become  one  of  the  famous  foun- 
tains." Bj  the  luMIu  finta  are  meant  Hippocrene,  Dirce,  Arethuea, 
fc«.  The  construction  fits  fwMfium  fimtiwn  is  inutatcd  from  the  Qreek. 
—14  JBe  dfcmle.  "  While  I  tell  oC"  i.  a.  whUe  I  celebrate  in  aong.— IS, 
tiomaea  hmpha  tvit.    "  Thy  pratthng  walen." 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


0*a  14  On  the  expected  ntnni  oT  AngnstiiB  &om  hk 
■gunit  the  Cantabri.    The  nt«C  proclunu  «  feiUl  day  in  be 

jojous  aa  ereat,  and  while  tbe  contort  and  the  nster  of  Au^   ,  __ 

-Gompuiisd  bj  the  Ronun  femalee,  ue  directed  to  go  foitii  aod  meet 
their  prince,  he  hinuelf  propoMs  to  celebnle  the  da;  at  hie  own  abode 
with  wine  and  teetivity. 

What  mads  the  return  of  the  emperor  jwculiariy  fnlilyiag  to  the 
Ruman  people,  waa  the  cdrcnnutance  of  hie  hanng  been  attacked  bf 
.  wckneea  dimng  hia  Abience^  and  confined  for  a  time  at  the  dty  of  Tar- 


be  porchnaed  only  with  the  riili  of  death,  now,"  &c     The  conqneats  of 

Aagustus  over  remote  nationa  are  here  cmnpered  with  tbe  labonra  of 
the  fabled  Herculea,  Rnd  as  the  latter,  after  the  overthrow  of  Qetyon, 
returned  in  triumph  fiom  Spain  to  Italy,  eo  AufTUtna  now  come*  froai 
the  aame  distant  qnarter  victOTkius  over  his  barbarian  foea.  The  ei- 
presBion  rnnrlt  vtnaiem  ptHasc  launaa,  refers  simply  to  the  eiMWare  of 
life  in  the  achiering  of  victory.  Compare  the  remarh  of  Acron. 
"  Marlit  cmlimpht  Inui  victoria  ijuaritur  el  IriumpjU." — 5.  Uniet  gnadtm 
rmditr  tnorJlii,  tiu:.  "  Let  the  connort  who  exults  in  a  peerless  husband, 
go  forth  to  Offer  sacriliceB  to  the  just  dei^ea  of  heaien."  The  allusion 
IS  to  Livia,  the  consort  of  Augustus.  As  regards  the  passigs  itself 
two  things  are  deserving  of  attention  ;  the  first  is  tbe  use  of  mict,  in 
the  sense  of  pnatanliaaimii,  on  which  point  consult  ntintiut,  ad  Odd. 
Mtt.  5,  4M :  me  second  is  the  meaning  we  must  assign  to  DperolB  which 
is  here  taken  by  a  poetic  idiom  for  «C  Dpertlur.  On  this  latter  subject 
compare  7%uUiu,2.  1.  9.  td  Heyu.  Virgil,  Garg.  I.  335.  id.Heyu,  and 
the  comments  of  Mitscfaerlich  and  D6nng  on  the  present  pasua^ — 6. 
/uiKi  dm:  The  gods  are  here  styled  "jUBt"  froui  their  granting  to 
AnguBtUB  the  anccesB  which  bis  falonr  deserved.  This  c?  course  is 
mere  flattery.  AugnalnB  was  never  remarkable  either  for  personal  bra- 
very, or  military  tafenls. 

T — SS.  7.  Ssiw  clori  ducfi,  Octavia,  the  sister  of  Augustus. — Deeam 
tupdice  ofUs.  "Bearing,  as  becomes  them,  the  sappliantfiUet."  Ac- 
cording to  the  scholiast  on  Sophocles  {Otd.  T.  3.]  (Ktitiunen  among 
the  Greeks  usually  carried  boughs  wrapped  around  with  fillets  of  wooL 
SometimeB  the  hands  were  covered  with  these  fillets,  not  only  among 
theGreeksbat  also  among  the  Romans.— 9.  Firgimun,  "  Of  tte  young 
married  females,"  whose  husbands  were  returning  in  safety  fi'om  tha 
war.  Compare,  as  regards  thu  usaee  of  Tirgo,  Ode,  S.  8.  23.  Vtrgi 
Ed.  6.  47.  On.  Her.  I.  115.— .W^er.  Referring  to  the  recent  temuna- 
lion  of  tbe  CanUbrisn  conflict.— 10.  Vat,  O puiri,  &c.  "Do  you,  ye 
boys,  and  yet  unmarried  damsels,  refrain  frcHU  ill-omened  wonls." 
Some  editions  read  experia,  and  make  nrunt  the  scousstive,  by  which 
ieclioa  ouelto  jam  virma  owrta  is  made  to  refer  to  those  but  lately  mar- 
ried.— 14.  TumuUum.  The  terni  tumuJtiu  properly  denotes  a  war  in 
Italy  or  an  invasion  by  the  Gauls.  It  is  here,  however,  taken  for  an^ 
dangerous  war  either  at  home  or  in  the  vicinity  of  Italy. — IT.  PHt  tn- 
gutniam  tt  coronal.  Consult  note  on  Ode  1.  IT-  37.— 18.  Et  caium 
jVarii,  &C.  "And  a  cask  that  remembers  the  Msrsian  war,"  i.  a.  a 
cask  containing  old  wine  made  dnnng  the  period  of  the  Maraian  or  ■<>• 
dalwat.  TbiiwtrpNvailedfiraiQA.U.C.e80lo663,andif  theprt- 
CdnitccGooglu 


UPLIMATMIT  IK 


.    it  hu  besD  able  in  any  way  ti  ,  .  ..__ 

With  ful  undentand  nUaU.     Qua  for  sHfiH,  in 

. ,   ..olalea  tha  metre.     Spartacus  was  the  leader  uf  tbs 

gladiatorB  b  the  Servile  war. — 21.  Jrpuia.  "  The  Hweet-nnging." — SSL 
Myrrhtum,  "Ferrumed  with  Mjrrh."  Some  oianientators  errone- 
oudy  refer  thii  epithet  to  the  dark  colour  of  the  hair. — ST.  Hoc.  AllnJ- 
ing  to  the  conduct  of  the  porter. — Femm.  For  tuiiiMm. — S8.  ConnU 
PUfuo.  Ptancus  wu  consul  with  M.  Aemiliue  LepiduB,  A.  D.  C.  711, 
at  which  period  Horace  was  about  S3  yesn  of  age. 


3 — 15.    8.  Rg«  modum.    "Setbounda i.  Fmaotii.    " iD&moae." — 

G.  El  tttllia nebniam,  tm.  "And  to  difliiie  ■  cloud  amid  those  briUiant 
Btarn,"  L  e.  to  spread  the  dark  cloud  of  ase  uid  defonnitT  amid  tboM ' 
bright  Stan  of  youtb  and  bmuty.— 10.  TMai.  "  The  female  BKCchanl." 
Compue  Ode  S.  19.  9. — 14.  jAteeriom.  Lucetia  wee  a  dtyof  ApuKa, 
in  the  interior  of  Daania,  and  abont  twelve  mile*  to  the  wath-weit  M 
ArpL  It  was  noted  forthe  Qicellence<^ita  wooL  The  modem  name  <rf' 
the  jdace  ia  Lutera. — 18.  JVie  JIoi  puryvrtia  nait.  Alluding  to  the  gar- 
lands worn  at  eaWitwnmeiil'. 


J — 19.  1.  Jncluiam  Sonajn.  The  story  of  Danaa  and  Acriaius  ia 
well  known. — Tvrrii  afnta.  Apollodonia  merely  mentions  a  braien 
chamber,  constructed  underground,  in  which  Danae  was  iounured.  ^g.  4. 
1.)  Later  writers  make  this  a  tower,  and  some  represent  Danae  ai  having 
been  confined  in  a  building  of  this  deecripdon  when  about  to  become  ■ 
mother.  (Hejnu  ad  ApuUod.  I.  c.) — 3.  MtmUraat.  For  tnuniistenJ. — 1. 
Adalttrii.  For  imatriTibta.—S.  Jcrinam.  Acriaiua  was  father  of  Danae, 
and  king  of  Argos  in  the  Peloponnesus. — 6.  Cuatodnn  jusjiluni.  Allud- 
ingto  his  dread  of  the  fulfilment  of  the  oracle.— 7.  Fart  enim,  8ic  XJn. 
demtand  tcictonC — S.  Conetrao  m  pritivn.  By  the  term  prtlium  m  Cbo 
sense  of  auru?n,  the  poet  Unts  at  the  true  solution  of  the  fable,  the  bribery 
of  the  guards — 9.  Ire  amal,  "Loves  to  make  its  way."  Jmol  is  here 
equivalent  to  the  Qreek  f  lAit,  and  mudi  stronger  than  the  Latin  aalet. — 
10.  Saxa.  " The  fltrongeal  barriers."— n.  Aapirit  Jrgici.  Alludinjto 
thealotyof  AmphiarauB  and  Eriphyle, — 12.  04  Ivcrum.  "From  a  thiret 
■for  gold."— 14.  VtrMaeabi.  Philip,  &ther  of  Alaiander.  Compare  the 
expression  of  Denioslbenes,  ItattSiir  il>^.  How  much  this  monarch 
eSected  by  bribery  is  known  to  all. — 15.  Mimera  tunum,  &c.  Honce  is  ' 
thooght  to  allude  b^e  to  Menodonis,  or  Menas,  who  was  noted  for  fro- 
qneotJT  changing  sides  in  tlw  war  between  Sextus  Pompeivs  and  the 
toiumvira.— 18.  8«M.  "Rough."  Some,  however,  make  tavos  hero 
eqiuvatenl  to  JitrUi. — 1 7.  Crtictnlem  tmdtur,  ju.  The  connection  in 
Ihe  train  of  ideas  ia  this :  and  yet  powerfiil  as  gidd  ia  in  tiiumphiiig  orei 
diffiaulUa^  and  in  acMunplishing  what  periiBfia  no  other  boman  pow« 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


.  ■xrusATon  mm 


envmg  deiira  for  mom  ailepuve  poawa(ioii*."'-^l§.  Lait  ammtwmi,  he. 
"  To  rave  Uis  fu  conspiciiiHiB  be&d,"  t.  e.  to  toA  afteT  tlie  Bplemkiiu  and 
hoDonts  trfaich  wealth  bertowi  on  it*  (otaiiai,  and  to  maka  tbeia  tba 


S9— U.  tS,  PImA  Far  hnfci  jibtnt-^W  nqiMnlfam,  &c  The  rich 
•nd  Ifati  coatanled  are  be»  made  lo  occupy  two  oppoaiteencanipDieDtB. — 
a  .VWut.  Best  eiplsined  bj  a  pu-aphraBe :  "  Divested  of  ercrj  deair* 
fot  more  than  fortune  has  bealoned." — S4.  LM^uen  giitw.  "Itakede- 
light  in  abaodiKiinB." — 25.  CviUrmla  dominiu,  &C.  "  More  conBjHcuoua 
aj  the  posiCBsor  of  a  fortune  conCemnod  by  the  great" — 30.  Stgetii  ceria 
fidamta,  "&  eure  reliance  on  my  crop,"  L  e.  the  certainly  (rt  a  good 
ciop> — 31.  FfdgtuloA  tmiKHD,  &o.  "Yield  a  pleasure  uuknova  to  him 
who  is  dietinguiubed  for  hie  wide  domaina  in  fertile  Africa."  Literally, 
"escapes  the  obaervBlian  of  bim,  who,"  &C.  FoUil  ia  here  used  for  the 
Greek  XatMna.  Aa  lefardB  tlte  eipieeiioa  ftrtiHt  Jijrica,  ootinilt  note 
on  Ode  1. 1.  10. — 3!.  Sorte  btatier.  "Happier  in  lotam  L"  Underetand 
turn.  ThectHniDOii  tcitplacea  a  period  after  lailur,  and  a  comma  aflci 
/nilit,  a  harsh  and  ioetegaat  readinj^  if  it  eren  be  correct  Latiii. — 33.  Co- 
labrothc.  An  atluuonto  thehoDey  oCTareatimi.  Consult  note  oa  Oda 
S.6.14.— .M.  JVm  Laitrngmia  Btcekia,  &&  "  Not  the  wine  ripens  for 
me  iD  a  Laasttygonian  jai."  An  aUtiaioQ  to  the  Fomuan  wine.  FurmiK 
iraa  regarded  by  Ibe  ancienta,  ae  having  been  the  abode  and  capital  of 
Ibe  LvEtrygones. — 35.  GiUicii  jxiaeaU.  The  paalutesofCiaalpine  Gaid 
mre  meant.— 37.  Importvna  limtn,  &c.  "  Tet  the  pinching  of  contracted 
meana  id  far  away."  Consult  note  on  Ode  1.  13.  43.-39.  Ccffllmcto 
tndiiu,  &C.  "I  shall  extend  more  wisely  m)' humble  income  by  contnct- 
iiig  n^  deaiiea,  than  if  I  were  to  j«n  the  realm  of  Alyattea  to  the 
Mygdoniaji  plajna,"  L  e.  than  if  Lydia  and  Phtygia  were  mine.  Alyattea 
was  kingof  Ljdia  and  father  of  Crcesus.  As  re^RirdB  the  epifhet  '-My. 
dooian"  apnli^  to  Pbrygia,  consult  note  on  Ode  S.  12.  O.— 43.  Bent  cU 
Understand  ci.  "Happyis  the  niaa  on  whom  the  dcily  has  bestowed 
wUb  plating  haod  what  is  aufficient  for  his  waois." 


Odb  17.     The  bard,  warned  b; 
IlortB  his  friend 
banauets. 

Tbe  individual  to  whom  this  ode  is  addressed,  had  signaliied  himself 
in  the  war  with  tbe  Cantabri  as  one  of  the  lieuteoanta  of  Aoguatua. 
His  fanulj  claimed  descent  from  Latnus,  Bon  of  Neptane,  and  the  moat 
tmciant  mtaatch  of  the  LaatrygoDel,  a  people  alluded  to  in  the  pre- 
oedidg  ode  (t.  34.) 

J — le.  1.  Fttuita  nebiat,  tc  ■' Nobly  descended  from  aorient  La. 
■nuB." — 3.  Priorti  AiHC  Lamiia  dmwninaln.  "That  thy  earlier  ances- 
tors of  the  Lamian  line  were  named  from  him."  WehaTe  included  all 
from  line  S  to  6  within  brackets,  as  savouring  Btronoly  of  intenidBtion, 

., ■It  nepGl«m,  He.    "And  Mnce  the  whole 

ceaduits,  mentioned  in  reeordinir  annals,  derive  their 
igin  irom  mm  as  tbe  founder  of  their  house."  The  fhiH  were  public 
listers  or  dironicles,  under  the  care  of  the  FontiTaz  MaxiUDDa  and  Us 
Ue£e,ia  which  were  ourked  froiu  jeai  to  jeu  whatdaja  weie/aill 


tec.  Google 


•ad  wlutt  tK/iutL  In  the  TuQ  were  dw  recorded  the  nunef  of  llw 
UBguitnteg,  particulad;  of  Ibe  c«iuul«,an  account  of  tbetiiniiqitu  that 
Wers  celebrated,  &c  (Compare  Siganiui,  f^li  C«>u.)  Hence  the 
epIendnuT  of  tbe  Luniui  line  in  being  ofien  mentioned  in  the  atiaBla  of 
Koine.— 6.  Fermamm.  Consult noteon Ode  3.  16.34.-7.  £1  uMon- 
IflR,  &c.  "  And  the  Liiis,  where  it  flows  into  the  see  through  the  terri- 
torj  of  MintunKB."  The  poet  wisliei  to  convejr  tbe  idea  that  Lamua 
ruled,  not  onlj  oTer  Formue,  but  sieo  over  the  Minturaiui  tenitory. 
Id  expreaaiag  thie,  allusion  is  made  to  the  nymph  Muica,  who  had  a 
grave  and  temple  aeur  Mintumse,  sjid  the  words  Jfarita  Htor*  are  u>ed 
as  a  designation  for  the  region  around  the  city  itself.  Mintunue  waa  a 
place  of  great  anbquitj,  on  the  banks  of  the  LJria,  and  onlf  three  or 
''         '        luth.    ThecountryaiDUndabonndod withmanhei. 


The  nymph  Muica  ii  mpposed  hy  some  to  have  been  the  mother  of 
LalJuus,  and  by  others  thought  to  have  been  Circe. — 9.  LaU  h/nntna, 
"A  monarch  of  BiCensive  sway." — IS,  Jl^ua  augur  amiix.     Compare 


Ovid,  Jm.  S.  &  M.  "  Pluvia  graeubu  t  „ 
Hesiod  (/rwin.  50.)  assigns  to  the  crow,  for  the  duration  of  iti  ezutenee, 
Dineageaofmen.  (Pott.  Min.  ei.  Qaiaf.  vbL  h  p.  ]S9.) — DumftHi. 
Undeistaad  u. — II.  Crai  gaivm  m«ra,  be  "  On  the  morrow,  thon 
ihsJt  hononr  thy  genius  with  wine."  According  to  the  popalar  beUef 
•f  antiquity,  every  individuat  bad  a  genius  {iS^m)  or  tutelary  snlrit,  ' 
which  was  supposed  to  take  care  of  the  person  during  the  whole  of 
life.- 16.  Oprnim  lelutu.  "  B-eleased  dom  their  labours."  A-  Qitedtn) 
far  ub  ofai  sofutti. 


Odb  IB.  The  poet  invokes  the  presence  of  Fannus,  sjid  seeks  to 
■n^tiate  the  favour  of  the  god  towaid  his  tidds  and  flocks.  He  Ihek 
desciibes  the  rustic  hilarity  of  the  day,  made  sacred,  at  the  commenco- 
ment  of  winter,  to  this  rural  divinity, — PauntiB  had  two  festivals  (fbu- 
nolta),  one  on  the  Nones  {5th}  of  December,  aAer  all  the  DToduce  of  the 
year  bad  been  stored  away,  and  when  tbe  god  was  invoked  to  protect  it, 
ana  to  give  health  and  fecundity  to  the  flocks  and  herds-;  and  another 
in  the  beginning  of  the  Spring  when  the  same  deity  waa  propitiated  by 
•acnfices,  that  he  might  preserve  and  foster  the  grain  committed  to  the 
oarth.    This  second  celebratian  took  place  on  the  Idee  (13tb)  of  Feb- 

1—15,  1.  FoMo.  Consult  note  on  Ode  1.  17.  B.— 8.  Leait  inetdia. 
'*  Mayest  thoa  move  beni^ant.'* — Abtmq^  pirrrtf,  be.  "And  mayest 
thou  depart  propitiouB  to  the  young  o^piing  of  my  flocks,"  The  poet 
iBTokea  the  favour  of  the  god  on  the  youngof  bis  flodts  as  being  more 
exposed  to  the  casualties  cf  disease. — 5.  PknooRna  "At  the  close  of 
every  year." — 7.  fehu  on.  On  which  sacrifices  have  been  made  to 
FannuE  for  many  a  jroar.  A  pleasing  memorial  of  the  piety  of  the  txrd. 
— 10.  J^'onx  Dtcembra.  Consult  Introductory  Remarks. — II.  J'uhutn 
nrolii,  *c  "  The  village,  eelehtetinf  thv  festal  day,  enjoys  a  respite 
from  toil  in  the  grassy  meads,  along  with  the  idle  ox." — 13.  Mtratiecet, 
Ke.  Allndtng  Co  the  secnrity  enjoyed  by  the  Souks,  under  the  protect- 
ing care  of  the  god. — 14.  SpargU  agriilrt,  te.  As  in  Italy  the  trees  do 
not  shed  their  leaves  until  December,  the  poet  converts  this  into  ■  spo- 
ciea  of  natural  phenomenon  in  hooourof  Faunus,  ss  if  the  trees,  touched 
by  his  divinity,  poared  down  Iheic  leaves  to  cover  his  path.  Ilwss  cna- 
lomaij  among  the  kBdenb^  toieatterleaveauidflMwaon  thegroand 


tci;,G0<wlu 

/ 


in  boncni  of  dntinguuhed  penanagn.    Compare  Tv-gO,  Etkg.  S:  401 
"l^parvtfeJbnmim  AiHu."— 15.  Gaudtt  ntuma,  iv.    An  klliuioD  to  tb^ 

nuuoaances  which  dwiiTB  fonuHipait  of  the  oelebntioD. 


Ode  19.  A  party  of  friends,  unoDg  whom  was  Horace^  iatandad  to 
celcbrati^bj  afeaBt  of  conlributioii  (l^et),  the  recent  appoiDOaent  of 
MuiMia  to  Iheoflnce  of  augur.  Tclephui,  one  of  the  Dumber,  wsi  coD- 
•picDouB  for  lu!i  liteiaty  labours,  and  had  been  for  some  time  oocupied  in 
oomposiiig  a  hiatory  of  Greece.  At  a  meeting  of  these  friends,  hetd  aa 
a  matter  of  course  in  ordei  to  ma^e  arrangements  for  the  approacluDg 
banquet,  it  may  be  sappoBed  thnt  Telephus,  wholly  engrosBed  with  hia 
punuita,had  introduced  same  topic  of  an  historical  paXure,  mnch  to  the 
anooyaucs  of  the  bard.  The  Utter,  therefore,  breaks  out,  as  it  wers, 
with  an  eihoitaCion  to  his  companion,  to  abandon  matters  so  foreign  to 
the  subject  under  discueeion,  and  attend  to  things  of  more  immMialo 
impoitaace.  Presently,  fancying  himself  already  in  the  midst  of  the 
faut,  be  iesuee  his  edicts  ai  Symposiarch,  and  regulates  the  nnmber  of 
caps  to  ba  drunk  in  honour  of  the  Mooo,  of  Night,  and  of  theangarMd- 
leaa.  Then  as  if  impatient  of  delay,  he  btds  the  music  begin,  and  or' 
doa  the  rosai  lo  be  tekUend.  The  (Kle  tainunatea  with  a  gaj  aUiuian 
to  Telephus. 

1—11.  1.  Inaclu.  Consult  note  on  Ode  3.  3.  SI.— 3.  Cwlnu.  Tha 
last  of  the  Athenian  kings.  If  we  beUeve  the  received  chronology,  Ina- 
«huB  founded  the  kingdom  of  Argos  about  1856  B.  C,  and  Codrus  was 
slain  about  1070  B.  C.  The  interral  therefore  will  he  78G  years.- 3. 
Oanu  .Seaci.  The  Aeacidm,  or  deicBndeilts  of  Aeacus,  were  Pelens, 
Telaiaon,  Achilles,  Teucer,  Ajax,  kc. — 6.  Chium,  eoJum.  "  A  cask  of 
Chian  wine."  The  Chlan  is  described  by  some  ancient  writers,  as  » 
thick,  laacious  wine,  and  that  which  grew  on  the  craggy  heights  of  Ann* 
sium,  eileuding  three  hundred  stadia  along  the  coast,  is  extolled  bv 
Strabo  as  the  best  of  the  Qieek  Wmes.— 6.  JUercemur.  "We  may  buy.'' 
— Q,idi  aquamtimptrel  ixnibiu^     Alluding  lo  the  hot  drinks  bo  customary 

among  the  Romans. — 7.  n----     " — ■- i— -     o    i>-r._.- ^  .- 

goriftuj.     "I  may  fence  D 

mercing  as  that  felt  in  the _,  _. „    .     _    .      ^  „ 

Feligni  was  small  and  mountainoiis,  and  was  separated  from  that  of  the 
Marsi,  on  the  west,  by  the  Appenines.  It  was  noted  for  the  coldness  of 
Its  climate.^ — 9.  Da  luna  proptre  nam,  &c.  "  Boy,  give  me  quickly  a 
cup  in  honour  of  the  new  moon."  UoderBtand  piiadum,  and  coosulc 
noteonOdeS.  8.13.^11.  Triiiu  out  nomn,  &c  "Let  our  voUela  ba 
rnized  with  three  or  with  nine  cups,  according  te 


— 7.  Quela.  Supply  Aoro.— 8.  Pthgnia  caream  In- 
nee  myself  against  the  pinching  cold,"  i.  e.  cold  u 
in  the  country  of  the  PeiignL    The  territory  of  the 


those  who  I 

m  mind,  that  theporuiutu  _    _ 

while  the  cyaJAiu  was  a  small  measure  used  for  dilut 


gaJii  went  to  the  Scxttriiu.  Horace,  oa  sympoBiatch,  or  master  crftlio 
lal,  iasuGs  hia  edict,  which  is  well  eipressed  by  the  imperative  form 
miicenler,  and  prescribes  the  proportions  in  which  the  wine  and  water 
are  to  be  miied  on  the  present  oecaaion.  For  the  hard  drinkere,  tbete* 
fore,  among  whom  ho  ctsses  the  poelB.  of  the  twelve  q/uiAi  that  compos* 
theKxfoniu,  nine  will  be  of  wine  and  three  of  water;  while  for  the  inoi« 
temperate,  fur  those  who  are  friends  to  the  Graces,  tke  propndioii  on  thf 
eootrary,  will  b*  nine  <^atiU  of  vater  U  three  of  wiu%    In  ibe  nuinlMf 


tec.  Google 


13 — S6.  13.  JWuMiin^vu.  "  Tba  Mnaei  oncreD  in  nmnbei." — 14, 
.ItMmtiu Mtu.  "Theenn.pturedbard." — IS.  Btna/iititt.  CooraitaiM 
on  Ode,  1.  30.  5.    Tba  Berecyntian  or  Phn'^vi  flute  wu  of  s  cnnked 

form,  whence  it  !■  Boinetimes  «tted  comii 31.  ParcnUti  dtxferas.    "D«< 

laying  bands."  With  jjwumlu  undBraland  (ifrf/n*,  i.e.  liandi  delaying  to 
woe  the  iiiBtniment,  menboned  by  tbe  htrd. — H.  ricins.  "  Oui  Tair  jouog 
neighbonr." — M>m  habiRs.  "  lU  suited,"  L  e.  in  point  ofrean. — S5.  SfMu. 
It  mtidam  corna,  &c  Tbe  conneotion  ia  aa  rollowa  :  The  old  Mid  nioroae 

vhorn  he  ia 
Rhode  love 
"  Bright." 

Obi  so.    AddreMedtaFynbui. 

1 — 15.  L  AfocBoi.  "  Thou  alt  trying  to  remore."  Put  ibr  onweow. — 
3.  Jnaudax,  Equivalent  to  HmiAu, — 6.  Ituigiunt.  Equivalent  to  jiiil 
Cibvm,/an)iabeiag  undeittood. — 7.  Graiidt  ctrtBram.  Put  in  apposition 
with  Jfcarckum.  "  About  to  prove  Che  cause  oT  a  fearful  coalsst." — 
9.  Inttrim  dum  Ju,  Stc  This  al  first  view  appears  to  clash  with  inaudsx 
in  the  3rd  line.  That  epithet,  however,  is  applied  to  Fynhuj,  not  in  the 
coniDiancenient  of  the  contest,  but  a  Utile  after,  Ipauie  poat.)—li.  jlrbiltr 
mgna.  Alluding  to  Nearchus. — Poniiie  ntujo,  &c.  In  aUusion  lo  bia 
imMerence  as  ref[arij3  the  issue  of  the  contest, — 13.  Leni  rFCrcnrc  vtnto, 
&C.  Accordingtothe  beat  commentatois,  the  allusioD  ia  here  to  tfiabeUum, 
or  tka,  which  the  youth  holds  in  his  hand.  This  spoils,  however,  the 
beauty  irf  the  image. — 15,  JiHreta,  According  lo  Homer,  (II.  S.  G73.)  Ih« 
bandsomest  of  the  Qreeka  who  fought  against  Troy,  excepting  AchiUes. 
— ^qaaia  raptui  ab  Ida.  Alluding  to  Ganymede.  Ab  regarda  aquon, 
compare  the  Homeric  'lli  laXtiliai,  niiara. 

Ode  si.  M.  Valerius  Messala  Corvinus  having  promised  to  sup  with 
tbe  poet,  tfie  latter  full  of  joy  at  the  expected  meeting,  addresaes  an  am- 
^ra  of  old  wine,  which  is  la  honour  the  occasion  with  ita  conteati^ 
To  thepraiaeof  this  choice  liquor  succeed  enconuums  on  wine  ingenenJ. 
The  ods  is  thought  to  have  be«n  writtoa  A.  U.  C.  723,  when  CorvinuB 
was  in  bis  first  consulship. 

I — 1 1.  1.  0  mta  meewn,  be  "  O  jar,  wboee  contents  were  brought 
iBtoeiisleDcswithmeduriagthecDaBnlabipof Manhns."  A*ala,tbough 
joined  in  grammatical  constraction  with  tola,  is  to  be  codbItum  as  ui 

r'thetfdr  the  contents  of  the  vessel.  Manlius  Torqustus  was  oonsul 
U.  C.  689,  and  Mesaala  entered  on  his  first  consulate  A.  U.  C.  733, 
the  wine  therefore  of  which  Horace  apenks  must  have  been  thirty  year* 
old. — 1.  Sm  facjlem,  pta,  wninutn.  "  Or,  with  kindly  feehngs,  gentle 
Bleep."  The  epithet  |M  must  not  be  taken  in  imoieoiata  constructioa 
with  ImIo. — 5.  Quteun^c  nomiiw.  Equivalent  to  in  oucmcim^iM /ne% 
■*  for  Wtulever  end."-^.  Mami  d^n»  (eno  Ht,  "  Wortb;  of  baiag 
Bored  on  a  festal  daj^  L  e.  of  being  morad  from  thy  place  on  a  day  lilw 
Oh  def  oted  U  fiMtint;.— 7.  Ouctadt.  Tlw  wins  ia  to  cotne  iona  ban 


tec.  Google 


IkehiTTMMi,  or  Jntifinr.  Consult  noU on  Ode,  3.  S8.  T.—  .  ^_ 

"Mellowed  by  ■<«." — 9,  Qiunnuam  Socrolieif  fflodd  nnnonthu.  . 
"Though  he  in  deeply  imbued  with  Ihe  tenets  of  the  SocnilJc  school," 
i.  e.  fai9  drunk  deeporthegtreamaofphilowiphir.  The  tetmrnadct  cOD- 
t«ina  a  figaretive  wlusion  to  the  niibjectof  the  Ode.— 10.  Semiiimitu. 
The  melfiod  of  instruction  pursued  by  Soentca  UBumed  the  fotm  of 
familiar  coaTemilion,  The  eipreMion  Soeraticu  lerkenUiut,  however, 
tsfera  more  particularly  to  the  tenets  of  the  Academy,  that  schoo]  haviug 
been  founded  by  Plato,  one  of  the  pupils  of  Socrates. — Horruhu. 
"Sternly."— 11.  JVW™hB-  et  prisci  ColeniJ,  &c.  "Even  the  austere  old 
Cato  is  related  to  have  often  warmed  ander  the  influence  of  wine."  As 
retards  the  idiomatic  eipreaaion  Cntonii  virtiu,  coniult  note  on  Ode  1. 
3.36.  The  reference  is  to  the  elder  Cato,  not  to  Cato  of  Uttca,  and  the 
poet  apeaka  meraly  of  the  enliTeoiDg  eflects  of  a  cbeeiflil  glaaa. 

13. — S3,  13.  Tu I(i»  lornuntum  &c.  "Thou  frequently  appliestgen- 
tie  Tiolence  to  a  rugged  temper,"  L  e.  thou  canst  subdue,  by  thjr  gentle 
violence,  dispoaitions  cast  in  the  most  rugged  mould. — 14.  SspimlnHn. 
"  Of  the  guarded  and  prudent." — IS.  Joeaso  Lyaa.  "Bythe  aid  of 
aportire  Bacchua." — IS.  £1  oddti  comiiB  pa-aperi.  "And  addest 
confidence  to  him  of  humble  means."  Pauper  implies  a  want,  not  of  Iha' 
necenariea,  but  of  the  comforts  of  life.  The  expression  cDmuaiuUu  i* 
one  of  a  proTerbial  character.  Consult  note  on  Ode  !■  IS.  S9. — 19.' 
Pal  It.  "  Afler  taatingof  Ihee." — 20,  ^pica.  "  Tiaras."  A  particular 
■llusion  to^o  costume  of  Farthiaand  the  East. — Militmn.  "Of  foea  ini 
hostile  array." — 81,  Lata.  "  Propitious  " — 22.  Segnri  nodum  Mohirt. 
Slow  to  toosenlhe  bund  of  union."  AGrcecism  for  legiua  ad  lolvendum. 
noifum.  The  mention  of  the  Graces  alludes  here  to  the  propiiety  and 
decorum  that  are  to  prevail  throughout  Ihe  banaaet, — 33,  Vitagiit  lu- 
ctnut.  "Andlheliviaglights." — Producm/.  "Shall  prolong."  Elqniva- 
lenlin  fact  ta  amviiium  prBduttnt. 


Odi  29,  The  poet,  after  briefly  eniimer^ng  some  of  the  attributes 
of  Diana,  consecrates  to  the  goddess  a  pine  tree  that  shaded  his  rural 
abode,  and  promises  a  yearly  sacriGce. 

1—7.  1.  Jlfmliutn  aulm,  tc  Compare  Ode  I.  21.  6.-3,  Laivrau- 
Ut  ■ttitra.  "  Labouring  with  a  mother's  pangs." — PvtUat.  Equivalent 
here  to  jnvtntt  laorn.  Compare  Ode  3.  14. 10.— 3.  Ter  voeala.  In  al- 
lusion to  her  triple  designation,  J.una  in  heaven,  Dioiu  on  earth,  and 
Hteoleinlhe  shades. — t  Tr^formu,  "Of  triple  form."  Consult  pr&r 
ceding  note. — /mmiiKni  i^lir,  ike.  "  Let  the  pine  that  hangs  over  my 
villa  be  sacred  to  thee."  7W  is  here  equivalent  to  tM  intra.  Compare 
Vii^il,  .ffin.  10.  493,— e.  Per  exaeles  «!>.«.     "At  the  dose  of  every 

Cr."     Compare  Ode  3.  IS.  S. — 7.  OMtqman  miHtimlii  tclttm.     Boars 
e  their  tusks  placed  in  such  a  manner,  that  they  can  only  bite  ob- 
liquely or  aide-ways. 


Ode  S3.  The  bard  addresses  Phidyle,  a  resident  in  the  country, 
whom  the  humble  nature  of  her  oSerings  to  the  gods  had  GUed  witb 
deep  Eidlcitude.  He  bids  her  be  of  good  cheer,  assuring  her  that  tha 
value  of  every  aacrifice  depend*  on  the  feelings  bv  which  it  is  dictated, 
■nd  lli««neof  Ihe  aimpleM  tnd  lowlwstkutd,  if  ofiercdbjaMictn 


tccGooglu 


MirUJIIA.T»\T  H 

leart,  ia  more  sccepUble  to  ImnsB  Oan  tha  moit  eoit^  ofei 


re  of  Chose  who  oftered  up  prajera  to  the  celestial  d«tiei. — 3.  Jifa*- 
•.>.'x^  [una.  "At  the  new  maoa,"  i,  e.  at  Che  be)(ianine  of  every  month. 
The  allusion  ia  Co  the  old  mode  of  compuCing  bjr  Tanar  monthly— 
3.  Plaearia.  The  find  syllable  of  this  Cense  is  commoa :  here  it  ia 
long. — £1  homafrvge.  "  And  with  a  portion  of  this  year's  producs." 
Haraiu  ("of  this  year's  growth")  is  from  the  Greek  ijiivot,  which  isitaelf 
a  derivative  of  Ofu.— 5.  ^^ricuin.  Consult  note  on  Ode  1. 1. 15.  Soma 
nake  Che  wind  here  mentioned  identical  with  themodem 


Sincct. — B.  aienltm  rBbigaitm.  "The  hlasCiug  mildew." — I.  Ihiiett 
aluimi.  "  The  sweet  offspring  oCniy  flocks."  ComjKre  Ode  3. 13.  3. 
'^^.  Pomffero  grOBt  tetnput  anno.  ^'The  sickly  season  in  the  aatiBnn  of 
the  year."  As  regards  the  poetic  usage  by  trhich  onntu  is  fieqoentlf 
taken  in  the  sense  of  a  pan,  not  of  the  whole  year,  compare  ViriU, 
Bcbg.  3.  57:  Her.  Efod.  3.  39.  Slsliut,  8yh.  1.  3.  S.  &c— 9.  .Vmo 
f  un  nicali,  &c.  The  constmetiim  is  as  follows :  A'am  victtnia,  JUt  dm*- 
la,  qua  paicilar  nnali  Mgido,  inltr  qverau  et  Uiea,  ni(  crucU  in  Jlhanit 
ktrbU,  aagtl  cervice  lecurt!  pmiiificvm.  The  idea  involved  from  the  StJk 
to  the  16Ui  venie  is  this  :  The  more  costly  victims  shall  faJI  for  the  pub- 
lic welfare ;  thoa  hast  need  of  but  few  and  simple  offerings  to  propi* 
tiate  for  thee  the  favom  of  the  gods.— JI|r(i(i).     Con     "        "         "'" 


1.31.6. — II.  AOHOiu  in  herhis,  "  amid  Alhan  pastnres,"  aUikhng  to  th* 
— 13.  Cemict.  "With  the  blood  that  streams  from  its  wounded  neck." 


1  around  Mons  Albanos"  and  the  ancient  scite  of  AlbaL 


—TtniMl  aitinel,  Inc.  "It  is  unnecessary  fot  thee,  if  thou  crown  thy 
tittle  Lares  with' rosemary  snd  the  pliant  myitis,  to  seek  to  pn>]»tlalB 
their  favour  with  the  abundant  slaughter  of  victims."    The  Larea  stood 


Ode  84.  The  ban!  inveighs  bitterly  against  the  limny  and  licenlion*- 
nesBof  the  age,  and  against  Che  anprindmed  cupiditj  b;  which  they  vrera 
consCaiilly  accompanied.  A  contrast  ia  drawn  between  the  pure  and  am- 
ple manners  of  barbarian  nations  and  the  unbridled  comiption  ofhis  couo- 
tiymen,  and  Augustus  is  implored  to  save  the  empire  by  interposing  abnp- 
Iter  to  the  inundation  of  Tice. 

1 — 15.  .1.  latacHs  eftdenUor,  bo.  The  construction  is  as  fbllowai 
«  Licet,  aprdenOor  intrittit  thttmrb  AnAwa  et  SivUii  India,  oerupa  eiwte 
VyrTlwjmm  d  .^jmticvm  mare  ltiiicamtnlii,ttmentitliraj>i'eeaiilatfipl,' 

ki.    "Though,  wealtiiiet  than  theyetiinnfled  tteaaaTeaof  the  AnbMDi 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


m  BZn.UIATMT 

wid  of  rich  ladi*,  thou  coTcnat  with  tfajp  ■tnictun*  all  tb«  Tuacaa 

and  Aputian  teta,  still,  if  ciuel  DeMin;  once  Exee  her  spikes  of  adunurf 
in  thv  bead,  tbou  wilt  not  Tree  thy  breut  frdrn  fear,  thou  wilt  not  eilricaU 
thjr  life  rmm  the  imam  of  death."  The  epithet  tnfacliu,  applied  to  th« 
treaairai  of  Ibe  East,  rcfen  to  their  being  as  yet  free  trom  me  pasp  ol 
Homan  power. — 3.  Crnntnlit.  The  term  tammla  literally  means  "  ilonea 
for  Gllini  Dp."  Here,  however,  it  refere  to  the  ilnictures  reared  on  these 
aitiilciariiHindationB.— 4.  TyrrAcnum  omne,  &c.  The  Tyrrhenian  denote* 
the  lower,  the  Apulian,  the  upper  or  Adtialic,  sea.— 6.  Sununu  ctrlitibui. 
The  meaning,  which  we  hnve  assigned  to  this  expression, is  sanctioned  bj 
•ome  of  the  best  commentators,  and  ie  undoubtedly  (he  true  one.  Dacier, 
however,  and  others,  imderstand  by  it  the  tops  or  pinnacles  of  villas* 
Sanadon  applies  it  in  a  moral  sense  to  the  lich  and  powerful,  ("lesfortunet 
lea  plus  dev^es,")  while  Bentley  takes  virticilmi  to  denote  the  heads  ot 
spikes,  BO  that  gummu  tfrtUiiiut  will  mean,  according  to  him,  "  up  to  tha 
vsi^  head,"  and  the  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  by  the  poet  will  be, 
"  SIC  clavos  Rgit  aeceBHtas  somtnis  verticibus,  ut  nulla  vi  evelli  posMnt." 
— a.  Camptitra  meiiat  Scytha,  &c  "  A  happier  life  lead  Iha  Scythians, 
Ihit  roam  along  the  [Jains,  whose  waggons  drag,  according  (o  thecuatom 
of  the  race,  their  wandering  abodes."  An  allusion  to  the  Scythian  irtoda 
irf living  in  waggons. — 10.  SUc  Compare  the  explanation  of  DSring:  "tit 
JMH>nimoaietvUariitii>."—ll.RipiHGtla.  "The  hardyGeUe."  The 
Getn  originally  occupied  the  tract  olcouatrj  which  had  the  Danube  to  the 
DOith,  the  range  of  Hsmus  to  the  south,  the  Euiine  to  the  east,  and  the  ' 
Crobyzian  Thracians  to  the  west.  It  was  within  these  limits  that  Hero- 
dotus knew  them.  Afterwards,  however,  being  dislodged,  probably  b^ 
Ihs  Macedonian  arms,  they  crossed  Ihe  Danube,  and  pursued  then 
Nomadic  modeof  hfeio  the  steppes  between  the  Danube  andtheTyra>,or 
DaeUler. — 12.  Immttajugera,  "  Unmeasured  acres,"  i,  e.  unmarked  by 
boundaries.  Alluding  to  ibe  Ur>d  being  in  common. — LiberoM  Jrugti  it 
Cercrem.  "  A  harvest  free  to  alt."  Certnm  is  here  merely  explanatory 
tSfruga. — 14.  M'tc  cuUvra  fluett,  tt-c.  "Xfor  does  a  culture  longer  than 
an  annual  one  please  them."  Alluding  to  their  annual  change  of  abode. 
Compare  Cssar's  account  of  the  Germans,  B.  G.  6.  !!.— 15.  Z>c/unctiinh 
flu  (skriiw,  j(c.  "And  a  successor,  upon  equal  terms,  reh  eves  him 
who  has  ended  his  labours  of  a  year." 

IT — 10.     IT.  BUc  moire  catntiiiu,  fcc.     There  Ihe  wife,  a  stranger  la 

E'lt,  treats  kindly  the  children  ofa  previous  marriage,  deprived  of  a  ma- 
r's care,"  i.  e.  IS  kind  to  her  motherless  step-children.— 19.  Iktala  ceo- 
jnx.  "The  dowered  spouse." — 30.  .ffitida  alaUen.  "The  gav  adul- 
terer."— SI.  Dot  al  nurni  jmreataim,  tie.  A  noble  senteoc^  but  re- 
quiring, in  order  to  be  clearly  understood,  a  translation  bordering  upon 
paraphrase.  "  With  thern,  a  rich  dowry  consists  in  the  virtue  insdlled  by 
parenial  instniclion,  and  in  chastity,  shiinking  from  the  addresses  of  an- 
other, whilo  it  Ermly  adheres  to  the  marriage  compact,  as  well  as  in  the 
conviction  that  to  violste  this  compact  is  an  ofFenca  against  the  laws  of 
heaven,  or  that  the  punishment  due  to  its  commission  is  instarit  death." — 
ST.  Paitr  Urbium  ivbacritialaluU.  "To  be  inscribed  on  the  pedestals  <rf 
■tatues  as  the  Father  of  his  country."  An  allusion  to  Augustus,  and  to  the 
title  of  Paler  Putrid  conferred  on  him  by  the  public  voice.— S6S.  Indomi- 
littnlian.     "Our  hillierto  ungovernable  licentiouBness."— 30.  Clonu 

'"  ""'  "  —  '"-  this  to  after-ages." — Qnotnuti.     "Since." — 

Merit,  while  i(  remains  with  us,"  L  e.  illustrk 

Fnriifi,     Compaie  the  remark  oTths  schoUaa^ 

Fvt  <nJM  jwrifUfUisiNj!^  W  WiHrsn«iiuiiMirin(,duul(rfnlur."--7 


DDrirnutu.     "  Illustrious  for  this  to  after-ages." — Qnotnuti. 

31.  Firtuiem  iRtntumitK.     "  Merit,  while  i(  remains  with  us,' 

a  men,  while  ohve. — 3!.  Invidi,     Compaie  the  remark  oTl 


tec.  Google 


«  be«r»clic«teJ." — SB.  Tentrm  tiimu.  "Enery 
indul^enee." — 54.  ^»cil  iqao,  rndia,  be  "  The  rreebom  youth, 


aXVLlHAtOkl  tt«tM. — BOOK  IH.   ODB  XXT,  S7S 

M.  OiJipa.  "Crnne." — 3S.  Shu  nwrftui.  "Without  pnbfic  awrata  to 
enfiwce  than." — 36.  Si  luquefmldit,  be.  An  alliuioD  to  llm  toiiid  zone. 
ConauH  note  on  Ode,  1. 3S.  SS.— 3S.  Jifce  Bona  ^nilitwnn  Mat.  "  Not 
the  region  bordering  on  the  North."— 38.  Putt.  The  common  text  bu 
nlo.-~Vi.  Harrida  callidi,  ke.  "  If  the  Wilful  mariners  triomfrii  over  the 
ftonn^  seu  }  If  nuioir  ciccnimlBncea,  dow  wteeoied  ■  great  disgrace, 
bid  us,**  Jki. 

45—99  43.  Til  noi  m  CoUsItuin,  &C.  The  ids*  Intenf  ed  to  be  coa- 
Tsyed  a  this ;  if  we  sincerel;  repent  of  the  luxury  and  viee  that  hava 
tarniahed  the  Etonian  name,  if  we  de«Te  another  und  ■  better  state  o( 
thinge,  let  na  mUiercarryuur  aupeiflaoua  wealth  to  the  Captol  and  con- 
lecrate  it  to  the  godi,  or  let  u«  c««t  it  u  a  thing  accaraed  into  the  near. 
•at  sea.  The  words  M  Cajntvlivm  an  thought  by  some  to  contain  a 
flalterins  alluiion  to  a  remarkable  act  ou  the  part  of  Auguitaa,  in  dedi 
eating  a  lanie  amonot  of  treasure  to  the  Capitoliae  Jove.  { SwL  ^M. 
38.)— 16,  Pmentbim.     "Of  our  applauding  fellow-citiienB."— 47.   £t 

1 Things  accursed  were  wont  to  be  thrown  in'  '"" 

-    .—19,  Mattntm.     """' 

,_ ______ „.,„,a 

.,  ..  ignwance  of  manly  accomplishmenta,  knows  not  howto  retain  his 
■eat  on  the  steed,  and  feore  to  huoL"  Among  the  Romans,  those  who 
were  bom  of  parents  that  had  always  been  tree  were  styled  iitftma. — 
GT.  Graca  tneha.  The  ItdeAiu  (rpf^H)  was  adrcle  ofbrasa  oriron,  act 
luund  with  rii^,  and  with  which  young  men  and  boys  Used  to  amusa 
thomaelves.  It  was  borrowed  from  the  Oieeks  and  reaembied  the  mo- 
dem hoop. — E8.  SiumaHi.  "  Or,  if  thou  prefer."  Vtliia  Itgiiaa  lUta.  AH 
guoM  of  chance  were  forbidden  among  the  Romans  except  at  the  celc 
Malion  of  the  Saturnalia.    These  lawe,  however  were  not  strictly  ob- 

69 — 69  69.  Pnjm pmlriM fiJti.  "  Hisperjared  andfailhlessparenL" 
— 60.  Comertm,  tacium,  ot  hospitem.  "Hia  eo-h«r,  his  partner,  and 
the  stranger  with  whom  he  deola."  We  have  here  given  the  eiplana- 
tiun  of  Bentley. — 6 1.  Indirnoqite  ptcaniam,  &c.  "  And  hastens  to  amasi 
wealth  for  an  heir  nnworthy  of  enjoying  it" — fl*.  StOictt  imjmiba  em- 
nint  diaUia,  kn.  "  Richea,  dishonestly  acquired,  iacreaae  it  ia  tnt^. 
yet  Eomethmg  or  other  ia  ever  wauting  to  what  seems  an  imperfect  fix- 
tone  in  the  eyes  of  its  posaeesor." 


Odb  15.  A  beautiful  dithynunbic  ode  in  honoui  of  Auguatua,  Tba 
bard,  full  of  poetic  enthusiaam,  Guicics  himself  ixime  alona;  amid  wood* 
and  wilds  to  celebrate,  in  some  distant  cave,  thepruses  oflhe  monarck. 
Then,  like  another  Bacchanalian,  he  awakes  from  the  trance-l^  fesl- 
iugs  into  which  he  had  been  thrown,  and  gazes,  with  wonder  upon  tha 
■cenea  that  Ue  before  him.  An  invocation  to  Bacchus  succeeda,  and 
allasion  ia  agun  made  to  the  etiains  in  which  the  praises  of  Augustus 
•re  to  be  poured  forth  to  the  «orldt> 

1 — 19.  1.  Tvi  jiemtm.  "Pull  of  thee,"  i.  e.  of  thy  tilptration, — 3. 
fj^mmlt  nova.  "Moving  swiftly  under  the  influence  of  an  attend 
jSoB."  M'ota  refen  to  the  clunge  wrought  by  the  inspiration  ^the^nd. 
4if«hM  MtAt,  ftc  The  c^nriruction  is  m  follows :  "bt  qti^  anlHt 


tec.  Google 


wmUwr  wuMmu  intirtn,  fa, — fi.  MtJUamt  tiutr*n,  "Eanjingta  ek> 
inD."  JHcdilaiu  nAra  to  •isroM  and  pnetice,  on  tbe  part  «  tbi  bsri, 
b«fbiB*,ruU«adHifect  efimtii  publicly  nndc— 6.  Cwwjjii^pfa;.  Al- 
lodinf!  to  tbe  tvralre  Dii  Cmtaita  or  M^am. — 7.  IKcMlrlD^^'&e. 

"  I  will  wnd  forth  ■  lofl;  strain,  new,  at  ;et  UDUtteied  by  atbei  lips." 
Tlu  pleonutic  turn  of  expreuion  id  "ncauadkucnuflcluni  on  alio,'' 
Mcarde  with  the  wild-snd  irreealai  aaCure  of  the  whole  piece. — 6.  JfiM 
tiau  in  jvfit,  &c.  "  So  the  Bacchanal,  awakeoing  froiD  deep,  stand* 
kwt  in  atupid  ■MoaisbnHint  on  the  tDoiintain-topa,  beholding  in  Ihedie- 
taoce  the  HebruB,  and  Tfaiace  white  wilti  mow,  and  Rbodope  travened 
kj  barbarian  fboL"  The  poet,  recovering  from  the  etmng'  infiuenee  irf 
the  god,  and  lurTejing  with  alarm  tbe  ariJiiDUB  nature  of  tbe  Ibeme  to 
whid  he  has  dared  to  approBiph,  compare!  himself  to  die  Bacchaot, 
wham  the  item  power  of  the  ddtj,  that  ehe  serves,  bae  driven  onward. 
In  blind  career,  dirougfa  many  a  strange  and  distant  region.  Awaken- 
iof  from  the  deep  ilamfier  into  which  eih^uBted  nature  hsd  at  leojith 
b<Mn  compelled  to  eink,  she  Gnda  berBetf,  when  [etumiog  recoUection 
COAiea  to  her  aid,  un  the  remote  mountain-tops,  far  from  her  aatiia 
■cenes,  and  gaies  in  silent  wonder  on  the  proepecl  before  her  ;  the  dark 
Hebnis,  the  oiow-clad  Gelds  of  Thrace,  and  toe  ehsio  of  R  bod  ope  ratl- 
ing its  ■ummita  to  Che  skies.  Few  pHsesges  can  be  cited  from  my  all- 
dent  or  modern  writer  contuning  mors  ufthe  true  spirit  of  poetry  .-—JO; 
HOruBt.  ThemodemnamecftheHdtrasiBthe^aiifari^-lS,  AtmjifiM.' 
Khodope,  now  Dentnt,  was  ■  Tbracian  chairklynjg' along  the  north- 
auteTDborderaof  Macedonia— 13.  (/t  miU  ilAvftc.  "HowililelithU 
tne,iis  I  wander  far  from  the  haunts  of  m«n,7^— 13.  Foemaii  «««>«». 
"The  lonely  grove."— 14.  OJV(riai{Binp«lau,&c.  "  O  godoftbeNuwls, 
and  of  the  Kiccbantee,  powerful  enough  to  tearuiy''^. — 10.  0  Lepgtt. 
"  O  god  of  the  winepress."  The  epithet  imffluj  comeBfrmo  theGireek 
AvH^.wUchiaitaelraderiTatiTefroiD  \nii  "a  wine  press."— Mitachei- 
lichwell  explains  the  concluding  idea  oflhis  ode,  which  liescouched  undei 
the  figurative  language  employed  by  the  bard,  "Adargumentum  canm- 
nls,  ■  posbema  transferaa,  erit :  PtojuHMiima  qtarttn  attdocitt  til,  atii- 
fiutumclltirttn}  ttdaleaJMlattlo." 


1 — II.  1.  Vixi  fiuBh,  he.  Tbe  scene  is  laid  in  a  put  of  (he  tsmple  of 

Venna :  and  the  hard,  while  uttering  his  invocation  to  the  goddess,  ofiers 
Dp  to  her  hii  lyr«j  together  with  Uie  "/undid,"  the  "veclM,"  and  the 
"harp^"  as  a  soldier  sfler  the  years  of  bis  mJitary  service  are  ended, 
ODDtecratet  hii  arms  to  tbe  god  of  battles.  It  was  customary  with  tbe 
■iMMats,«teatb(iydiK)intiiiuedaDy  at^  looAr  uptheinatrumentscoD- 
iMcted  mtbit-tothBdct^ooderwhosoaiupiceatbat  art  had  been  pursued. 
—J.  .Srm/t.  What  IheM  were  the  poet  himself  montiooa  in  the  7lh 
verso. — DdMttmn  tOU.  "  Dtseharged  from  the  warfare  of  love."  Corn- 
pan  Ovid,  Jm.  U9.1.  "MUilal  vmnii  omoni,  (I  habel  ma  caslra  Ca- 
_-j.  n     I    ^cnpa  mortiia, &C.     "Which  guards  theleft  aideof  sea-born 

Tbe  wall,  on  which  he  intends  to  hang  the  insuumenta  of  bis 

revelry,  ii  to  the  left  of  the  statue  of  the  goddess,  and  to  Ihe  light  of  the  wor- 
■Uppen  >■  they  entu  lbs  templs. — 6.  Pmite.  Addresaed  to  hia  attend- 
aula.— 7.  /^uulia.  "Tordies,"  canied  before  the  young  to  light  theni 
to  the  wote  of  tbNT  revels.  The  term  properly  datotes  torches  made  of 
«HUi«p«ier<iards,aDdMT«ndwitbwu[oi  tallow.— ridtt.    "Btun," 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


C 


UTLAMirOBT  KOn*. — •OOB  DL  ODB  ZXTH,  97| 

(Mmt  «f  inn)  or  wood,  to  fbiea  opro  thai'  Tnirinasra^  dous  iT  eloaed 
■giiiwt  then).— Harvu.  "SwardB,"  to  be  used  igainet  tlie  doon.if  tin 
Tecte*  prov«d  inwiffideDt.  They  wore  well  adapted  for  Buch  a  purpoM^ 
betn;  bes*7,  Bbort,  and  cuiTBd.  We  have  here  adopted  Cuningairfi 
vending.  TbeaMnrnan  leit  has  oniu,  and  Benllej  luggests  icrwMfUe, 
—9.  BMfMi.  "Ricb."  Alluding  to  the  floutnshing  commerce  ofcba 
Muid. — 10.  JVempMn.  Memphis,  a  celebrated  cit;  of  Egypt,  on  the  left 
■ide  of  the  Nik,  and,  accmding  to  D'Aanlte,  about  lifteeo  milei  abo*« 
Oieapflit  of  the  Etelta.  It  was  the  eapilal  after  Thebes, — Silhmia  njne. 
CoDBuit  note  on  Ode  1.  18.  9.— II.  SiMimi  JlagtUo,  &c.  "Give  ona 
UowwiUi  uplifted  buhto  the  amwuit  Chios;"  i.  e.  chaattM  herintbbut 
•oe  triow,  aiid  her  anxigance  niU  be  bumbled. 


Odi  ST.  Addreeied  ta  OaUtea,  whom  the  poet  qeeke  to  dicsoads 
Trom  a  nijaae  which  aha  intended  to  make  duiing  the  stormy  ■eH«<Hi  of 
tbeyear.  Tha  Inin  of  idea*  is  asfoUowe;  "Iwill  not  seek  to  deiet 
thee  fniia  the  journey  on  which  thou  art  about  to  enter,  by  recounting 
•ril  omeiu ;  I  will  rather  pray  to  the  gods  that  no  danger  may  com* 
High  tiiee,  and  that  thou  mayest  set  out  under  the  moat  favourable  au»> 

K'ees.  Yet,  Galatea,  though  the  auguries  forbid  not  thy  departure^ 
inh,  I  entreat,  of  the  manr  perils  which  at  this  particalar  aeoion  ara 
brooding  over  the  deep.  Beware  lest  the  mild  aspect  of  the  deceilfn] 
■kies  lead  thee  aitny,  and  lest,  like  Earapa,  thou  become  the  victim  of 
thyownimprudencB."  The  poet  (hen  dwells  ii{iOD  the  story  of  Europa, 
and  with  tnia  the  ode  terminates. 

1 — 15.  1.  fmpiMparr«,&G.  "May  theiil-omenedcryorthe  noisjr 
■cteedi-owt  accompany  the  wicked  on  their  way."  The  leading  ide« 
in  the  Rret  three  atanias  is  a*  follows  :  Let  evil  omens  accompany  th* 
wicked  sione,  and  may  those  that  attend  the  departure  of  her  tor  wboM 
■afely  I  am  solicitous,  be  faToorable  and  happy  ones. — S.  ^gn  Ijaaf 
vfru.  LanuTJum  was  situate  to  Haa  right  of  the  Appian  way,  on  a  hill 
commanding  an  extensive  prospect  towai^a  Anlium  and  the  sea.  A* 
the  Appian  way  waa  the  direct  route  to  the  port  of  Brundisium,  the  am> 
poal  ntendoned  in  the  text  would  cross  the  path  of  those  who  (ravelled 
'    "    -■--'-  — 5.  Kumpat  (1  wrpru,  &c.     "Lot  a  serpent  also  in- 


call  forth  by  prayer,  0  ^  .   ., 

the  croaking  raven  from  the  eastern  heavens,  befiDre  the  bird  that  pre- 
sage^  approaching  rains  shall  revisit  the  standing  poola."  Amoog 
the  Romans,  birds  that  gave  ornens  by  their  notes  were  called  OacinM^ 
and  thoap  from  whose  flight  an  prunes  were  drawn  leceiTsd  the  appsUo* 
tion  of  Pnipctcf.  The  cry  of  the  raven,  whan  heard  from  Ihe  aast,  waa 
deemed  favourable.— 10.  Imhjivm  dfema  nnt  tmminenium.  The  crow 
is  here  meant.— 13.  Sii  iicti  ftSx.  "  May  est  thoa  be  happy."  Tlw 
train  of  ideas  ia  as  follows  :  t  oppose  not  thy  wishes,  Galatea,  II  itfsr- 
■  wiUted  thee,  as  far  as  depends  on  me,  or  on  the  onieiiB  which  I  an 


en  tbe  left  anlucfc  j,  a 

with  the  GreciBn  cubi _ — , ._,, ,^ 

■errstion*,  kept  their  faces  towsittg  ths  noitn  ;  beaoe  tiwf  had  the  eaat 
or  lockj  quarter  of  the  heat  ens  oa  their  right  hand,  and  the  west  on 
their  left  Oa  the  contrary,  the  Romans,  making  obaerrationB  witih 
their  faces  to  the  south,  had  the  east  upon  their  left  hand,  and  the  vtA 
upon  their  right  Both  linitltr  and  iatnu,  therefore  have,  when  »• 
flpeak  Ronuiio  more,  the  meaning  of  lucky,  Ibrtunati^  &c  and  the  op 
posits  import  when  we  apeak  Oratt  more. 

IT— S9-  17.  Quants  Injndtt  tumuUu,  be.  "  With  what  a  loud  aad 
stormy  noiae  the  aetliag  Orion  haateaa  tn  his  rest;"  i.  e.  what  tempestB 
are  preparing  to  burst  forth,  now  that  Orion  seta.  Consult  note  on  Ode 
I.  28.  SI. — 13.  Aboi.  Alluding  to  his  own  personal  sxperienco.  Ha 
knows  the  dangers  of  the  Adnatic  because  he  has  seen  them. — £t  quU 
oUiu  pecctt  Itpyx.  "And  haw  deceitfiil  the  serene  lap^i  is."  As  n- 
girds  the  epithet  offrui,  compare  Ode  1.  T.  IS;  and,  with  regard  to  Iba 
term  la^,  conault  note  on  Ode  1.  3.  4.-'^l.  Cin»i  nului.  "  The  dtA. 
commotions."— 34.  ferftere.  "Beneath  thelaahing  of  thesurge."  Ui*. 
dentand  fi-uctmim. — S5.  Sie.  "  With  the  same  rashneia." — Hmvf. 
The  Greek  form  for  Europe— 36.  Jl  taatMan  bdluis,  kc  "  But, 
though  bold  before,  she  now  grew  pale  at  the  deep,  teeming  with  moo- 
Biers,  and  at  the  fraud  and  danger  that  every  where  met  the  view." 
The  t«mi  fraudei,  in  this  passage,  denotes  propet^y  dancer  resultini;  to 
an  individual  Tram  fraud  and  artifice  on  the  part  of  aaotner,  a  meaniug 
which  we  haTe  endeavoured  to  express. — B8.  Pofluit.  This  verb  hera 
obtainB  a  transitive  force,  because  an  action  is  implied,  though  not  de- 
scribed in  it.— ^uiru.  Alluding  to  her  rashness,  at  the  outset,  in  trust- 
ing herself  to  the  back  of  the  buli.—30,  DeWa  JVfm^iUi.  "Duetothe 
nymphs,"  in  fulfilment  of  a  vow. — 31.  Abeie  milatlrL  "Amid  tha 
feebly-illu mined  night."  The  stars  alone  appearing  in  tha  heavene. 
— 3S.  Ctntum  potenlem  urbibu!.  Compare  Homer,  ft  !.  649. — 35.  PU- 
Uaqut  vieta /urorc  "And  filial  afitction  triumphed  over  by  frantie 
folly." — 38.  FigUaiu.  "  In  my  waking  senses." — 39.  At  vitw  cireiilcia, 
Ic  "  Or,  does  some  delusive  image,  which  a  dream,  escaping  from 
tha  ivory  gate,  brings  with  it,  mock  me  still  free  from  the  stain  of  suiltl" 
In  the  Oi^sse;r  (19.  663.  ttqq.),  mention  is  nude  of  two  gates  throogh 
which  dreams  issue,  the  one  irf  hun,  the  other  of  ivory :  the  visions  of 
the  night  that  pass  through  the  rormer  are  true ;  through  Che  laCUr, 
lUae.    To  this  poetic  imagery  Horace  here  alludes. 

47— rs.     47,  Modo. 

supposed,  to  the  circums 

form  of  the  animal,  since  curupu  vuuiu  uui  an  yvt.  oh  m  bjl  aware  or  uus, 
—49.  Impudais  iiqid,  tic  ^*  Shamelessly  have  I  abandoned  a  tkthsr's 
roof;  shamelessly  do  I  delay  the  death  that  I  deserve." — 54.  Ttnav 
prada.  The  dative,  by  a  Gnecism,  for  the  ablative. — Suceiu.  "Tha 
tide  of  life." — fiS.  Speciois.  "  While  still  in  the  blcmm  of  early  years," 
and  hence  a  more  inviting  prey.  So  nuis  in  the  52d  line.-— 57.  VUit 
Evrnpe.  She  fancies  she  hears  her  father  upbraiding  her,  and  the  ad- 
dress of  the  angry  parent  is  continued  tothe  word  peUtr  in  the  6Gth  line. 
— PalcT  VT^et  aiiau.  A  plaasinB  oiymoron.  The  father  of  Europ* 
appears  as  if  present  to  her  disordered  mind,  though  in  reality  farawaj, 
and  angrily  nrgea  her  to  atone  for  her  diehonour  by  a  vofuntaiy  and 
imnwdiate  deatiu    "  Th;  lather,  tboujghfu  away,  angrilj'  uiging  tiiMi 


PBenu  to  exclum,"  Tbs  itudeat  will  mark  thezeagma  id  urgiul,whiiJi 
iihera  eqaivalent  to  ncrilcr  Iniulnu  cjomoj. — 59.  Zmu  tene  4e  ttcuta. 
"  Wilh  the  eirdle  that  has  luckily  «ccompanied  thse." — 61.  ^cula  Itto. 
"  Sfaup  with  death,"  i.  e.  on  whose  sharp  projections  death  may  eaailj 
be  foDnd. — 63.  TeproctUa  eredt  vtlaci.  "  ConBign  thyaeir  to  the  rapid 
blast,"  i.e.  plqn^headlonfrdoWD. — 67.  Renuao  nrcu.  As  indicative  of 
IiKviD^  acconnilislied  his  object- — 63.  VU  liait  latis.  "  When  ahe  had 
■offieiently  indija|d  het  miith."— TO.  Irarwn  taHdaqiu  rixct.  The  go- 
nitivCibya  Gn^^hi.forthe  ablative. — 71.  Quuntlifri  fnctnti,  &c.  Vetiua 
here  alludea  to  9e  intended  appearance  of  Jove  in  his  proper  fonD. — 73. 
Vxar  tiwicli  Joni,  &c  "  Thou  knowest  not,  it  sceme,  that  thon  art  tha 
bride  of  redatleBS  Jove."  The  nominative,  wilh  the  in&nlcive,  by  a 
GrKcisni,  the  reference  being  to  the  aame  person  that  forma  the  aubject 
of  the  Terb. — 75.  Stetfa  oriti.  "A  division  of  the  globe."  Literally,  "the 
globe,  being  divided." 


■  Odk  28.  The  poet,  intending  to  celebrate  the  Neptunalia,  or  feaUval 
oTNeptune,  bids  Lyde  bring  the  choice  Csecuban  and  join  him  in  song. 
—The  female  to  wboDi  the  piece  is  addreised,  is  thoosht  to  have  been 
the  aame  with  the  one  mentioned  in  the  eleventh  ode  <^tlua  book,  and  it 
ia  suppoaed,  \iy  moat  commentatora,  that  the  entertainment  took  plac* 
under  her  roofl  We  are  inclined,  however,  to  adopt  the  opinion,  that  tha 
day  was  eelebtated  in  the  poet'a  abode,  and  thatLydewas  now  the  au< 
perintendent  of  his  hoiudiold. 

1—16,  1.  Ftito  die  J^ptmi.  The  Nepttmalia,  or  festival  of  Nep- 
tune, took  place  on  the  Sth  da;  before  thcKalenda  of  Au£UBt  (28tfa  Ju- 
ly).—!. RecomHlum.  "  Stored  far  ana;  in  the  vault."  The  alluaion  is 
to  old  winelaidupinlhefarther  part  of  IhecrypL  Compare  Ode  S.  3. 
8. — 3.  Lydt  ttrtaua.  "My  active  Ljde."  Some  commentatora,  by  a 
change  ot  punctuation,  refer  tlreniia,  in  an  adverbial  sense,  to  pvinc. — ■ 
4.  Muaitaque  oditie,  &c.  "And  do  violence  to  thy  guarded  wiadom," 
j>  e.  bid  farewell,  for  this  once,  to  modetalron  in  wine.  The  poet,  by  a 
pleasing  lisure,  bids  her  atonn  the  camp  of  sobrrely,  and  drive  away  its 
■ccuBtomed  defenders,— 5.  hfiinari  tenlit,  tc.  "  Thou  seest  that  the 
noonUde  is  inclining  towards  the  west,"  i.  e.  that  the  day  begins  to  de- 
cline.— 7.  Purrij  dcriprre  horrta,  kc.  "  Dost  thou  delay  to  hurry  down 
from  the  wine-room  the  lingering  amphora  of  the  Consul  Bibuiust'le. 
nhich  contains  wine  made,  as  the  nurk  declares,  in  the  consulship  of  Bi- 
bulna,  (A.  U.  C.694.)  The  epithet  c«iiaal«n  beaatifuily  eipressM  the  im- 
patience of  the  poet  himseir.— The  lighter  wines,  or  such  as  lasted  only 
iKim  one  vintage  to  another,  were  k^t  in  cellars^  but  the  stronger  and 
more  durable  kinds  were  transferred  to  another  apartment,  which  tlM 
Greeks  called  iaoefini,  or  iriA^r,  and  the  poet,  on  the  present  occaeioa, 
lUTTaan,  With  the  Romans,  it  was  generally  placed  above  the  Jumari- 
■m,  or  drying-kiln,  in  order  that  the  vessels  might  be  exposed  to  such  a 
degree  ofsmoke  as  was  calculated  to  bring  the  wines  to  an  early  matu- 
rity.—9.  Irtmcem.  "In  alternate  strain."  The  poet  ia  to  ohaunt  th» 
praises  of  Neptune,  and  Lyde  those  of  the  Nereids.— 10.  Virida.  AU 
fuding  to  the  colour  of  the  see, — IS.  Cyttliia.  Diana,  an  epithet  derived 
ftom  mount  Cynthns  in  Deloa,  her  native  island. — 13.  Sumtno  cormin*, 
Jk.  "  At  the  conclusion  of  the  strain,  we  will  sing  together  of  the  god- 
deas,  who,"ftc  The  allnaion  is  to  Venus.— GniAm.  Conault  note  on 
Od»  1.  sa  1.-14.  Ft^tata  Cydaiti.    "The  Cycladea  o 


tec.  Google 


Sn  uarLUtAfott  m«th.— mok  m.  ora  xxik. 

finmaru.**  Consult  noteonOdc  1. 14.  SO.— PapAon.  CoDtatt  Bet* Ml 
Ode  1.  30. 1.— IS.  JuneK)  (biri^iu.  "  With  her  yoked  bwuib."  Ik  het 
car  dnwn  by  swoni. — IB.  jpicetiir  mtrita,  kc.  "  Nigbt  too  shall  be  ce- 
lebrated, in  a  hymn  doe  to  her  pruae."  The  term  mrnia  id  beautifnlly  ~ 
•elected  here,  though  aiuch  or  ita  pecotiar  meaning  is  lost  in  ■  traiiri»> 
tion.  Ab  the  nmuo,  or  Tuneral  dirge,  marked  the  close  <^  eiiitence,  *■> 
bwe  the  eipr^calon  is  applied  to  the  hymn  that  ends  the  banquet,  and 
w)uwe  low  and  pUiiitive  munbera  invite  to  repose.    ^^ 


Om  99.  Oaeofthe  moatbeantifidlyrie  pradnctioosef an«L..,_,.. 
The  bard  iuvitea  his  patron  to  spend  a  few  days  beneath  his  bumble  TOoT, 
ba  from  aplendoui  and  offluet^ce,  and  ftom  tbe  noise  and  confnrion  of  a 
crowded  capital  He  bids  him  diBmisa.  fora  Benson,  that  aniietv  fortha 
public  welfare,  in  which  he  was  but  too  prone  to  indulge,  and  tells  him  to 
enjoy  the  blesaingB  oftiie  present  hour,  and  leavo  the  events  of  die  future 
to  the  wiadoroof  thegoda.  That  man,  accortiing  to  Ihepoet,  is  alone  truly 
bappy,  who  can  say,  as  each  evening  closea  around  him,  that  he  has  CD- 
jojaa,  in  a  becoming  manner,  the  good  things  which  the  day  has  beatoW- 
•d;  nor  can  even  Jove  himself  depnie  himi^IhiHsatiiifactifUi.  Tbe  lureat 
•id  against  the  mutability  of  Fortune  is  conscioua  inlegiity,  and  be  who 
posseaaei  this,  need  not  tremfala  at  the  tonpeat  that  disaipateB  tbe  weaJth 
ofttte  ttadal. 


of  Einicia,  who  fell  in  the  battle  at  the  lake  Vftdimons,  (A.  U.  C.  445.) 
— Accoiding  to  a  popular  tradition  among  the  Romans,  and  the  aecounta 
of  levent  andent  wniers,  Etiuria  received  the  germs  of  civilization  &omB 
Lyifian  colony.  This  emigmtioa  was  probably  a  Pelasfiu  one, — Tibi, 
"InraaervBlortboe."— 2.  ^-manltvtno.  "Hevei  as  yet  turned  to  b» 
emptied  of  any  part  of  its  contents,"  i.  I.  as  yet  unbroached.  The  al- 
losion  ii  to  the  simplest  mode  precliaed  among  the  Romans  for  dia«in| 
efflhe  contents  of  a  wine-vesatJ,  by  inclining  it  to  one  side  and  Chuspour- 
iog  out  the  liquor. — *.  Balamu.  "Perfume."  The  name  balmitu.  Or 
wmtjlmnmn,  wbb  ^ven  by  the  ancients  to  a  species  tt  nut,  from  wluch  & 
valuablaanguent  or  perfume  was  extracted.— fi.  Eripc  tt  mtira.  "SnatA 
thyseirfrom  delay,"  i.  «.  from  every  thing  b  the  city  that  may  seek  to  de> 
tun  tbSe  there :  ftom  all  the  engnwsing  cares  of  public  life.~6,  Ut  semper 
tuhni.  The  common  text  has  ne  temper  udum,  which  involves  sp  absur- 
dity. Hvr  could  Mccenas,  at  Rome,  contemplate  Tibur,  which  waa 
twelve  or  siileon  miles  off?— TiJw.  Consult  note  on  Ode  1.  7.  13.— 
Jcsvia  d«fnt  jolutn.  "ThealopioB  soil  of  Aasula."  This  town  is  sup- 
pooed  to  have  stood  in  tbe  vicinity  oT  Tibur,  and  fi-om  the  language  of  the 
poet  must  have  been  aituate  oo  the  slop*  irfa  hilL — 8,  Tdtgvni  jttga  ytni- 
M».  Alluding  to  the  ridge  of  bills  on  which  Tusculum  waa  situated. 
This  city  is  said  to  have  been  founded  by  Telegonus,  eon  of  Ulysses  and 
Cine,  who  came  hither  after  having  killed  hiB  falher  without  knowing 
Um.— 9.  Fmiu/iojoin.  "  Productive  only  of  diagust."  The  poet  enlreata 
bis  palroD  to  leave  for  a  season  that  "abundance,"  whicli,  ahcn  unialer- 
rupltd,  is  productive  only  of  disgust. — 10.  Moltmjiropinqiiam,  &c.  Al- 
ludinglo  the  msenificent  villa  of  Mscenas,  on  the  Eequiline  hill,  to  which 
a  lower  adjoined  remarkable  for  its  haght — 11.  Beata  Roma.    "Ofopu- 

kmt  Borne."— 13.   Vice,.     "Change."- 14.  Pom  mb  larr      "" "■ 

tb«  luimble  roof."— 15.  Sbu  oWoit  a  ntro.    "Wltl 


tcc.Googlu 


■IPLUIATORT  HOtU. — MDI    lit.  aU  IHI.  979 

.  withont  the  pu^e  coTeriog  of  (hs  couch."  litenllf ,  "  witiiout  Imwn^ 
Mid  poride."  The  aaiaa,  or  hengrngs,  were  suapended  fcom  the  c^ng* 
■od  lide-waUs  of  the  banqueting  rooms. — 16.  SollicUaia  explicuertfica/tni. 
"Hi.ve  BiDooChed  the  tniioua  brow."  Have  removed  or  vn/jliid  the 
Wrmklea  ofcare. — 17.  Clarui  Andromedit  pater.  Cepheua  ;  thonameofa 
consteHBtion  near  the  tail  of  the  Lille  bear,  ll  rose  on  the  9th  of  July, 
and  is  here  taken  b;  the  poet  to  marh  the  arriTEiI  of  the  summer  heats. — 
OceuUum  oilendit  igaem.     Equivalent  to  oritur. — 18,  PrticyoH.     A  COT). 

-'-"-■' isingjust  helbre  the  dog-slar.      " ■' n.—.t...  ._.. 

(u>  conii)  and  its  Latin  app 

aj.    A  Stat  on  the  breast  ofL 

■un  eaten  into  Leo  on  the  SOlh  of  the  ea 

23—81  aS-  Hanidi  dumela  Silrimi.  "The  thickets  of  the  rough  Sil- 
,*anus."  The  epithet  horridui  refers  to  hip  crown  of  reeds  and  the  rough 
pine-branch  which  he  carries  in  hia  hands. — 84  flipo locilunio.  Abeaiv 
tiful  allusion  to  the  etUlnesg  of  the  atmosphere. — 35.  Ta  cicilatem  quit 
decent  itoftu,  &c.  "Thou,  in  the  mean  time,  art  aniiousl;  conaiderinjg 
what  condition  of  affairs  may  be  raoal  advantageous  to  the  state."  At 
ludingtohisofficeofPra/MtH!  f/riis.— 97,  Strts.  The  name  by  which 
the  inaabitants  of  China  were  known  to  the  Romans, — Rernata  Bactra 
Cifro.  "Bactra,  ruled  over  by  an  eastern  king."  Bactra,  the  capital  of 
fiaclnana,  is  here  put  far  the  whole  Parthian  empire. — 2S.  Tmaiimt 
ducori.  "  And  the  Tanais,  whose  banks  are  the  seat  of  discord."  Al- 
luding to  the  dissensions  among  the  Parthians.  CoubuH  note  on  Ode  3. 
8. 19. — 99.  Prvdtni  futuri,  &o.  "A  wise  deity  shrouds  in  glomny  ni^t 
the  events  of  the  future,  and  smileB  if  a  mortd  is  soUeitous  beyond  the 
law  rf  his  being-"— 38.  Quoit  adat  menwnlo,  &c.  "  Remember  to  make  a 
proper  use  of  the  present  hoiir." — 33.  Celira.  "  The  future."  Referring 
to  tnose  things  that  are  not  under  our  contraiil,  but  are  subject  to  Ihe  ca- 
price of  fortune  or  the  power  of  destiny.  The  minglisl  good  and  ctil 
wbirii  the  future  has  in  store,  and  Ihe  Tidssitudee  of  life  generally,  ar< 
eompared  to  the  course  nf  a  stream,  at  one  time  troubled,  at  another  calm 
and  tranquil. — *1.  We  polou  tut,  &c.  "That  man  will  live  master  o( 
himself.'' — ti.  in  dienu  "Each  day." — 13.  Fixi.  "I  have  lived,"  i.e. 
I  have  enjoyed,  as  they  should  be  enjoyed,  the  blessings  of  eustence. — 
44.  OccuprOt.  A  zeugma  operalea  in  this  verb :  in  (he  Rnt  danse  it  baa 
•  "loehroud-'    "  ...... 


rteretroeil.    "Whateveris  goneby." — 47.  Digingel  infectuTixque  rtddel. 
Will  he  change  and  undo."— 49.  Sana  lata  ne^otio,  &c     "  Eiulting  in 

her  cruel  employment,  and  persisting  ir  -'--"--■-—  ' ■-■ ■■     — 

Manenlem.     "While  she  remains."—. 

What  she  once  beatowed."     Rerigno  ia  ... , 

and  the  latter  ia  a  term  boirowed  from  the  Roman  law.  Wh«i  an  indi- 
vidual borrowed  a  sum  of  money,  the  amount  received  and  the  borrower's 
name  were  written  in  the  banker's  booiis ;  and  when  the  money  was  re- 
paid, another  entry  was  made.  Hence  lejibert  niimtnoi  "to  borrow  ;" 
Teieriitre,  "ta  pay  back."— JVfm  vtrlule  mt  inooJeo.  The  wise  mart 
wraps  himself  up  in  the  mantle  of  his  own  integrity,  and  bids  defiance  to 
file  Btorma  and  changes  of  fortune.— 57.  .Von  eit  meiaa.  "It  ia  not  for 
mo."  It  ia  no  employment  of  mine. — 59.  El  tolii  pacisci.  "And  to 
Blrive  to  bargain  bj  my  vowa." — 62.  Turn.  "  At  such  a  time  as  this." — 
64.  j3itra  giminusqut  Paaux.  "A  favouring  breeie,  and  the  Iwin-brolhMi 
CuKor  and  FoQux.   Coiuult  note  on  Ode  I.  3.  S. 


tec,  Google 


tbii  opiDton  tbe  account  giTen  hj  Suetoniiia  appears  lo  hannonrae,  n 
we  alt  infonned  bj  (Ua  initer,  ia  his  life  of  the  poet,  that  tbe  loutth  booK 
of  Ode*  nai  added,  aflei  a  long  mterval  of  time,  to  llle  tint  three  bookg, 
bj  order  of  Augualiu. 

1 — 10.  t.  Exfgi  nunttmnilinn,  lie  "  I  have  reared  a  memDiial  of 
myielf  more  enduring  than  bm«a.''  Compare  the  beautiful  linasoTOvid, 
at  the  conclusion  of  the  metamorpbosea.  "JanuiMe  opiu  (»fl  aaadnie 
Jnit  ire,  rue  igntt,"  &c. — S.  RegaHtpu  iltu,  &c.  "And  lofbei  unn  thf 
r^al  atructura  of  the  prracmda." — 3.  Imter  liax.  "  The  corroding 
ahower." — i.  hmamtrabilmnnonan  taia,  iLo.  "The  countleaa  aenea 
of  years,  and  the  flight  of  ages." — 7.  LihUiaam.  Veoua  Libitrna,  at 
Home,  was  woishipped  aa  the  goddess  thai  preuded  over  funerals.  When 
Horace  aays,  that  lie  will  escape  Libitlnaj  be  means  tbe  obhTioo  of  this 
gTBTe. — 7.  Utqtu  recmi.  "  Ever  fresh,"  i.  e.  ever  bloMning  with  tbe  freab 
oiacea  of  voulh.— 4.  Dam  CapUUium,  ka.  Every  toonth,  according  to 
Varro,  solemn  sacrilkea  were  oSeied  np  in  (he  Capitd.  Henoe  ttM 
meaning  of  the  poet  is,  that  bo  long  as  this  shall  be  done,  eo  long  wilt  hii 
ftme  continue.  To  a  Roman  the  Capitol  seemed  destioed  for  eternity. — 
10.  DitaT.  To  be  joined  in  conBtnicIion  with  frineeps  dtduxiasi.  "1 
dull  be  celebrated  aa  the  Erst  that  bro^igfat  down,"&c. — .4u^Au.  A  very 
rapid  stream  in  Apulia,  now  the  O/anto. — II.  Et  qua  pavpir  cqua,  frc. 
"And  where  Daunus,  acontily  supplied  with  water,  ruled  over  a  ruatio 
population."  The  allumon  ia  still  to  Apulia,  and  the  expreaeioD  ptnipir 
aqua  refen  lo  tbe  summer  heats  of  that  countiy.  Consnlt  note  on  (Me 
I.  3S.  13. — II.  Regnmit  pep^rum.  An  imitation  of  the  Greek  idiom, 
JfftiaBr. — Ei  hnmili  potem.  "I,  become  powerful  from  a  lowly  degree." 
Alluding  to  the  humble  origin  and  subsequent  advancement  of  tbe  bard. 
— IS.  MoUum  carmen.  A  general  ailuaion  to  the  lyric  poela  of  Greece, 
bolconlainiog  at  tbe  same  time  a  more  particulai  refeience  to  AkiBua 
and  Sappho,  both  writers  in  the  £oltc  dialect.^ — 14,  lieduxiiie.  A  ltgur» 
bomwed  fitiDi  the  leading  down  of  atreams  to  irrigate  tbe  adjacent 
fields.  Tbe  stream  of  Lync  verse  is  drawn  down  by  Horace  from  die 
heights  of  Grecian  poesy  to  irrigate  and  refresh  the  humbler  literature  o( 
Rooie.— IS.  Ddpldcalaura,  "  With  Apollo's  bays."— 16.  Ceinu.  "Pro- 


Odc  1.  The  poet,  after  a  lonif  interval  of  time,  sives  to  the  worid  hia 
(burth  book  of  Odes,  in  compliance  with  the  order  of  Augustus,  and 
the  following  piece  is  intended  aaan  intioductory  efTusion.  The  Mother 
of  the  Loves  is  entreated  to  spare  one  whom  age  is  now  claiming  foritf 
own,  and  to  transfer  her  empire  lo  a  worthier  subjecl,  the  gey,  and 
youthful,  and  accompliahed  Maiimiia.  The  invocation,  however.  On]* 
■howa,  and  indeed  is  only  meant  to  show,  that  advancing  yeart'hM 
hreofiht  with  them  m 


ij.Googlu 


mtntHMl^Kf  riOTM.— son  n,  abb  n  M 

3— 3(L  %  BfttA  CompmOde  3. 86.  S.  S^^Bma,  H«MM>p{Miri  Iv 
ftltiaiBte  by  this  epithet,  thitthe  *l&ctioD  entertained  for  tum  by  Cinara, 
was  rather  pure  and  disinterested  tban  aUrarwUe.  Compare  Epist  I. 
14.  33.— B.  Circa  hutra  dec™,  tc.  "  To  hend  to  thy  away  one  aged 
■bou)  loD  lustia,  no#wtractable  to  Ay  soft  coniinandBj''  A  luMmin  em< 
braced  a  period  of  five  years. — 8.  BlandxvrKtt.  "  The  soothing  pntj- 
ers,"— 9.  TemwiMoiui  tn  damaia.  He.  "lllors  aeagonably,  moving 
Bwiniy  onward  with  thy  ewans  oflairest  hue,  Shalt  thod  go  to  the  homa 
of  PauluB  Maiimus,  there  to  revel,"  The  (fllusion  is  ptobabry  lo  Pao- 
lus  FabiUB  MaiimiiB,  who  was  eflerWarda  codbUI  wilh  QniatuB  Aeliui 
Tubero,  A.  U.  C.  743.— fn  (fimnini  cimimuiii6«rei  The  student  will  note 
.  this  construction  :  the  ablatvein  Jamewdnid  itnpjy  thatttlegoddess  woB 
already  there. — 10.  Pmjmrtii  altt  olorOta.  The  allusion  islolhechitiol 
of  Venna,  drawn  by  sivanB ;  and  hence  the  tcnn  nits  is,  bv  a  bold  and 
Jjeautifnl  figure,  applied  to  the  goddess  herself,  meaning  literally 
**  winced."  Asreg^rda  pwrpureia,  it  must  be  re  marked  that  the  ancients 
ealleo  sny  strons;  and  vivid  colour  by  the  name  of  purjniriui,  becauae 
it  was  their  richest  colonT.     Thus  we  have  pi 


CoptfltM,  lunm  juvmta  putpurcutn,  &c  Compare  Virgil,  Aen.  I.  591. 
Atbinovanus  (El.  9.  62.)  even  goes  so  far  as  to  apply  Sie  term  to  Hunt. 
The  uaage  of  modem  poetry  is  not  dissimilar.  Thus  Spmctr,  "tha 
Morrow  next  appeared  with  purple  hMr,"aQd  Jtft/lm,  "  waves  hia  purple 
wingB."  So  also  Gray,  "  the  bloom  of  young  desire  and  purple  light  of 
love." — 15.  Et  cmtam  puer  ariiam.  "Andayoutii  of  an  hundred  ao 
compliahments." — 17. Qi«ffl(Si.jMc.  "Whenever."  For  Qvandtamguf. 
— Polentior.  "More  BuccesBful  than,"  i.  e.  triumphing  over. — SO.  Su> 
brabe  tarea.  "Beneath  a  citron  dome."  The  eipresston  irabe  citrtil 
does  not  refer  to  tiie  entire  roof,  but  merely  to  that  part  which  formed 
the  centre,  where  the  beams  met,  and  which  rose  in  the  form  ij  a  buck- 
ler. An  eilravagant  value  was  attached  byUie  Romans  to  citron  wood. 
—39.  Ducts.  "Shalt  thou  inhalaJ'—BcTKynhii.  Cnnaultnote  on  Ode 
].  la  13.— 24  JdixUt  carmiaibus.  "  With  the  mingled  harmony."— 3S. 
SaKuM.  Consult  note  on  Ode  I.  36.  IS.— 30.  Spei  mimi  credtJa  mului. 
"  The  credulous  hope  of  mutual  aflbction,"  i.  e.  the  fond  but  faliaoioua 
hope  that  my  affection  will  be  returned. — 34.  Kant.  "Imperceptibly." 
9S.  Cur  ^eunda  pirum  dceoro,  fcc  The  order  is,  cur  fieunda  lingua 
(adil  mler  txrfcn  farum  dwopo  rifmlio, — A  Syaaphtria  takes  place  in  decora, 
tiie  last  ayllable  n  bema  elided  before  Inter  at  the  beginning  of  the  neit 
line. — 3S.  Codit.  Coila  b*M  here  the  meaning  of  "  to  faltor." 


Ode  S.  The  Sygambri,  Usipetes,  and  Tenctheri,  who  dwdt  beyond 
the  Rhine,  having  made  frequent  inroads  into  the  Roman  territory,  Au- 
gustus proceedea  against  them,  and,  by  the  mere  terror  of  his  name, 
compelled  tiiem  to  sue  for  peace.  {Die  Casttui,  54,  80.— Mj.  1.  p.  790. 
4i.  AenHor.)  Horace  is  therefore  requested  by  lulus  Antonius,  the 
■amo  year  m  which  this  event  look  place,  (A.  TT.  C.  738.}  to  ceiehrala 
iri  Pindaric  strain  ths  successful  eipedttiou  of  the  emperor  and  his  ex- 
pected return  to  the  capital.  Thepoel,  however,  declines  the  task,  and 
alleges  want  of  talent  as  an  excuse;  but  the  very  language  in  which 
this  plea  is  conveyed  shows  how  well  qualified  be  was  to  eiecate  the 
nndertakiug  from  which  he  shrinks. 

InluB  Antonius  was  the  son  of  Marc  Antony  and  Fulvia.  He  Etood 
Ugfa  in  favour  of  Augustus,  and  received  fniin  him  his  sister's  danghter 
ik  tiHni>g«>    Afln  Eaving  filled,  bo«eT«t,«on>  of  tteniNtHi^wtaal 


tec.  Google 


ih^k 


Itt  unjjtAnn  m 

office*  b  tbe  (UUa,  he  engaged  in  an  iDlrwae  vithJdtK,  the  daogbtraof 
the  emperor,  and  we*  put  to  death  hy  order  of  the  latter.  AccMoing  to- 
Vellsius  Paterculus  (2.  100.)  he  feU  b^  his  own  hand.  It  would  appeal 
that  he  had  fotmed  a  plot,  along  with  the  ootonoua  feiiwle  juat  mea- 
tioned,  agaiuBt  the  life  of  Auguatua. 

1 — II,  1.  JEmufari.  "Torival." — 2.  lult.  To  be  proiKiDneed  aa  a 
diuylld>le,  yu-Jc.  Coaau It  remarks  on  Bapphic  verse,  p.  xiiii.  in  iw(u. 
— Ccratit  ipt  D<tdiiUa.  "  Seemed  with  wax  br  Dsdaleaa  art"  An 
alluBion  to  (he  well-known  fabte  of  Dffidalus  and  Icarus. — 3.  FUrtoda- 
Ivmu,  &C.  "  Destined  to  give  a  name  to  the  ■Darkling  deep,"  Ktlrw 
is  here  rendered  bj  some  "azure,"  but  Incorrect] j  ;  the  idea  la  borrowed 
from  the  sparkling  of  glaas.— 5,  Mmlc.  "From  some  mountain." — 
8.  Jfolat  ripat.  "Its  accuBtomed  banks." — 7.  Ftnct  imm^fuusgiu,  Sui. 
"  Piadar  foams,  and  ruehes  onward  with  theTlsI  and  deep  tide  of  song." 
The  epithet  tmnutuiu  refers  to  the  rich  exuberance,  and  fmftaulii  ore, 
to  the  sublimity,  of  the  bard.— 9.  Donanrfuj,  "Desersmg  of  being 
oifled." — 10.  Sflt  ptr  fludfleej,  &c.  Horace  here  proceeds  to  enumerate 
the  several  departments  of  tyrlc  verse,  in  all  of  which  Pindar  stands 
pre-eminent.  These,  are,  1.  DUh/rainbic>.  S.  Paans,  or  hymns  and 
iaslic  effusions.  3.  Efinicia  [iwivUia)  or  songs  of  victoiT,  com- 
—  in  honour  of  the  conquerors  at  the  public  games. — 4.  Epicalia 

iiit^Hii)  or  funeral  Bonge.  Time  has  made  fearTnl  ravages  in  thesa 
cEiebrated  productions;  all  that  remain  to  us,  with  the  eiception  of  a 
few  fragments,  are  forty-five  of  the  bnrina  '{a^nn, — la  .Vom  verba. 
"  Strange  imagery,  and  the  forms  of  a  novel  style."  Compare  the  ei 
pUnation  of  Mitscberlich :  "  Compontione,  jtmtluni,  ngnificatv  deniqur 
nutVDnbi,  cum  novo  oraHonii  habitu  atque  jtrucfuro,"  and  also  that  ofDdr- 
ing;  " jiTmatenteatiarum iumina,nai>c tgUtas gTondisBnerum  verbortim/or- 
vmlat."  Horace  alludes  to  the  peculiar  licence  enjoyed  by  ttthytarabic 
poets,  and  more  especially  by  Pindar,  of  forming  novel  compounds, 
introducing  novel  arrsneemenls  in  the  structure  of  their  aentences,  snd 
of  attaching  to  terms  a  boldness  of  meaning  that  almoet  amonnls  to  a 
change  of  sigoiGcation.  Hence  the  epithet  "  daring,"  (aurfocesj  ap- 
plied to  this  apecies  of  poetry.  Dithytambica  w^re  originally  odea  in 
praiae  of  Bacchus,  and  their  very  character  shows  their  oriental  origin. 
— 11.  J^amtrit  Ugt  lolidia.  "  In  unshackled  numbers."  Alluding  to 
the  privilege,  enjoyed  by  Dithyrambic  poets,  of  paesing  rapidly  and  at 
pleasure  from  one  measure  to  another. 

13—39.  13.  Seu  deoi,  regcsvei  he.  Alludinf  to  the  Pieans.  The 
Ttgta,  dtarum  tangmitcm,  are  the  heroes  of  earlier  times ;  and  the  refer- 
ence to  the  Centaurs  and  the  Chimsem  calls  up  the  recollection  of  The- 
»eu»,  Pirithous,  and  Bellerophon.— 17.  Sivt  juoi  Elea,  &c.  Alluding 
to  the  Epa[a».^Eiea palma.  "The  Elean  palm,"  i.  e.  the  palm  won 
at  the  Olympic  games,  on  the  banks  of  the  Alpheue,  in  Elie;  Consult 
noteonOde,  1.  I.3.— IS.  ValuUi.  "Elevated,  in  feeling,  to  the  skies." 
— E^UU'ilH.  Not  only  the  conquerors  ac  the  games,  hut  their  horses 
'  ■      ■    '  ■  nnouted  with  statues.— 19.  Ctnhtm 


potiart  tigmi.     "  Superior  to  an  hundred  statues."  Alluding  toon 

lyric  eflruaionB.—ReMii.     "Weeping."     Taken  in  an  active  b(..__.    _ 

Jitcenemtn.    Strict  Latinlty  requires  that  the  enclitic  be  joined  to  the 


firat  word  of  a  clause,  unless  that  be  a  monosyllabic  preposition.  The 
present  is  the  only  instance  in  which  Horace  deviates  from  the  rule. — 
8S.  £1  vtru  oniniuniqtK,  &c.  "And  extols  his  strength,  and  courage,' 
U>d  vnM^a^ialifd  ntaaia  to  the  (tua,  and  raacuei  him  from  the  oblivMa, 


tcc.Googlu 


BnuMToav  MOTB*.— Ma  IT.  «sa  at.  SU 

of  tha  ir^ve."  Utersllj,  "■niies  dark  Orcm  ttm  ponaMJon  of  him." 
--as.  JHulta  Diremim.  "  A  swriling  gUa  ntMs  on  high  the  Dircwiia 
■wan."  An  ftUuBion  to  the  atrong,  poetic  fliebt  of  Pindti,  who,  u  k 
native  of  Thebe*  in  B^BOtia,  i>  here  rtjled  "Dircteitn,"  fcom  tha  foBil- 
tain  of  Dirce  eiCtiata  near  that  citf,  and  celebraled  in  tha  legend  of  Cad- 
noa.— 97.  Era  mlt  MMiia:,  he  "  I,  after  the  habit  and  ■nanaer  of  a 
Matinian  bee."  Canault  note  on  Oda  I.  S8.  3.~-S9.  Per  iatartnahai- 
Mwm.  "With  aaaiduoiia  toi1."-'31.  Tibarit.  AUudins  to  hia  nlU  «t 
Tibur. — 31.  Fingo.  The  meUphor  ia  well  kept  up  by  tliii  *eri>,  which 
ha*  pecaliar  refarence  to  tha  laboori  of  the  bee. 


"Along  the  aaLTedaaccnC."     Alljdiaglo  tbe  Fla  Son^ 

Mleiifing  Dp  to  the  Capitol,  and  ly  which  triumphal  proceaaiooa 

re  ooDducted  to  that  temple. — 36.  Ffmdi.    Alluding  to  (he  laurel 

-      •         ^.    .^-  ..-  --1-'      -—   .-,     The 

-    -  _   ,        t  Lipft, 

Taeji  were  afterwards,  daring  Ehia  aame  reign,  removed  by  (he  Romana 
ntn  Qaul,  and  had  land*  aaaigned  them  along  the  Rhine.  Hoiw* 
here  atladea  to  them  before  thia  cfaango  oT  letttement  look  plaoa. — S3. 
In  auntm  pritum,  "  To  their  earij  gold,"  L  e.  to  the  happineaa  of  the 
golden  age. — tJ.  Fonongut  liMiui  orimn,  "And  thofomin  free  from  liti- 
gation." The  courts  ofjuatiee  wore  closed  at  Romp  not  merelj  in  caaea 
of  public  mourning,  hut  ala^  of  pubUo  rejoicing.  Tbia  cesaation  of  huu- 
neaa  was  colled  Juililtwn.—4S.  Turn.  ADuding  to  Ihe  eipected  trium- 
phal enti^  of  AuguetUE.  No  triumph,  boweTSr,  took  place,  as  the  em- 
peror aToided  one  bycoming  privately  into  tha  city. — Mea  vneubimapart 
mcedtU  "  A  large  portion  ai^mj  voice  aball  join  th;  general  cry."— -46. 
O  ael  jndehtr.  "  O  glorioua  day." — 19.  Taipu  Jam  prvcidU,  Stc.  "  And 
while  thou  art  moving  along  in  the  train  of  the  victor,  we  will  often  raise 
the  ahout  of  triumph  ;  the  whole  atate  will  raise  the  shout  of  triumph." 
The  addreaa  ii  to  Antonius,  who  will  form  part  of  the  triumphal  proce*- 
•ion,  while  the  poet  will  miDgle  10  with,  and  help  to  swell  the  acclama- 
bona  of,  the  crowd.  WithcMJiUinMiii  underatand  Aut.— 53.  Tc.  Un- 
deratand  mlvent,  "fhall  tree  thee  from  thy  vow."  Alluding  to  the  fulfil- 
ment of  vowa  offered  up  for  the  safe  retam  of  Augualua. — SS.  Largit 
kerbii.  **  Amid  Bbandantpaaturea." — 56.  InmravMa,  "For  (he  fid- 
filmentof  myvoW8."-ap7.  Cwratai  igwi.  "The  bending  firea  of  the 
moon  when  ahe  bring^tack  herthird  riaing,^  L  e.  (he  crescent  of  (he 
moon  when  she  is  diree  days  old.  The  comparison  is  between  the 
crescent  and  the  horaa  of  the  young  animal. — 59.  QtM  neton  Audi, 
&c.  "  Snow-wbite  to  the  view  where  it  bsara  a  nurk  ;  aa  to  the  rest  of 
its  body,  of  a  dun  colour."  The  animalllof  adan  colour  and  baaraa 
eonspicuouB  anew- white  mark. — M^tuiviiiri.  A  Qra»ciBm,the  ioGn*. 
ttrs  lor  the  latter  sppine. 


Odb  3.  The  baid  addresaes  Melpomene,  aa  the  patroaeaa  of  lyric 
lecse.  To  her  ha  ascribes  his  poetic  inspiration,  to  her  the  hononra 
<rliich  he  enjoys  among  his  coanlrymen  ;  and  to  her  he  now  pays  tha 
debt  of  gratitude  in  this  heaatirul  ode. 

1— M.    I.  Qvm  (M,  Mdfvmau,  &D.    "  Him,  on  lAata  baa,  M4t 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


pomeBa,iiiaTe*tlMTeloolt«dwithaTaTODringeje,  at  ihe  hour  of  hia  ■>•• 
thifr."— S.  Irtor  MAniui.  "The  lalbmiaD  conteaL"  ThelathmUn, 
•ra  We  put  tar  an;  gamcB. — 1.  Cbmbil  pugUcm.  "  Shall  render  ilJiw> 
tii<MU  as  a  pagHist.'* — 5.  Cum  Adiace.  "Ins  Grecian  chariot."  An 
aUnnon  toTictory  in  thech«Hot.nica, — 6.  Ra  btUka.  "  Some  wailika 
eijiloiL"— DcHi>/iWt<].  "  With  Ibe  Deljan  leayea,"  i.  e.  with  laurd, 
which  wa*  aacred  to  Apollo,  whine  natal  place  was  the  isle  ofDelas. — 
8.  Qmd  repim  hanUai,  k-c.  "  For  having  cniHhed  the  hauehl;  Uueati 
ofkingB." — 10.  Proijtuiinl.  For^inElcr^uHnf.  "Flow  by,"  ThecomiDOB 
text  has  pcrjluunl,  "  flow  through."  Consult,  aa  regarda  TiburuidtlM 
Anio,  the  note  on  Ode  1.  7,  13.-18.  Finf^enl  .ffioJui,  Stc  The  idea 
meant  to  be  conveyed  is  thie,  that  the  beautiful  scenery  around  Tibnr, 
and  the  peaceful  leisure  there  enjoyed,  will  enable  the  poet  to  cultivata 
)uR  lyric  powers  with  so  much  succeaa  u,  under  the  ravouring  influence 
ef  the  Muse,  to  elicit  the  admiration  both  of  the  present  and  coming  age. 
Aa  regards  ^e  eipiesiion  ^elio  canrnnc,  consult  note  on  Ode  3.  30. 13. 
—13.  Sffirut,  wineipit  ur&iufn,&c.  "  The  offspring  of  Rome,  <)uecnol 
cities. "     By  the  "  Offspring  of  Rorr  —  .  .i .   r. 

-17.  O  ttitt  ■■   ■       ■ 


melody  of  the  golden  ahell."    ConaultnoteaonOdes  3.  4.40.  oiul  1. 
(.—SO.    Cgnt  tomm.    "  The  melody  of  the  dying  a'       "    " 
n  Ode  1.  6.  !.— 9g.  Quod  menjftw.    "  That  I  a 


— S3.  Somanafidietn  Iwra.     "  As  the  minstrel  of  the  Roman  lyre."^ 
Qimf  Mpint.    "  That  I  feel  poetic  ins|nrstion." 


Odi  4.  The  Roed  and  Vindelici  having  made  frequent  inroads  into  the 
Roman  territory,  Augustus  resolved  to  inflict  a  signal  chasiisement  on 
these  barbarous  tribe*.  For  this  purpose,  Drusua  Nero,  then  only  twenty 
three  years  of  age,  a  son  ofTibenus  Nero  and  Livia,  and  a  step-son  coo- 
Mqaently  oTthe  emperor,  was  sent  against  Ihem  with  an  army.  The  ei^ 
pedition  proved  eminently  successful.  The  young  prince,  in  the  very  iiiit 
Inllle,  defeated  the  Rceti  at  the  Tiidentine  Alps,  and  ailerwoido,  io  con- 
junction with  hie  brother  Tiberius,  whom  Auguslus  had  added  to  the  war, 
met  with  the  same  ^ood  fortune  against  the  Vindelici,  united  with  the 
remnant  of  the  Beti  and  with  others  of  their  allies.  {Compare  Dio  Cat- 
siw,  54.  S3,  vat.  Paten.  3,  95.)  Horace,  being  ordered  hy  Augnstua 
(SMtfii.  yiL  i/orat.)  to  celebrate  these  two  victotiea  in  eong,  compaaed 
VtiK  present  ode  in  honour  of  Druius,  and  the  foua|enth  of  Ibis  same  book 
in  praise  of  Tiberius.  The  piece  we  are  now  con  flsering  con  aisls  of  three 
dinsiona.  In  the  first,  the  valour  of  DnisuB  ia  the  theme,  and  he  is  com- 
pared by  the  poet  to  a  young  eagle  and  lion.  In  the  secon  d,  Augustus  is 
extolled  for  his  paternal  care  of  the  two  princes,  and  for  the  correct  cul- 
ture bestowed  upon  them.  In  the  third,  the  praiseB  of  the  Claudian  liue 
are  aung,  and  mention  is  made  of  C.  Claudius  Nero,  the  conqueror  at 
Haadrutal,  afler  the  victory  achieved  by  whom,  over  the  brother  of  Hani- 
bal,  Fortune  again  smiled  propitious  on  the  orme  irf  Rome. 

1 — 31.  1.  Qtuifem  tranutrum,  be  The  order  of  construction  is  ai 
fbUows:  ^ludim  olim juvintiu  tt  patriiu 'iig(n- propulU  tdda  inteimn  Ubtt- 
rwn  aWem  mnxittrum  JviainU,  e\d  Jupittr,  nx  dtorum,  ptrmirit  regmaa  in 
vcgoi  oca,  txperiui  (eum)  jidelem  inflanii  Gaaymcilt,  vemiqut  renii,  nfm. 
bit  jam  renurfli,  docuen  papeiUem  infolUta  niaua  ;  nujx  cimdif  j  imp^fiu,  &c. 
— (talem)   Vindetidviieri  Drujum  geraaon  itlla  tvb  Ralis  ^tMut. — 

'*Ai  at  ovtitbe  firs  of  youth  and  hetiMlitatyvigonr  have  iiopeUed  (ram  tha 


tcc.Googlu 


■tn-jutAWBT  Nom.-4D<nc  it.  odb  tr.  3SX 

bM,  itiU  wDoiairt  oT  ldt&  the  bM,  the  thondeMwarer,  ta  whom  JoM,  tM- 
kHSfforffDOH,  hasaaai^ed  dominion  over  the  wandering  fowh  of  Ute  air, 

having  Hiund  him  faiuful  in  the  case  of  the  goldeD-naired  Qanimade, 
■nd  the  wind b  of  spring,  the  atorms  of  winter  being  now  removed,  h&ve 
lau^i  him,  Btill  timorous,  unusual  dafings;  proHsntlj  a  fierce  impuiae, 
&C. — Such  rfid  Ihs  Viniielici  behold  Diuaua  waginewBiatthefoot  of  the 
RiBtiBn  Alp9."— ^iltm.  Alluihng  to  tbit  eagle.  The  ancienta  belieied 
thai  this  bird  was  never  injured  by  lightning,  and  they  Iher^rs  made  it 
diethunder-bearerof  Jove.— 13.  .^mar  dopu  alqutpagna.  "A  desire  for 
tiMd  and  fight." — 14.  Falta  moM)  ab  uien,  Itc  "A  lion  juet  weaned 
iiom  the  dug  of  its  tawny  dam." — 16.  Dtnit  nato  ptriluni.     "Doomed  to- 

C'sh  bj  its  early  fang." — 17.  Snlu  Mpiiiu.  The  Keetian  Alps  extended 
I  the  St.  CeJAon',  whose  numerous  peaks  bore  the  nuns  of  Adula,  to. 
Mount  SrfluuT  in  the  Turoj.— 18.  riiuUiei.  The  country  of  the  Vinde- 
lid  Bilended  &om  the  Lacus  Brigantinua  (Lake  of  Cimttimci)  tothe 
Danube,  wMle  the  lower  pact  c^  the  Oenua,  or  Im,  separated  it  from 
Noncum — Quiim  nwj  tmifc  dtdattua,  &c  '■  I'o  whom  from  what  aourca 
thiB  custom  be  detived,  wliich,  throueh  every  age,  aims  ih^i  right  handa 
naiael  the  foe  with  sn  Amazonisn  battle-axe,  I  have  omitted  (o  enquire." 
■fhe  awkwardness  of  the  whole  clause,  from  ijiatui  to  omnia,  he«  very  justly 
caused  it  to  be  suspected  ss  an  interpolation :  we  have  therefore  ptaceil 
the  whole  within  brackets.— 30.  dmoioiiia  tfcuri.  The  Amaionien  bal- 
tle-aie  waa  a  double  one,  that  is,  beside  ile  edge  it  bad  a  sharp  projecdon. 
Eke  a  spike,  an  the  top.— SI.  OianReL  The  verb  oiormo  meana  "  to  arm 
against  another." 

S4— 3J,     34.  Cowtiliu  jmcms  raicta.  "Subdued  in  their  turn  bj  Iha 
"'"""'■'     ~       "'  ■"        youthful  warrior,"     Consult  Introductory  Re- 

°       "  Fell,  what  a  mind,  what  a  dis- 

,     . .     . .  _  _ _  .   lapicious  tnof,  what  the  paternal 

affection  of  Augustus  towards  the  young  Neros,  could  eOect."  Tha 
Tindeliciat  first  beheld  Druaus  waging  war  on  the  RteK,  now  they  thein- 
selvea  were  destined  to  fed  the  prowess  both  of  Drusus  and  Tiberius, 
and  to  experience  the  force  of  those  talents  which  had  been  ao  happily 
nurtured  beneath  the  roof  of  Augustus.— 29.  Fartes  creaniar  forlvntt. 
The  epithet  Jottii  appears  to  be  used  here  in  allusion  to  the  meaningot 
the  term  J^en,  which  waa  of  Sabine  origin,  and  signified  "coarage," 
"finnnesa  of  soul." — 30.  Pnlruni  rirtuj.  "  The  spirit  of  their  sires." — 
33.  Doelrinojmloirii,  &c.  The  poPt,  after  conceding  to  the  young  No- 
ma the  possession  of  hereditary  virtues  and  ahilitica,  insists  upon  the 
necessity  of  proper  culfcre  to  guide  those  powers  into  the  path  of  use- 
fulness, and  hence  the  fostering  care  of  Augustus  is  made  indirectly  tha 
theme  of  praise.  The  whole  stanza  may  be  translated  as  follows: 
"But  itiaeducationthatitnproves  the  powers  implanted  in  us  by  nature, 
and  it  is  good  culture  that  atrengthena  the  heart :  whenever  moral  prin- 
ciples aie  wanting,  rices  degrade  the  &ir  endowments  of  nature." 

37—64.  37.  QiBd^beoi,  OAmu,.Verwiihu,&o.  We  now  enter  on 
the  third  dniaion  of  the  poem,  the  praise  of  the  Chmdian  line,  and  the 

poet  carries  us  back  to  the  days  of  the  second  Punic  war,  and  to  the  vic- 
tory achieved  by  C.Claudius  Nero  over  the  brother  of  Hannibal. — S8. 
Jtftlgnirum  jlwnm.  The  term  Jlfdaurum  is  here  taken  as  an  adieetive^ 
The  Metaunia,  now  Metro,  a  liver  of  Umbria,  emptying  into  the  Adii- 
atio,  was  rendered  memorable  by  the  victory  gaiaed  over  Aadrubal  by 
the  consuls  C.  Claudius  Nero  and  M.  Liviiis  Salinaloi.  Thed^ef  Dwnt 
of  the  victory  was  due  to  Claudius  Nero,  for  hie  bold  and  deciare  vavn- 

aMutinmarchiflg'to jmnLims.— 38,  PniaUr ilk dfa*.  "Tbat^grinM; 


tec.  Google 


ia  mn  tUatne,  UaubriMfiigatiM  Latia,  "  wben  duknew  wu  dispdlsd  fi«M 
I.atinm.'* — (I.  Jiarta.  V ttd  tier*  in  Ilia  taaeotrictaiM.  It  properlj 
mmn*  k  dirtribntiiMi  of  com  to  an  t-noj,  »fter  guaiDE  ■  *ictoTy. — tS. 
Dtrui  HTHrtu,  &e.  "  Since  the  dire  Hm  ofJVfric  sped  bia  »i.y  Lhrotigli 
tba  Italian  mtira,  as  ths  flame  does  tliniagfa  IhepiDes,  or  the  Boutb-Miia 
wind  OTer  the  Sicilian  water*.**  Br  dtnu  .4/cr  Hannibal  i>  meant. — <S. 
Lalmibiu.  Equivalent  heie  la pneHi). — <B.  Dau  haiHtn  rtttoi.  "Had 
theirgods  again  erscC"  Alluding  to  a  gsneral  renewing  of  aacred  ritea, 
which  had  been  intemipted  bythe  disoBten  of  war. — $0.  Ctni.  "Lika 
atagi.t— SI.  ^iHM  epfrMM  faUtrt,  fco.  "Whom  to  elude  by  fli^l  k  a 
^onona  triumpb."  The  expMaaion^ira  et  tg^fgen  ma;  be  conpared 
with  the  Greek  idiom  XaMmt  ftfjw,  of  which  it  a  proubly  an  imits' 
^on. — 53.  ^uaertmal»firlii,iii.  '■Whidi  brafely  bonfreni  Uinni  re- 
duced to  aibes." — £7.  Taaa.  "  Shorn  of  its  branchet." — 5S.  AS^rw 
firatifrtniu,  bi:.  "  On  Algidua  aboanding  with  thick  foliage."  Consult 
nateanOde  1.  SI.  S. — flS.  rinciiUnilnn.  "Apprdunaiva^heing  orer- 
asnie."—ei.  CalcU.  Alluding  to  the  dragon  that  ruarded  the  goldcsi 
fleece."— 44.  EcUmime  TMa.  "  Or  Ecbiosiwi  T&bw."  Echion  was 
one  of  the  number  of  those  that  sprung  frota  the  IMh  at  the  dragon 
when  aown  by  Cadmus,  and  one  of  the  fire  that  snrviTed  the  eooBict. 
Having  aided  Cidniua  in  building  Thebes,  he  receired  from  that  ptinea 
his  daughter  Agaue. 

tS. — 74.  65.  Piilcftrbr  evadt.  "  It  conieg  forth  niore  glorione  than 
before." — SS.  /nfagrum.  "  Hitherto  firm  in  strength." — BS.  Cmjtigiiut 
loyutnda.  "  To  be  made  a  theme  of  lamentation  to  widowed  wires. 
Literalljr  "to  bo  talked  of  by  wires."  Some  prefer  emjugibta  ai  a 
dative.  The  meaning  will  then  be,  "  to  be  related  bytheTictoiBlo  their 
wivea,"Le.»ftorlhey  hare  returned  from  the  war.— 70.  OceUU,  oeadit, 
fcc  "  Fallen,  fUlen  is  ajl  our  hope,"— 73.  Aii  Cbudiiu  mm  prrfidtm 
MORiu.  "  There  is  nothing  now  which  the  prowess  of  the  Claudian  lina 
will  not  effect."  i.  e.  Rome  may  now  hops  for  every  thing  from  the 
prowess  of  the  CtaudiL  We  cannot  but  admire  the  singular  felicity 
that  ouuks  the  concluding  stanza,  of  this  bosutifiil  ode.  Thefutors  ^o- 
ries  of  the  Claodisii  hoase  are  predicted  by  the  bitlerest  enemy  of  Rtnne, 
and  our  attention  ia  thus  recalled  to  the  young  Neros,  and  the  martial 
exploits  which  had  already  distinguished  their  career, — 74.  Qiuu  d  ienig- 

ofwar." 

One  5.  Addressed  b>  Augustus,  long  absent  fsom  hia  capital,  and 
invoking  hia  return. 

1 — 34.  1.  Disli  attt  l»nlt.  "  Sprang  from  propitious  deities."  Al- 
loding  to  the  divine  origin  of  the  Julian  fine. — S.  Mu  jamidmiim  dfn." 
■■  Already  too  long  art  thou  absent  from  as."  Augustus  remained  ab- 
sent from  hia  capital  for  the  apace  of  oearly  three  years,  being  occupied 
with  settling  the  a^rs  of  Gaul,  (from  A.  U.  C.  7SS  to  741.) — 6.  Xii- 
etm  nidt  Hut,  Sto.  "  Ansjucious  prince,  restore  the  li^t  of  thy  pn>- 
ssnce  to  thy  country." — 8.  £f  via  meliut  niXeat.  "  And  the  beams  of 
the  san  shine  forth  with  purer  splendour." — 10.  CwjMlAn  mvif.  Coo- 
mlt  note  on  Ode  1.  35.  8.— II.  Cwnelanltm  ipatic,  &c.  "Delaying 
longer  than  tiie  annual  period  of  his  stay." — IS.   V<Kat.     "  Invoke*  th« 

ntwB  oC"— 13.  Dtsidsriu  Icio  JUdibiM.    "fierced  wilh  ((ithfal  !«• 


tcc.Googlu 


UnMltMlt  K 


BnIi."— IT.  El«ii6ii.  Bqnhvknt  to  m(  ydf.  *Aai  no  waoitr  atw 
liMB  to,  for,"  ac—I^rio.  The  common  teii  hu  ntra.  Tb*  bUwDff 
4>r  peace,  hem  deecribed,  &re  all  tha  fnittB  of  the  rule  of  Aii);i»tDB ;  bmI 


■t  after  «l«iin>  Ow  worie  "bj  tbf 

L  .SlmSqui  Faiulilaa.     "  And  the  benign  favour  of 

.   benignant  prMperity. — 19.    foBlon*.     "PaM  •wifUy," 


L  B.  are  impeded  in  Ibeir  proareeB  by  Do  ihar  of  an  enemj. — SO.  Cuj- 
pvrinttvil  fida.  "  Qood  hitn  shrinka  ftoai  the  imsBtation  of  blatne." 
—31.  Mdti,  paUifiCBT,  Sk.    Alluding  to  the  Ltx  JMa  •' A  MtUltri*," 


passed  bj  Aogustus,  and  tm  oflwf  regnUlioM  agaiiut  the  idMnonli^ 
and  licentiouineu  which  bffl  been  the  wrder  of  dte  da;.— 33,  M*t  <t  lae 
maeulmum,  Ulc.  "  Purer  monb  and  flie  penalties  of  the  law  havs 
brought  foul  guilt  to  eubjectjon."  ABgnstui  was  invested  b;  the  a^ 
nata  repeatedly  for  five  years  with  the  office  and  title  of  Mi^iiUr  ■»*■ 
rmii.— S3.  ShmH  jmle.  "For  an  otftpring  Uke  the  fclber."— S4.  Ci*. 
ym  Poena  premil  atmei.  "  Panistmient  presses  upon  guilt  as  its  con- 
•lant  companion." 


the  Partbians,  the  Scytluang,  the  Qermana,  ind  the  Cantabri;  irlut  have 
we,  therefore,  now  to  dread  ?  As  regarfa  the  Parthiarra,  canealt  notes 
«n  Ode  1 .  S6.  3.  and  3.  6.  i.—Gttidani  Si^IIMl  "  The  Scydiian,  the 
———of  the  North."    Bv  the  Scytbiana  ate  here  meant  the  b>rt)arouB 


icinity  of  the  Danube,  but  more  pailieulBHy  IheGeloui, 
had  been  checked  by  Lentulua,  trie  lieutenant  <^Auffna- 
»,  Gmnania  guot  Aorrida,  tc     "  Who.  the  brooda  that  nor- 


tribes  in  the 
Thedr 

(na,— !        ,    .,  .  .  ,.  .  .       ., 

rid  Gannany  brings  forth.^  The  epithet  Imrrlda  luia  reference,  in  tict, 
to  the  wild  and  savage  appearance,  and  the  great  Blalure,af  the  ancient 
Qermans.  It  eantains  an  altusion  also  to  (he  wild  eature  of  the  coniv 
trr,  and  the  eevorily  of  tba  climate. — 99.  Condit  q\iitintt~diem,  &c 
"  Each  one  cloaes  (he  day  on  his  own  hilla."  CnOer  lie  mapicious 
leign  of  AugiisCua,  all  is  peaco;  no  wu- calls  off  H>e  vine-dn»aer  from 
hie  vineyard^ot  the  husbandman  flam  his  fields. — 36.  Vidtuu  lU  ariana. 
"  To  the  widowed  trees."  A  beautiful  allusion  to  llie  cheek  given  to 
agriculture  by  the  civil  wars. — 31.  £l  altait  U  mnaa,  kc  "  And  at 
the  second  table  invokea  thee  aa  a  god."  The  etaa  of  the  Romans 
usually  consisted  of  two  parts,  Ibe  mflua  prima,  or  first  coarse,  com- 
posed ofdilTerent  kinds  of  meat  and  the  mmta  leemda  or  aU<ra,  second 
course,  conaiating  of  friuta  and  sweetoieats.  The  wine  was  Set  down 
on  the  table  with  the  dessert,  and,  before  they  began  drinking,  HwtionJ 
Were  poured  out  to  the  goils.  This,  hy  a  decree  of  the  senate,  was 
done  aim  in  honour  of  Augustua,  after  (he  battle  of  Artium.— S3.  Pro- 
Jtfuilur.  "He  worships."— 34.  Et  Laribus  tuam,  kc.  "And  blends 
thy  protecting  divinilv  with  that  of  the  Lares,  as  crateM  Greece  does 
thoae  ofCastor  and  the  mighty  Hercules."  The  iarei  here  allodod  Ifl 
are  the  Zaru  Publici,  or  Z>ii  Palril,  supposed  by  aome  to  be  identical 
with  tha  Penatea — 37.  -  Lmgiu  t  uMnim,  &c.  "  Aoapiciona  prince, 
mayest  thou  afiord  lonf  featat  daya  to  Italy,"  i.  e.  long  mayest  dian  rola 
over  aa. — 33.  Dicimiu  miegn,  Slc.  "  For  this  we  pray,  in  Briber  moed, 
at  early  dawn,  while  the  day  ia  still  entire  ;  for  thia  we  pray,  mQistened 
with  the  jaice  of  tha  grape,  when  the  aun  ia  annk  beneath  the  oeeaOi'' 
btUgtr  diu  is  a  dajr  oTwhich  no  part  has  as  jet  beoa  med. 


tec.  Google 


«  oiderad  bj  AngiMlni  to  pnp«n  a  hymo  fir 
HebratiiKi,  cooiposes  the  preaoDt  ode  bb  b  sort 
ApoElo  tW  bis  powera  may  prove  ajlequale  In 

1 — S3.  1.  Magtm  vmdUtat  Unna.  "The  aven^  of  an  arrajpnt 
loafoa."  iijludids  lo  the  boaalful  pretentdoiu  of  N  tobe,  in  relatioa  la 
bet  otlMpaag. — 9.TUuiuqiit  roplor.  Compare  Ode  3.  14.  a— 3.  Smail. 
•Felt  to  be."  Bupplj  itsi. — Troja  prope  t«lor  aite.  Alluding  to  his 
hming  alaia  Hector,  the  main  auppoit  of  Troy, — 4.  fJUAiiu  AchUlti. 
The  Bon  oT  Tbelii,  according  to  Homei  (JVS3.  3.:9.)  was  to  fkll  bv  the 
baoda  of  Pans  and  Fbcebue.  Virgil,  however,  raakea  him  to  have  becD 
■laia  by  Paris. — 5.  Cattrii  major,  iibi  mita  impor.  "  A  wajjior  superior 
to  the  rest  of  the  Greeks,  hut  an  unequal  malch  Tor  thee." — 7.  JHordaci 
fern.  "By  the  biSog  Bteel,"  L  e.  the  sbarpM^itting  aie.— 10.  Impulta. 
"Overthrown." — 11.  Ponulave.  "And  rediQed."~13.  /He mm, isciiuut 
be.  The  poet  meaiu  that,  V  Achilles  had  lived,  tlie  Gieeks  would  not 
have  been  reduced  lo  the  dishonourable  neceesity  of  employing  the  stre- 
tasem  of  the  wooden  hoiee,  but  would  have  taken  Ibe  city  m  open  fight. 
T—Eqiu  JUincrca  lacra  metitUo.  "  In  the  horse  that  belied  the  worship  of 
Minerva,"  i.  e.  which  was  Tslsely  pretended  to  have  been  an  oBering  to 
the  goddess. — 14.  Malt  Jeriaiia.  "Giving  loose  to  festivity  in  an  evil 
houi."— 16.  Falirrtt.  Foi  ftfiHittel.  So,  in  the  19tli  verae,  ureref  for 
uiiuiH.-^17.  Pidata  eracia.  "Openly  UrriWe,"— 13.  Xeiciot  firiinfan. 
(«.  Aoimitation  rfie  Greek  form,  ^Fwr/wa.— 21,  ileiuj.  "Swayed." 
BoolfromhispurpoaB. — 22.  Poctiui.  "Entreaties," — .^d/aviiel." Grant- 
ed."— 23.  PeCiart  duclos  olilb     "  Reared  under  mora  favourable  bus 

as— 39.  as.  Doctor  Jrjlta,  Ice  "  God  of  the  lyre, . 
Grecian  muse."  Thalia  is  here  equivalent  to  Jiusa  tyrici 
invoked  as  the  ddly  who  taoght  the  Greeks  to  excel  lu  lyric  numbers. — 
tS.  XaaUio.  Alluding  to  the  Lycian,  not  the  Trojan,  Xanthue.  This 
Mteam,  though  the  largest  in  Lycia,  was  yet  of  inconsiderable  size.  On 
its  bankB  stood  a  city  of  the  same  name,  Die  greatesL  in  the  whole  coun- 
try. About  60  stadia  eastward  from  the  mouth  of  the  Xanthus,  was  the 
alyof  Patara,  famed  for  its  oiade  of  Apollo. — 27.  Datiaia  dtfenJi  dean 
Camana.  "  Defend  the  honour  of  the  Roman  muse,"  i.  e.  grant  that  in 
the  Sascular  hymn,  which  Augustus  bids  me  compose,  I  may  support  the 
honour  of  the  Roman  lyre.  As  regards  DamAa,  put  here  for  iiote,  L  «. 
J?i>nuBue,consultthenotcBonOdc2. 1.  34,Bnd].e2. 13. — S8.  LrviaAgipai. 
"Ovouthful  Apollo."  Tbe8ppellation.a™«iii!  of  Greek  origin  ('Afu.iiit), 
and,  if  the  common  derivation  be  correct  (from  ij-u.i,  "  a  street,")  denotes 
"the  guardian  deity  of  streets."  It  was  the  custom  at  Athena  to  erect 
amail  conical  eippi,  in  honour  of  Apollo,  in  the  vealihules  and  before  tha 
doors  of  their  houses.  Here  he  vias  invoked  as  the  avenor  oF  evil,  and 
was  worslupped  with  perfumes,  BBrtanda  and  fillets.— 29.  Spirilum  Pha- 
bui  mtii,  &c  The  bard,  fancying  that  his  supplication  has  been  heard, 
now  addresses  himaelf  to  the  chorus  o(  maidens  and  youths  whom  he 
supposes  lo  be  standing  around  and  awaiting  his instnic^ona.  My  prayet 
Is  granted,  "  Phcebus  &ib  given  me  poe^c  inspiration,  Phcebuv  has  ^ven 
me  the  art  of  song,  and  the  name  of  a  poet," — Virginum  prinur,  &e. 
"Te  noblest  of  the  virgins,  and  ye  boys,  sprung  from  illustnous  sires." 
The  maidens  and  youuts  who  composed  the  chorus  at  the  Secular  cele- 
bration, and  whom  the  poet  here  nnaginei  that  he  has  before  him,  wera 
Gboten  fiom  the  first  fumlieib— 33.  DtHm  tvtiia  dca.    "  Ye  that  are  pro. 


tcc.Googlu 


l«et«<lb]'lheI>elnniIK*n&."  IXuis.  iraa  tbe  patnmesci/ntonlpiiTi^. 
— 35.  Leabitm  ttnatc  pcdtin,  &c  "  Observe  the  LoBbian  meuure  ind 
tho  striking  oT  my  Ihumb."  The  eipresaioa  podtetj  icttun  refen  lo  ttaa 
mode  nf  marking  the  terminaCion  of  cadences  and  msasures,  bj  Ibe  i^ 

Siicalion  of  the  thumb  to  the  BUinsB  of  the  tyre. — 39.  Creicenlcm  fiut 
foeJtfuFBm.  "  The  goddeM  that  illijroines  the  night,  incraaBine  in  tlN 
■plendour  of  her  benmB." — 39.  Pnipcram  /nigam.  "  Propitious  to  lb* 
prDductions  oftheeailb."  A  Gnedam  foi fnigA-aa.. — Cdtremqve  pnmtt, 
&C.  "  And  Bwifl  in  roDing  onwud  the  rapid  montha."  A  Gmcum  its 
tderem  in  vdvendi)  prooii  nmutius. 

41 — 13.  41.  Jfvfla  jam  dieei.  "United  at  length  in  the  bsnde  of 
wedlock,  tboa  ahnlt  say."  Jam  ia  here  uaod  for  tandim.  The  poet,  in 
the  beginning  of  this  stanza,  turna  Co  the  moidenB,  and  oddreaaea  hink- 
■elfto  the  leader  of  the  choras  as  the  lepnsentative  of  the  whole  body. 
The  inducement  which  he  holds  out  to  them  Tot  the  proper  performsnee 
of  their  part  in  the  celebration,  is  extremely  plesaingj  the  prospect, 
namely,  of  a  happy  marriage;  for  the  ancients  believed,  that  the  virgins 
compoalng  the  chorus  at  flie  Stecnlar,  and  other  solemnjlieB,  were  al- 
ways recompensed  with  a  happy  union. — 13.  Sactiln  feitaa  rtftrtnti 
luca.  "  When  the  Stecular  period  brought  back  the  festal  days."  Tb« 
Sfficular  games  were  celebrated  once  every  110  years.  Before  the  Ju- 
lian reformntion  of  the  calendar,  the  Roman  was  a  lunar  year,  wladl 
was  brought,  or  was  meant  to  be  brought,  into  harmony  with  the  solaf 
year  by  the  insertion  nf  an  intercalary  month.  Joseph  Scajigei  baa 
■how'n  Chat  Cho  principle  was  to  mCercalHte  a,  month,  alternately  of  S8 
and  S3  daysj  every  other  year  during  periods  of  twenty-two  yeara,  in 
each  of  which  periods  such  an  intercalary  month  was  inserted  ten 
times,  the  last  bienniwn  being  passed  over.  As  five  years  made  a  ha- 
(rum,  BO  five  of  these  periods  made  a  jiinihm  of  110  years.  (Scaligtr, 
di  tvundtU.  ttmf.  v.  80.  Mcqq.—J^tlAuKr'a  Sonun  ifutorj,  mi.  1.  p.  Z3i, 
Hart  and  ThirlaiUi'i  lratut.)~-43.  Rcddidi carmtii.  "Recited  a  hymn." 
Dtcilii  moJoruni,  kc  "Alter  having  leamc,  with  a  docile  mind,  the 
measures  of  Che  poet  Horace."  Jtfodortnn  refers  here  aa  well  to  tlia 
movements  as  to  the  anting  of  the  choiua. 


Ods  7.  This  piece  is  similar,  in  its  complexion,  to  the  fourth  ode  of 
the  iirst  book.  In  both  these  productions  ih^  ^me  lopic  is  enforced, 
the  brevity  of  life  and  the  wisdom  of  present  enjoyment.  The  indivi- 
dual to  whom  the  ode  is  addressed,  is  the  same  with  tho  Torqualua,  to 
whom  the  fifth  epistle  of  the  first  book  is  inscribed.  He  was  grandson 
ofL.  Manlins  Torqustus,  who  held  the  consulship  in  the  year  that  Ho- 
race was  bom.  (Ode  3.  81.  1.)  Vanderbourg  remarks  of  him  as  foU 
lows ;  "  On  ne  connote  ce  Torciuatus  que  par  I'odo  qui  nous  occupe,  at 
i?iptm  Sdulivre  1,  qii'H  orace  lui  adreaae  pareilloment.  11  en  r^sntte 
qnecot  amide  notre.poite  itaitun  homme  eloquent  et  fort  esumable^ 
inais  un  pen  attaqu^  ds  la  manie  de  th^sauriBer,  manie  d'autant  plos 
bruirra  chez  lui,  qu'il  i<tail,  die-on,  ctlibataire,  et  n'entaseait  que  poor 
des  collatiriui," 

I— Se.     1.  Diffugercnitf 


tec.  Google 


•M  XXH.UUtMI  Ml 

Mtiaa  of  Mitoduflieh,  «  Fmw  t* 

rdije,  M  m  dieirM  outi  Im^ulab  eoria 

pM,  &C.    Maiking  the  CMution  of  the  ac .. 

■{■ring,  tnd  the  ■pproach  of  laniiiiei. — S.  AtuUI  ilacere  ckorti.  --  r  en- 
turefl  to  1ea4  up  tJie  duiGca-"— 7.  hnmarid^L  "Far&a  immortal  exut- 
*no8." — 3,  Jimlttniaa.  "Of  this  the  ymrwinn  thee."  The  vkiBaU 
ludet  of  tbe  leiionB  remmd  as,  according  to  the  poet,  of  the  brief  na- 
tDie  of  oar  own  eiistence. — 9.  Frigan  wiiaeunt  Ziphj/rii.  "Thewin- 
tir  coldi  are  beginning  to  moderate  under  tbe  influence  of  the  western 
winds."  Ztpkuri  raetk  the  vemal  btoeiBB. — Priterii.  "  TrampleB  up- 
on." Beaulifullf  descriptive  of  the  hot  and  irdenC  piro^resB  of  the  Bum- 
■ner  (eaion. — 10.  /nlirtlurs,  j^mtil,  itc.  "  Destined  in  ils  turn  to  peiisb, 
«■  soon  as  fruitful  automn  aliall  have  pom-od  forth  its  store*."— Simui  la 
foriHiuI  oc. — IS.  Bnanaimn.  "  Sluggbh  winter."  Alluding  to  viater 
BB,  comparatiTdj  speaking,  the  lesson  of  inaction.  Compare  the  Ibd< 
(piaee  of  Bion  (B.  S.)  x^f  ^in"- — 13-  Domna  tamtn  cAttta,  fee 
"  The  rapid  inontha,  however,  repair  the  Iobbsh  occasioned  bj  tho 
chan^g  seaaona."  Before  the  Julian  Tefomution  of  the  calendar,  the 
Roman  montlu  were  lunar  ones.  Hence  Aouc  was  frequently  used  in 
tbe  laojtuage  of  poetry,  even  after  the  change  had  taken  place,  as  equi- 
valent to  maini. — IS.  Qu*.  "  To  the  placB  whither,"  Understand  m 
before  ftio,  and  at  the  end  of  the  clause  the  verb  drcidtrimJ. — Dfauj  7W- 
tuM  (I  Jnetu.  The  ejuthet  d»»  alludes  merely  to  the  wealth  and  power 
of  Tullus  Hoatillui  and  Ancus  Martins ai  monarchal  with  a  reference, 
at  the  game  time,  however,  to  primitive  daya,  aince  Ciaudian,  (IS.  109.) 
when  comparing  Rome  under  Ancua  with  the  same  city  nuder  the  em- 
peror, apeaka  of  the '*  trohIi  pi>ii|Mru  d}n<f." — 16.  SufBU.  "  There  ws 
remain,"  Eqnivslenl  to  nunflnwi.— 17.  Jdjteionl.  "Intend  to  add." 
— CroiUna  lanpirs.  "To-morrow'i  hours." — 19.  Amico  fiw  iidtrit 
mime.  "  Which  thou  ahall  have  beatowed  on  thyself."  Amico  a  hero 
•quiialsnl  to  Iva,  in  imitatiiHi  of  the  Greek  idiom,  by  which  fOat  is  put 
tor  )^,  ttt,  hc—-9\.  Splendida  ariitrU.  "Bis  impartial  sentence." 
The  allusion  is  to  a  tltmr  impartial  decision,  the  juatKe  of  which  ia  in- 
■Unity  appsreot  to  all.  So,  the  Bandusian  fount  is  called  (Ode  3. 13. 1.) 
"  tflendidioT  eitiv.  "  Clearer  than  glaaa." — S4.  SatilML  "Will  reatora 
to  the  Kght  of  day."— 86.  Ii^femU  Untbrii.  "From  the  daikneas  oftbo 
lower  world." 


to  enhance  its  vnlus,  he  descBnts  on  the  praises  of  his  &Tourit«  art — 
There  were  two  distinguished  individuals  at  Rome  of  the  name  orC«iso- 
rinus,  the  father  and  son.  The  latter,  C.  Mardus  Censorinus,  is  most 
probably  the  one  who  is  here  addressed,  as  in  point  of  years  he  was  the 
niore  fit  of  the  two  to  be  the  companion  of  Horace,  and  ns  Velleiua  F^- 
terculu*  (S.  IDS.)  styles  him,  sinun  rjonemulii  hominibia  genitum.  H* 
was  consul  along  with  C.  Asinius  Qollua,  A.  U.  C.  746. 


tec.  Google 


pntulcd  unong  tia  conDtrymen. — S.  Tripaiaa.  Hm  HKimti  madv 
Tsiy  frequent  um  of  the  tripod  Tor  domealic  parpotm,  to  Mt  their  Ibidm 
upon,  and  also  in  religious  ceremonieB.  P«rbipa  the  moat  Avqueat  >j>)ui* 
CBUOQ  of  all  olhera  was  to  serve  water  out  in  tbeir  eommon  Dabitatioalk 
In  these  instances,  the  upper  part  wag  so  disposed  as  to  recnTs  avaae. — 
4.  M'equt  IH  piMiima  vumerumjerrca.  "Nor  abouldst  tlMU  bear  away  aa 
thine  own  the  me&DBBt  of  giftB."  A  litotes,  for  tu  opHma  et  rarittima 
munira  fcrrii, — 5.  Dinilunc  idlicti  ortiwn,  &c.  "Were  I  rich  in  tha 
worha  of  art,  which  either  a  FairMsius  or  a  Scopas  produced ;  the  latter 
in  nwihle,  the  former  hy  the  aid  of  liquid  colourt,  skilful  in  repreaenting 
at  one  bme  a  humaa  being,  at  another  a  god."  Sailtn  jKatrt,  A  One-, 
cisra  for  loi.'e™  in  pmtiufai,  or  laUert  pamndL  The  artima  hers  mentioned 
are  lakon  by  the  poet  aa  the  respocliTe  representatives  of  painting  and 
ataluarj. — 9.  Scii  son  hoc  miU  vis,  &c  "  gut  I  poaaeis  no  atoiB  oftbeaa 
things,  nor  haal  thou  a  fortune  or  inclination  that  needs  such  ciuioaities." 
In  other  words:  I  am  loo  poor  to  owo  auch  valuables,  while  Ihou  art  too 
lidiandhaal  too  many  of  them  to  need  or  desire  anymon. — 11.  Gaudti 
camtinUyat,  be.  "Thy  delight  ia  in  verses  :  vemea  ue  can  beMow,  and 
can  lii  a  value  on  the  gift."  The  train  of  ideas  is  as  follows :  Thou 
carest  far  leas  for  the  things  that  have  just  been  mentioned,  than  for  the 
productions  of  the  Muse,  Here  we  can  bestow  a  present,  and  can  ex- 
plain, moreover,  the  true  value  of  the  gift.  Cups,  and  vaaea,  and  tripods, 
are  eatjoiated  in  accordance  with  tho  caprice  and  lunuy  of  the  age,  but 
the  fame  of  verse  ia  immorlat.  Tfae  bard  then  procemU  to  eiemplil^r 
the  nevei-dying  bonouia  which  his  art  con  bestow. 

13 — 33.  13.  JTini  inciia  notia,  &c.    "  Not  nurblea  maHted  with  publio 

insciipliona,  by  which  the  breathing  of  life  returns  to  illustrioua  leader* 
after  death."  Ijicis a  is  literally  "  cut  in,"  or  "engraved." — 15.  AVi  («■ 
Urfsfuga,Sia.  "  Not  the  rapid  flight  of  Hannibal,  nor  his  threats  hurled 
back  upon  him."  The  eipreasion  cdtrta  Jaga  refers  Ifl  the  sudden  de-  - 
partureof  Hannibal  from  Italy,  when  recalled  by  the  Carthaginian*  to 
make  head  against  Scipio.  He  had  threatened  that  he  would  ovarthrow 
the  power  or  Konie  ;  these  threats  Scipio  hurled  back  upon  him, 
humbled  the  pride  of  Carthage  in  the  Geld  of  Zama, — IT.  Jfm  m'' 
Civlltagijtii  impia.  "  Not  the  tribute  impo*ed  upon  perfidious  Car 


humbled  the  pride  of  Carthage  in  the  Geld  of  Zama, — 17.  Jfm  Mtipeadla 
"    "      '  '    'nnpia.  "  Not  the  tribute  impo*ed  upon  perfidious  Carthage." 
in  reading  is  Abn  tacmdia  tarlhapait  impia,  which  invoTvei 


is; 


on  biatoHcal  error,  in  aactibing  the  overthrow  of  Hannibal  and  the  d»- 
Mrnction  of  Carthaiieto  one  and  the  same  Scipio.  The  elder  Scipio 
imposed  a  tribute  on  Carthage  after  the  battle  of  Zama,  the  joimger 
destroyed  the  city. — 18,  lym  qui  rfamilo,  tc.  The  orderof  construction 
is  as  followB  :  Clariui  tnilicrnit  laudis  ejui,  fui  reiltti  [ucrnluj  nonun  aft 
^rica  dgmito,  quaia,  &c.  Scipio  ohtained  the  ajtumun  of  "  Africama" 
from  1u3  conquoala  in  Africa,  a  title  aubaequently  bestowed  on  the 
"  inger  Scipiu,  the  destroyer  of  Carthage. — 30.  Calabra  Pieridii.  "The 
isas  of  Calabria."  The  allusion  is  to  the  poet  Ennius,  who  was  bom 
at  iludiae  in  Calabria,  and  who  celebrated  the  eiploils  of  his  friend  and 
patron,  the  elder  Scipio,  in  his  Annals  or  metrical  chronicle*,  and  alto 
u  a  poem  connected  with  these  Annals,  and  devoted  to  llie  praise  of 
the  Roman  commander. — AVflue  ii  chariot  Mtani,  &o.  "  Nor,  if  writ- 
iags  be  silent,  slult  thou  reap  any  reward  for  what  thou  mayest  bare 
laudibly  acc.omplishod."  The  construction  in  the  tcit  is  mertidtm  (iltiua) 
juod  Jnw /Ktrir.— 23.  Q,idl  firU  Itiae,  kc.  "Whatwould  the  ion  of 
Ilia  and  of  Mara  be  now,  if  mvidiou*  silence  had  atifled  the  merits  of 
Romulus  1"  In  other  words  ;  Where  would  he  the  fame  and  the  glorj 
of  Qomului,  if  Ennius  luid  been  silent  in  his  pnuM.    Hocsce  aliadeo  l» 


tec.  Google 


HiemeatloB  bmJc  bif  Enmu,  in  bia  Annals,  of  tfaa  fabled  birtli  of  R»* 
BmluB  Knd  RemoB. — Ai  regarda  Dia,  comparti  Note,  Ode  3.  9.  8. — 34- 
OiHarit.  Put  tbrottfilinil.— !5.  Enptiai  SlygHi  fitietitnfABaeiarf,  kc. 
"  The  power,  and  the  favoui,  and  the  liyi  of  eminent  poets,  conBecial* 
to  immortalitj',  and  place  in  the  ialuids  of  tie  blened,  Aeacus  reacued 
ftom  the  dominion  of  thegrvve."  Slytiii  JhuHiui  iehere  equiialent  Co 
Morte. — 87.  Dieltibto  tmuecral  tntuKi.  Alluding  to  the  earlier  mytbotojjy, 
b]' which  Elysiam  was  placed  in  ms  or  more  of  the  isleBof  tbe  west^n 
ocean.— B9,  Sie  Jmii  nOtnit,  be  "  Bj  thie  means  Ibe  unwearied  Her- 
cules participates  in  the  long-wished-for  bantjuet  of  Jo^e.**  Sic  is  btr9 
einvalent  ta  tmrnhiibui  poitanm. — II.  Clnntnt  TyUlariJa  tUta.  "Br 
this  means  Oie  Tyndaridee,  that  bright  constellation."  Uodenland  Ub 
■t  the  beginning  oF  this  claase.  The  sIluBion  is  to  Castor  and  Poltoi. 
Consult  note  on  Ode  1.  3.  S. — S3.  Omotu  nrUi  Intpora  ^ixinpina.  Wa 
mnst  again  understand  lie.  "Bj  this  means  Bacchus,  having  his  tem- 
ples adorned  with  the  verdant  TJae-leaf,  leads  to  a  mccessful  issue  ths 
pfajera  of  the  husbandmen."  In  other  words;  by  the  sonffs  of  tfa« 
bards  Bacchus  is  eifted  with  the  privileges  and  attiibutea  of  divtnit]'. 
Connilt  note  on  Ode  9.  a  7. 


Od>  9.  Id  Che  preceding  ode  flie  poet  asserts,  that  the  only  path  to 
immortality  is  throng  Che  verses  of  the  bud.  The  same  idea  again 
meets  us  in  the  present  piece,  and  Horace  promisee,  through  the  me- 
dium of  his  numbere,  an  eternity  of  fame  to  LoUiub.  My  lyric  poems 
are  not  destined  to  perish,  heejclaimB  ;  for,  even  though  Homer  enjoys 
the  first  rank  among  the  votaries  of  the  Muse,  still  the  strains  of  Pin- 
dar,  Simonides,  Stesichorut,  Anocrenn  and  Sappho,  live  in  the  remem- 
brance of  men ;  and  my  own  productionE,  therefore,  in  which  I  have 
fijlowed  Che  footsteps  of  these  illuslrious  children  of  song,  will,  I  know 
be  rescoed  frorh  the  night  of  oblivion.  The  memory  of  those  whom 
Ihey  celebrate  descends  to  after  ages  with  the  nnmbcTS  of  ths  bard, 
while,  if  a  poet  be  wanting,  the  bravest  of  heroes  sleeps  forgotten  in  Ifae 
tomb.  Thy  piaiees  then,  Lollius,  shatl  be  my  theme,  and  thy  on- 
aerous  virtues  shall  live  in  the  immortality  of  verse. 

M.  Lollius  Palicanua,  to  whom  this  ode  is  addressed,  enjoyed,  for  a 
long  time,  a  very  high  repatalion.  AaguBtus  gave  him,  A.  U.  C.  7S8, 
the  government  of  Galatia,  with  the  tiOe  of  projiTWtor,  He  acquitted 
himsetf  bo  well  in  this  oDlee,  ihat  the  emperor,  m  order  to  recompense 
his  services,  named  him  consul,  in  T3S,  with  L,  iBmiliasLepldus.  In 
this  year  the  present  ode  w»e  written,  and  thus  far  nothing  had  occurred 
to  tarnish  his  fame.  Being  sent,  in  T37,  to  engage  the  Germans,  who' 
bad  made  an  irruption  into  Gaul,  he  had  the  misfortune,  aflet  some 
successes,  to  experience  a  defeat,  known  in  history  by  the  name  of  Lei' 
Uana  Cladii,  and  in  which  he  lost  the  eagle  of  die  Sllh  legion.     It  ap- 

contiJence  of  AdgusCus  ;  for  this  monarch  chose  him,  about  the  year 
rsi,  to  accompany  hie  grandson  CaiuB  Cesar,  into  the  East,  aB  a  hind 
of  director  of  his  youth,  ("BehiJimmfcratorjmenlie."  VtU.  PaL  8.  108.) 
II  was  in  this  mission  to  the  East,  seven  or  eight  years  after  the  death  of 
our  poet,  that  he  became  guilty  of  the  greatest  depredations,  and 
formed  secret  plots,  which  were  disclosed  to  Caius  Cesar  by  the  iitig  of 
the  Parthlans.  LoHius  died  suddenly  a  few  days  after  this,  leaviug  be- 
hind him  an  odious  memoiy.  Whether  his  end  waivoluntary  or  other- 
wiM  VaUNw  Fateicnliii  diwUiei  tnowclf  tiHMe  («  deet<le.'--'W'a  a«t 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


tlui  i>£vidiial  with  ths  LoUiai  to  whom  tbt  iMond  ni 

eightoeDth  epiitlei  of  the  fint  boob,  us  inocribed,  >  mUtik*  iMo  which 
Dacier  hu  bllM,  tod  wbieh  he  gndemvouTB  to  Hipport  b;  very  {»Mm 
■rpnawnti.  Sanadon  hu  cleailj  (liown  that  thrae  two  epUues  u* 
eridentlj  addmaad  to  »  vny  youngnun,  the  f&thar,  probably,  of  LoUia 
Pnalina,  whom  Caligula  took  away  fram  C.  Mamlnluf^  in  oiiler  to  M- 
poiiTC  bar  himaelf,  and  whom  ha  repudiated  «oon  afler.  We  have  is 
Plinr(JV.a9.  35.)acarioi»pama«eri>spoctiaH  t'  '    " 

'    vrhicii  this  LoUia  had  inherited  from  hei  grandlathe 

...  ,  ....  V  the  butke  of  tiu 

far-reeoanding  Aufldos,  am  wont  to  utter,  to  be  accompanied  br  tbs 
Krings  of  tba  iyre  throHl^  an  art  before  uDknown."  Horace  Eludes 
to  himeetf  ae  uib  first  that  introduced  into  the  Latin  tongue  the  lyrio 
nieasurea  of  Greece. — S.  Langi  lonimtem  luttu,  he  Alluding  to  htr 
haling  been  bom  in  Apulia.  ConealtOde  3.  30.  10. — 9.  JVm  >ijH-M- 
rat,  tic.  ■'Although  th«  MaxHiian  Homer  balde  the  Sret  rank  amoitg 
poeta.fltiUthestraiQBorPindarandUieCreaDSimonides,  and  the  Ihreat- 
Bnin?  lines  of  Aloeus,  and  the  dignified  effiisions  of  SteniJionu,  are  not 
hid  from  the  knowledge  of  poatanlj."  More  literally!  "The  Pindaric 
and  Csan  Muses,  and  the  threatening  ones  of  AIckui,  and  the  dig- 
nified onea  of  Stesichorus."  As  regaida  the  epithet  JUawmui,  applied 
to  Homer,  conauil  note  on  Ode,  1.  6.  i.  —7.  Caa-  Consult  note  on 
Ode,  S.  1.  37. — iSicad  nunocu.  Alluding  to  the  efiiiaione  of  Alcsua 
against  the  Cyrinta  of  hia  native  ialand.  Consult  note  on  OdeS.13.  S6. 
—8.  Sttsichnrique  gmet  Camoma :  Stesichorus  was  a  native  of  Himeia, 
in  Sicilv,  and  bom  about  333.  B.  C.     He  was  contemporary  with  Su»- 

Eho,  Alcffiug,  and  Pittftcua.  He  uaed  ths  Doric  dialect,  and  fc-'*^- 
ymna  in  honour  of  the  gods,  and  odes  in  piaiae  of  heroes,  oonv^_, 

what  may  be  called  lyro-epic  poems,  euchaa  one  entitled  "  theDestrao- 
tionof  Troy,"  and  another  called  "the  Orestiad."— 9.  JVm,  ti  fuiil 
oKm,  &c.  "Wor,  if  Anacreon,  in  fonner  daya,  produced  any  sportivo 
etfueion,  has  time  destroyed  this."  Time,  however,  has  made  (etkrful 
ravages, /or  lu,  in  the  productions  of  this  bard.    At  the  present  day,  i~" 

can  attribute  to  Anacreon  only  the  fragments  t"^ " " 

tJnunuB,  and  a  few  additional  onea  ;  and  not  the 
tnonly  go  Dnder.his  name,  a  few  only  excepted. 

II — 49.  11.  Caloret  Jeatla:  pueUa.  "The  impassioned  foelinga  of  the 
Aeolian  maid."  The  allusion  is  to  Sappho.  Consult  note  onOde.S.ISl 
M.  —13.  ^Toa  tela  crrmloa,  Uc  The  order  of  construction  is  aa  foUows: 
Lacana  Htlmc  nm  iota  anit  eomlos  crinta  adidteri,  tt  mimta  (est)  surum. 
— 14.  JurumeMfiiiti ittilum.  "The  gold  spread  profusely  over  hie  gaiv 
meats,"  i^e.  his  garments  richly  embroidered  with  gold.  15.  RtgiUeigua 
tidiut  tl  eomiitt,  "  And  hia  regal  »)lendour  and  retinue."  CuUiu  Mrs 
Tcfers  to  the  indhriduaJ'a  manner  of  life,  and  the  extent  of  hia  resourcea. — 
17.  ^initio  arcii.  Cydon  was  one  of  the  most  ancient  aad  important 
ddea  of  Crete,  and  the  Cydoniana  were  esteemed  the  best  among  Hut 


Cretan  arebers,— IB,  Jfaa  icmit  Hint  vcxata.     Trw,  previous  U 
oTerthrow.  had  been  twice  taken,  ence  by  HercuJea,  aad  again  by  tl 
—19.  [ngtna.     "Mighty  in  arms."— 22.  Jeer  DBsLiiHi.    D» 


KS 


regarded  aa  ths  bravest  of  the  Trojana  afler  Hector.— S9. 

_ _.     The  dative  for  ab  tnerlto,  by  a  OiKCiam. — 30,   C^ta  virJttfc 

"Merit,  when  uncelebrated,"  i.  e.  when  Concealed  from  the  knowledge  of 
iwatentf,  fat  waal  of  a  b«ni  or  bisbKUa  to  celebote  iU  i>WMi.^n« 


tec.  Google 


VJXLlXiTOWt 


tgo  It  null,  lie.  "  I  wilt  not  pus  tliee  orer  in  nienoe,  unbonoimd  in  m 
■trwM." — yi-Lisuiai.  "EnvioiU." — 3G.  Acnmgiu  snubiu,  ttc  "B«n 
■killed  in  (he  tmnigemant  of  aflurs,  and  alike  uiuhakeo  in  proqwntj  lod 
TOBfiutune."      The  poet  here  begina  to  enumeimle  aome  of  the  -'' ' 


XjoIUiib  to  an  inunorlality  of  fame.    Hence  the  connection  m  the  tnia  of 
ideas  is  as  foUowa  :  And  worthj  art  thou,  O  LoUiua,  of  beins  remen  ' 
by  after  igea,  for  "thou  haat  a  mind,"  &c. — 37,   Vintlex.     fttin  a 


__„ — 3S.  DBctniit  ad  at  mncia,  "  Drawing  all  things  williia 

the  sphere  of  its  influence." — 33.  Coosuiqiu  ntn  unitu  ami.  "And  not  • 
Merely  [he  consul  of  a  single  jesr."  A  bold  and  beautiful  personilication, 
b;  wbich  the  temiCffiKul  19  applied  to  (be  miodoTLtdlfos.  Ever  actuated 
by  the  purest  principles,  and  ever  prcfening  honour  to  *ie«a  of  mere  pii- 
vale  interest,  the  mind  of  LaIUub  enjofi  a  perpelual  conaulslup.— 43, 
SrjtM  alio  dona  nBeoMum,  te.  "XLejecls  with  diadainrul  brow  (be  bribes 
ti\he  guilty;  victorious,  makes  tor  himself  a  vsj,  bj  bis  own  anns,  amid 
opposing  crowds."     Expliciiii  rua  trma  loaf  be  tendered  more  liletallj, 

meu  frDtn  the 


bia  aid,  he  oniploys  tbese  sEins  of  pnreat  temper  aninst  tbe  host  thst  snr- 
rounds  him,  acd  comes  n£f  victorious  from  Ibe  conflict. — 16.  Recti.  "Coa- 
aslently  with  true  wiadom." — Rtttiui  accupat  nomcnlnti.  "With  far 
more  propriety  does  that  man  lay  claim  (o  tbe  title  of  happy."— 19.  CoUcl. 

"Wet  knows." 


Ode  10,    Addressed  to  Ligurinus. 

] — 7.  1.  liupereUi  tote,  tic.  "  When  the  down  ahall  come  nneipectBd 
on  thy  pride."  i.  e.  Wlieii  the  down  of  advancing  years  shall  cover 
the  smooth  cheeks  of  which  tbou  art  now  so  vain,  and  ahalt  cause  thy 
beauty  to  dissppear.  Fluma  is  here  used  in  the  sense  of  IroiugB. — 3. 
Hua  nunc  hurvris  iniUilanl.  "That  now  Sent  upon  thy  shoulders." — 
4.  Est  putxicea  Jlore  prior  roiat.  "SurpasBes  the  Sower  of  the  blushing 
rnae,"  i,  e.  tbe  blushing  hue  of  the  rose.— 5.  Hispidant.  "  Rough  with 
(he  covering  of  manhood."  The  term  applies  to  the  beard,  [he  gTowth 
of  raanhoo^  and  not,  as  some  suppose,  to  tlie  wrinkles  of  age, — 6.  Quo- 
tin  te  in  rpccidB  viderii  aU<ruin.  "As  often  as  thou  shalt  see  thyaelT  quite 
another  person  in  the  mirror,"  i.  e.  completely  changed  ftom  what  thott 
now  art. — 7.  Quk  mcni  eil  Aodir,  &c  "Why  had  I  not,  when  a  boy,  (hs 
same  sentlmenla  that  1  have  now,  or  why,  in  tbe  present  state  of  my  feel- 
ings, do  not  my  beardless  cheeks  return  T" 


1 — 35.  I .  Esl  mihi  ncniiTn,  fcc.  "  I  have  a  cask  full  of  Atban  win^ 
more  than  nine  years  old."  The  Alban  wine  is  ranked  by  Pliny  o[ily  aa 
iWrd-rate;  but  from  ths  frequent  commendation  of  it  by  Horace  and 
.. 1 _  suppose  it  to  have  been  in  considerable  r^uti    


tcc.Googlu 


nnA)l4.>OKT  H«TltI,— nMOE  IT.  ODE  lit.  39S 

7MI. — IXettoMtapiummimli.  "PuilejrifbrweivingchiDleU."  AV- 
teadueorMUufbradnBrtotiducnvuf.'  4.  Ett  tdtra  ^  malta.  "Then 
it  ■haodance  ofivy." — 5.  Fulgtt.  "Thou  wilt  appew  more  bewiteous." 
TliefaMtg,fiDmthealdvMb7Ug(i,ofllia  third  coDJuaa(ion,wluchrrequeDtlf 
oooun  in  Lucretius.— 6.  Sidtl  aigtnto  donai).  "The  houBB  smiles  with 
^iUerisg  silver."  Alluding  to  tba  lilver  vesiels  cleansed  and  made  ready 
Sir  ike  ooBuion,  and  more  paiticuUHy  for  tlie  siuchfice  that  wu  to  taka 
{Itoe. — Jra  cailu  «ncta  Mrfttnu.  The  allusion  ifl  to  an  aro  ctspitUia. 
CaaBalt  note*  on  Ode  1. 19.  13  and  li.—S.  Spargier.  An  archaism  for 
fpfft.  In  the  old  laagatge  ths  syllable  er  wu  appended  to  sU  pasmva 
■nfiuitires. — 11.  Sotdidumfiammit  trcpidaaL  kc,  "  The  flames  qutrei  a* 
thej  roll  Uie  luUTing  Boioke  throuefi  the  liouse-top,"  i.  e.  Ibe  qiuTenng 
flames  roll,  &C.  The  Greeka  and  Romans  appear  to  hare  been  nnac- 
quainCed  with  tbe  use  of  chimnies.  The  more  commoa  dvelliags  bad 
merelj  an  opening  in  the  n>o^  whidi  allowed  the  smoke  to  escape ;  Iha 
bettar  clua  of  edi&ces  irere  warmed  by  means  of  pipea  enclosed  in  Iha 
walls,  and  which  commiuuealad  with  a  laive  stove,  or  several  smaller 
ones,  constructed  in  the  earth  under  the  building. — 14.  Idui  Ubi  lunf 
agenda,  &G.  "  The  ides  aiB  to  bo  celebrated  by  thee,  a  iaj  that  cleaves 
April,  the  iDoath  of  sea-born  Venus,"  L  e.  tiiou  art  to  celebrate  along 
wilh  me  the  ide*  of  April,  a  month  sacred  to  Venus,  who  rose  Tram  the 
waves.     The  ides  fell  on  the  ISth  of  March,  May,  July,  and  October, 


>n  the  I3th  of  the  other  months.    They  re 

.    ,      ._.'.',.        .    '  of  Etrunan  origin,  ac 
JUacrabiiu,  Sol.  1. 15.)  because  in  some  cases  they  actually,  an 


UiB  old  verb  iduart,  "  to  divide,"  (a  word  of  E 


aeady,  divided  the  month. — 15.  Mtnstia  fmeris.  April  was  sacred  to 
Veous. — 17.  Jurt  taUanis  milii,  &c.  "  A  day  deservedly  soleninised  by 
pie,  and  almost  held  more  sacred  (han  that  of  my  own  nativity."— 19.  J/- 
fiiunla  ardiiM  oruui.  "  Caunla  the  successive  number  of  his  Tears." — 
24.  Jrtw  Ciu!  tortij.  "  Above  thy  rank."— S5.  Tenet  omftiuttu  PAoflAmi, 
be  "  Phafithon,  blasted  by  the  thunders  of  Jove,  strikes  terror  into 
kmUlious  hopes,"  L  e.  let  the  fate  of  Fhafthon  be  a  wanungto  alllhosa 
who  seek  to  rise  above  their  sphere.— 38.  Eiempltim  grmt  jirabtl.  "Fur- 
niahas  a  strong  admonitian."— 27.  TerrtTMrn  equUtm  grmatui,  &c. 
'•Who  diadainedBalleropbon  as  a  rider,  because  he  was  of  mortal  Irirth.'' 
— 89.  Te^gaa.  "Things  suited  to  thy  condilioa," — Et  ullTa  qutm  Hcetf  ■ 
&c  The  cooslrueUon  is,  et,  (u()  tUra  daparem,  putanih  nefai  tperan 
dttra  quam  Ucet. — 31.  Diapareia.  "An  unequal  alliancB."  More  lite- 
rally: "One,  not  thy  e()u»],"  Le.  whose  rankm  hie  is  superior  to  thine. — 
SI.  Meoruia  fiais  amonm. — "  Last  of  my  loves." — 35.  Qwu  reddta. 
"  Which  thou  mayest  redte,"  The  poet  invites  her  to  come  to  hhn, 
and  learn  these  measures  from  his  instructions.  When  she  baa  leanit 
then^  Ibey  are  to  form  part  <f  the  inteiided  cdebraltoo. 


Ode  13.  It  has  never  been  satisfactotilj  detemuned.  wtwtber  th« 
present  ode  was  addressed  to  the  poet  VireJl,ortosomeotlterindiTidual 
of  (he  same  name.  Tbeindividual  here  deNgnated  by  the  aftpellaCioD 
of  Virsil  (be  he  who  he  may)  is  invited  by  Horace  toaner*    ' 

■    ._-   _^^1. .  :..  .»  ..^..•»l.»t..l.;d.....»r.        T^ha  n..^,  ...w 


where  each  guest  is  to  eontnbate  hi»  quota.    The  poet  agrees  to  supply 

thewine,ifVirgilwUlbrinirwir'->-- '-■--'- ^~ -•• -.^. 

He  begs  him  to  lay  aside  lor  a 


g  with  him,  as  his  share,  a  boi  of  perfun 


tec.  Google 


I — ST.  1.  Jam  tcru  comtfu,  &C.  "  Now,  th«  ThneiBn  winds,  Ae 
companions  of  Spring,  which  calm  the  ««a,  begin  to  awell  the  mUi." 
Thn  allusion  ib  to  tho  norlbem  winds,  whose  home,  according  to  the 
poeta,  was  the  land  of  Thrace.  These  winds  bo^aD  to  blow  in  the  com- 
mencement of  Spring.  The  western  breezes  are  more  commonl;  men 
lioned  in  deacripliona  of  spring,  bat,  aa  these  are  changeable  and  mcon 
Etant,  the  poet  prefera,  on  this  occaraon,  to  designate  the  winds  which 
blow  more  steadilj  at  this  season  ofthe  jear. — t.  Hibtma  nice. — "Bj 
tho  roeltine  ofthe  wintersnow."— 6.  hfttixmit.  The  reference  is  hera 
to  tho  nightingale,  and  not  la  the  swatlaiv.  Horace  etidentlj  alludes 
to  that  Tcrsinn  of  the  story  which  makes  Progne  to  haTe  been  changed 
into  a  nightingale  and  Philomela  into  a  Bwallow,— Et  Cfcropiat  donau, 
be,  "  And  tbe  eternal  reproach  of  the  Attic  line,  for  hnving  too  croelljr 
revenged  the  brutal  lusts  of  kings."  CtcropSat  ishereequiralent  simpljr 
to.4(liciK,  as  Pandion,the  father  ofFrognegthoaghkingofAAens,  wks 
not  a  descendant  of  CecropB.— 11.  Dtum.  AUudins  to  Pan.— .Nlgrt 
coiUt,  "The  daik  hills,"  i.  e.  gloomy  with  fbrests.  Among  the  Hlte,  or, 
Inoro  properly  speaking,  mountains  of  Arcadia,  the  poets  assigned  Ly- 
caeUB  andMaenalua  to  Pan  as  hia  favorite  retreats. — 13,  Ailtbtxtrt  ti^ 
lempora.  "The  season  of  tbe  year  brings  along  with  it  thirst,"  i.  e,  tbft 
heats  of  spring,  and  the  thirst  produced  by  them,  impel  us  to  the  wine- 
cup. — 14.  JVMjum  Calibui  Liierum.  "  The  wine  pressed  at  Cnles." 
ConsultnateonOdel.20.  9.— 15.  Juvmum  nubilium  elitru.  Who  the 
"jmeai)  noftUes"  were,  to  whom  the  poet  here  alludes,  it  is  imposnble  to 
•ay:  nrather  is  it  a  matterof  the  least  importance.  Those  commenta- 
tors who  maintain  that  the  ode  is  addressed  lu  the  bardof  MBntns,msXe 
tfaemtobe  the  youagNc[as,Diti9UBanil  Tiberius,  and  Dfiring,  whoisono 
of  the  number  that  advocate  this  opinion  relative  to  Virgil,  regards  elt- 
«nj  as  equivalent  to  tbe  German  Gunttting,  "favourite." — 19.  JVanto 
eino  merthiria.  '-Thou  shall  earn  thy  wine  with  spikenard."  Horace, 
&s  we  have  already  stated  in  tlie  introductory  rcmarfca,  invites  the  indi- 
Tiduol,  whom  he  here  addresses,  Co  an  entertainment,  where  each  pnest 
is  Co  contribute  his  quota.  Our  poet  agrees  to  furnish  Che  wine,  irVirgil 
wilt  supply  perfumes,  and  hence  tells  him  he  shall  have  wine  for  bis 
spikenard.— 17.  Pamui  onyx.  "  A  small  alabaater  box."— EKeief  eadum, 
"  Will  draw  forth  a  cask,"  i.  e.  will  cause  me  to  furnish  a  cask  of  wine 
for  the  entertainment.  The  opposition  between  pirti'i  onifr  and  corfta 
is  worthy  of  notice,— 18..  Qui  nunc  Suipiciia,  &<:.  "Which  now  lies 
stored  away  in  the  Suipidan  repositories."  Consult  note  on  Ode  3, 
SO.  T.  Aciwrding  to  Forphyrion  in  hie  scholia  on  this  pBaBBg&  the  poet 
alludes  to  acertainijulpicius  Galha,a  well  known  merchant  of  the  day. 
— 19,  Danare  largut.  A  Grecism  for  Itrgua  tbmaadi,  or  ad  donandvm. 
— -JmOTo  curonim.  "  Biller  cares."  An  imitation  of  the  Greek  idiom, 
(rd  niqid  tSy  lufiprOr),  Id  place  of  tbe  common  Latin  form  amorai  atrat. 
—91.  Cum  Iw  mtrce.  "  With  tby  club,?"  i.  e.  with  thy  share  towards  th« 
entertainment  i  or,  in  other  words,  with  the  perfumes.  The  part  fur- 
nished by  each  guest  towards  feas^  is  here  regarded  as  a  kind  of  mer- 
ehandise,  which  paitaets  in  trade  throw  into  a  common  slock  that  the; 
may  divide  the  profits. — 32.  Jfon  ego  It  meu  immuntm,  &c.  "  I  do  not 
intend  to  moisten  thee,  at  free  cost,  with  the  contents  of  my  caps,  as  the 
rich  man  does  in  some  well-stored  abode." — 28.  J<rigToram(pie  numor 
fniuin.  "And,  mindful  of  the  gloomy  bres  of  the  funeral  pile,"  i.  e.  of 
the  shortness  of  existence. — 27.  Miace  iluKittam  conittiu  hmtm,&xi. 
"  Blend  a  little  folly  with  Ihy  worldly  plane;  it  is  delightful  to  five  looee 
mikpropetoccasion."  iJttipn't  properly  signifies  "toplaythejool,"*!!!! 

r(an:tci;.Got)glu 


■SPIOKATORI  MOTU. — SO- 


.  Odk  13.    Ad  Jressed  to  Lyce,  now  advuiced  in  years. 

5 — S8.  S-Trcimila.  Alluding  to  thefailuteorthe  voice  tbioagh  agfl. 
— 7.  Deeia  ptJUre.  A  Gociain  for  ilectix  ptalleHdi,  oi  in  pMaHtnJo. 
1'  Skilled  in  iiiiisic  aod  in  Bong."  PaaUo  (from  the  Greek  i^iUA>)  b«ra 
meuiB  to  pUyoa  s  maaical  instnunenl,  &nd  accompany  it  wilb  the  voice, 
IIb  primitive  BigniQcation,  however,  like  that  of  the  Qieek  verb  whence 
it  is  derircd,  refera  to  inatrumental  performance  alone.-- 8.  BxcuiA 
"  Keeps  watJJi."  Cupid  stationa  hiraaelf  in  the  cheeks  of  Chia,  watdta 
log  for  hia  victims. — 9.  laiportttnas.  "  The  cruel  boy."  Ironical. — 12. 
CopiJu  niBM.  "  The  anows  of  thy  head,"  i.  e,  thy  locks  whitened  with 
the  aaow  of  years. — 13.  A'cc  Co*  r^enmtjam  tibi  purpura,  be.  "  Uow, 
neither  the  purple  vestments  of  Cos,  nor  aparkiingjewela,  faring  bock  t« 
thee  the  mooients,  which  the  fleeing  day  baa  recordedand  ehut  up  in  the 
pablic  registers." — Coa  parjnira.  The  island  of  Cos  was  famed  for  the  ma- 
nu&cture  of  a  species  of vealmsnta,  termed,  from  the  place  where  Ihey  were 
toade,  Coea,  {vettet  Cva.)  They  wore  made  of  silk,  and  are  desciibed 
M  Ene,thin,  and  indeed  almost  transparenl. — 17.  Ftms,  "Thy  beauty." 
—Dtcttit  Dwfui.  "  Thy  graceful  deportmenf—lS.  i/Jitu,  iUHa.  "  Of 
that  Lyce,  that  Lyce."— 80.  Svrfutrat.  For  nimjjiuritt.— El.  Fdix 
post  Cinoram,  &c.  -  Ah  form,  once  yielding  in  beauty  to  Cinara  alone, 
and  famed  for  every  pleasing  charm."  Fadu  here  appliea  to  the  entire 
form,  and  not  merely  to  the  features.  Coniull  note  on  Ode  4. 1.  3,— S4. 
S*rtia(uniiiiwpar™i,&c  "  Intending  to  preserve  Lyceforalongperiod, 
•oas  to  bee(|ual  to  thayearaof  an  ol3  crow,"  i.  e.  until  she  should  bo- 
4^rxia  a  rival  m  years  with  the  aged  crow.  Consult  note  on  Ode  3-17. 13* 
— S8.  f>itfrjit«n  in  caurti  /aeen^  "  Tfas  torch  that  had  ones  inflamed 
Ihem,  redaced  to  aahea." 


Ode  14.  We  liate  already  stated,  in  the  introductory  remarks  to  the 
fourth  ode  of  the  presoil  book,  that  Horace  had  been  directed  by  Augua> 
In  to  celebrate  in  aong  the  victories  of  Drusus  and  Tiberius.  Tbe  pteca 
to  «hi(^  we  liBve  alluded,  ia  devoted,  in  consequence,  to  the  praises 
of  the  former,  the  present  one  to  those  of  the  latter,  of  the  two  princes. 
In  bath  productions,  however,  the  art  of  the  poet  is  shown  in  aacribine 
the  aucoess  of  the  two  brothers  to  the  wisdom  and  foateriug  couasela  i? 
AugOBtua  hinueli 

.  1—15.  1.  Q,iueaira  P«(™m,&c  "  What  care  on  the  part  of  Iha 
fathers,  or  what  on  tbe  part  of  the  Roman  people  at  large,  can,  by  of- 
feriBgaiichwilh  honours,  perpetuate  to  the  latest  ages,  O,  Augustus,  tha 
ramembrance  of  thy  virtues,  in  public  inscriptions  and  recording  annals  7" 
— S.  JUinuhtui.  Alludintr  to  the  various  public  monuments,  decrees, 
J[c.  proceeding  from  a  grateful  people. — 4.  Titfilos.  The  reference  is  ta 
public  inacriptions  of  every  kind,  as  well  on  the  pedestals  of  statues,  as 
on  arches,  triumphal  monument*,  coins,  kc. — Manaritqiu/aitot.  Coa> 
■ult  note  on  Ode  3.  IT.  4. — 5.  ^IcnuL  Varro,  as  quoted  by  Nonius^ 
(8.  57.)  used  this  same  verii :   "  LiUeris  *c  tauHtmi  atrmart." — 7.  Qiwnt 

itgitJB»firttiLatiMt*^    «  Whom  the  Vindelia,  ftee  befcw  ftgni  E<^ 

[,jn:tci;.  Google 


Wrl.UIATMT  NOTM.— BOOK  r 


ImnnnT, UMylearaMl whatlboiicaaldBtdoinwU'.''  Ot,inonfn^ 
ind  inlefiigiblj,  "Whoee  power  in  war  the  Vindelici,  ftc.  laldy  sipo- 
rienced."     We  ha^e  here  an  imitation  of  a  well-known  Greek  idiom.— 

S.  Kin  -        -     - 

geniu, 
Vinde 


delici  of  the  4th  Ode,  Om  Genauni  and  Breuni,  Alpine  natioiu, 
dwelling  in  their  vicinity  and  allied  to  tbem  in  war.  Thi*  is  done  ap- 
parently wirti  the  view  of  amplifying  the  Tictoriea  of  the  ymng  Nenw, 
by  increanng  the  nombrr  ortlie  conquered  nationa.  The  Genanlti  UUI 
Breuni  occupied  the  Vol  ifjgne  and  Vol  Brounls,  to  the  eaet  and  aortb- 
east  of  the  Laro  JSaggUire  (Luciie  Verbanue.) — 13.  Dejttit  attr  phuvUt 
Umplict.  "  More  than  once  bravely  ovarthrew." — 14.  JIfafor  jArewuBt. 
"  The  dder  of  the  NeroB."  AUndmg  to  TiberiUF,  the  ftitiB«  empetor. 
15.  Immamiqnt  Saloi  mapitHt,  &c  "  And  under  thy  fcvoofing  anepi- 
cea,  drove  back  (he  fterociotie  RnU."  In  the  tiiae  of  Uie  t«pnM£,  wbea 
the  consul  performed  any  thing  in  person,  he  was  eiid  to  do  it  by  hia  own 
GoniJnct  and  auspicea  {ductu,  vtiimperio,  et  autpkte  n>#;)  but  if  hie  liMK 
tenant,  or  any  other  person,  did  it  by  hia  command,  it  was  Baid  to  be 
done,  oiujiicu)  coiuuHi,  Aictuleroti,  under  the  aa^Hceaof  the  ooncol,  end 
the  condact  of  the  legstue.  In  tiiia  nHUtner  the  empMvra  wen  ewd  to 
do  every  thing  by  tfieir  own  auepicea,  allbongh  they  refDuaed  tt  Rome- 


pare  InUoductoiy  Remaika  to  (he  fourth  Ode  of  tfaii  In 

IT — 33.  t7.  8pKtiBiitalHetrtamruMwtie,bc    "  Giving  an  illaatn- 

ouB  proof  in  the  martial  conflict,  with  what  destnictiun  he  could  «ver- 
ivhctm  dose  boaoma that  were  devoted  to  death  in  Uie  cause  of  treedon." 
The  poet  hers  alludes  to  (he  cuiitam  prevalent  amoDf  thaae,  and  odMt 
barbarona  nationi,  eepecially  anch  as  wereof  OennaBicorCdtieangill, 
of  devoting  BiaciaelveB  t*  death  in  defence  of  their  cooBtry**  freedom. 
— Sl.'EwrceJ.  "Tames." — PleiadamchoroainBdaatmAttyhi:.  "Whea 
the  dance  of  the  Pleiades  i*  eevering  the  clouds."  A  beautifiil  modeoi 
eipreaaing  the  rising  of  these  atsra.  The  PleiadeiE  are  seven  atan  m 
the  neck  of  the  bulIT  They  are  fabled  to  have  beenseren  of  thedaugb- 
lers  of  Atlaa,  whence  they  are  also  called  .SUmHda.  ( Virr.  Gttrr,  I . 
SSI.)  They  rise  With  the  Bun  on  the  tenth  day  beTora  the  CaUitd*  «l 
May  (tSd.  April)  accordinQ  to  Colnmella.  The  Latin  writers emteraHV 
eall  them  VetriOiK,  from  their  rising  abaut  the  Vernal  Eqsiaox.  Tbt 
spp^lalion  of  PItiMda  is  supposed  to  come  frt>m  vUs,  "  la  aafl,"  iMcanat 
their  rinng  mailed  the  season  when  the  storms  of  winter  bad  departed, 
ftnd  every  thing  ravoured  the  renewal  of  navigation.  Some,  howen^ 
derive  the  name  from  iXib'K,  because  they  appear  in  adustar,  andlhn 
wefindManiliuflcallingthem  " lidui gtomerabili." — 34.  Medica ptr tgnti. 
Botne  commtmtators  regard  this  bb  a  proverbial  expreasion,  alliiding  to 
■n  affair  fbU  of  imminent  danser,  and  compare  it  with  (he  Greek  t,i  ■». 
Mt  f  gXiiv.  The  Scholiast,  on  tlie  other  hand,  explains  it  a*  equivalent  to 
^'persitSHmpugntufireortm."  Werather think  with Gesner,  however, 
that  the  reference  is  to  some  historical  event  which  has  not  come  down 
to  US.  86.  Sic  (aurjftrmu  rolritio-  JiyUiW.  "  Wilh  the  same  fury  ia 
the  bun-formed  Aufidos  rolled  along."    The  epithet  lauriftrndi,  analo- 

KuB  to  the  Greek  Tavfipnf^,  alludes  either  to  the  bull's  head,  or  to  the 
ms  with  which  the  gode  of  rivers  were  anciently  represented.    Tba 
■cholisBt  on  Euripides  ( Oreit.  I37a}  is  quite  correct  iu  rvfernng  the  UK- 

plMiMMb  «r  thia  16  Ae  maiiag  «f  tbeir  wtlers.    CtOMBttnMC.W.Ode) 


tcc.Googlu 


Xl  N.  10.— U.  q^im  rtgmm  JDawd,  he.  "  Wb«N  it  flowi  t^  th*  naloM 
•f  Apulian  DanauB,"  L  a.  whsre  it  waters  the  luid  of  Apulia,  Prat- 
fiuit.  For  fnutiijbnl.  Compare  Ode  4.  3,  10,-29.  Jginftui  /«irabL 
"Theiron-cUdbandt"— 31.  -Wdendo,  "By  mowing  down."— Sa.  Slna 
ahde.  "  Withoat  Ion  to  biniaeif,"  i.  e.  witii  Irifiinfi  injur;  to  hia  own 
army. — S9.  OgiulUun  d  taui  diiw*.  "  Thy  eouiuel  aod  thy  favouring 
Koda,''  i.  e.  thy  oouDseland  thy  auapice*.  By  the  eipreseioa  Iwu  dinn, 
Um  pMt  moana  the  hf  our  of  haaven,  whicli  liad  ctmatautly  accompsnicd 
^  anna  of  Augustus :  heoce  the  gods  are,  by  a  bold  hgam,  oalled  bia 
ftwa.  A  proof  of  this  favour  ia  giTen  in  the  very  neitsenteDce,  in  which 
it  ia  stated,  that,  on  the  fifteenu  anaiversary  of  the  caj>tiira  of  Alet- 


tbee  her  harboura  and  deaeTted  court,  propittouB  fortune  gave  a  faTour- 
•ble  issue  to  the  war."  Alexandres  was  laken  A.  U.  C.  734,  ■'"' the  war 
(rith  the  Baeti  and  Vindellci  waa  brought  to  a  clcwe  A.  U.  C.  739.— S8. 
Vaevam  aulam.  Alluding  to  the  retreat  of  Antony  and  Cleopatra  inUi 
the  moBument- 37.  Liulro.  Cooault  note  on  Ode  2.  4.  SS. — 11.  Can- 
Itbtr.  Consult  note  on  Ode,  S.  6.  S. — tS.  MtdMqm.  Conipare  Intro- 
ductory Romarka,  Ode  3.  5,  and  note  on  Ode,  1.  SS.  S.— /ndm.  Con- 
Suit  note  on  Ode,  1.  13.  55.— ScjiJftu.  Consult  notes  on  Ode  8.  9.  S3, 
«nd  3.  8.  S3.— 43.  Tultla  frasem.  Consult  note  on  Ode  3.  3.  8.-44. 
DominE.  "  Mistress  of  the  world." — 15.  Pentjum  gui  eclol  oH^nei 
}fH\a.  The  Kile,  the  largest  river  of  the  old  world,  alill  conceals,  ob- 
serves MaUe-Brun,  ita  true  sources  from  the  research  of  science.  At 
least  acarcely  any  thine  more  of  them  is  known  to  us  now  than  woa 
known  in  the  time  of  Eraloslbeiies. — IE.  l$ter.     The  Danube.    The 

CI  alludes  to  the  victories  of  Augustus  over  the  Dacians,  and  othra 
larous  tribes  dwelling  in  the  vicinity  of  this  stream.— 46.  Jiopidw 
rigrifc  The  refereoce  is  to  Armenia,  over  which  country  Tiberius,  by 
the  onleia  of  Augustus,  A.  U.  C.  734,  placed  Tigranea  as  king.  Th« 
(pitbet  here  applied  to  the  Tigris  ia  very  appropriate.  It  is  a  very  swift 
aiream,  and  its  great  rapidity,  the  natural  effect  of  local  ctrGUmstances, 
baa  procured  for  it  the  name  of  Tigr  in  the  Median  tongue,  DiglUii  m 
Arabic,  and  Hiddikel  in  Hebrew;  aU  which  terms  denote  the  flight  of, 
•n  arrow. — 47.  BeUuona.  "Teeming  with  monsters." — 43,  Brifonnii. 
CoQBult  note  on  Ode,  3.  5.  3. — 19.  AW  piimJu  /uneri  Galliae.  Lucan 
(1.  4S9.  uff.)  ascribes  the  contempt  of  death,  which  characterised  tha 
Gaula,  to  their  behef  in  the  metempsychosis  as  taught  by  the  Draids, — 
SO.  JvJit  "Obeys."- 61.  Sy^mnW  Conault  note  on  Ode,  4.  S.  36. 
■•-43.  Cmpontu  trmit.    "  Tbeir  arms  being  laid  aside." 


fcre  situs  i^  the  blessings  conferred  on  the  Roman  people  by  the  glarioui 
leign  oTthe  monarch — the  closing  of  the  temple  of  Janus— the  prevaUnoa 
of  uoivenal  peBi^^ — the  revival  of  agriculture — the  re-eatablishment  al 
fcwi  jutd  polific  monb — the  K-kiaiibag  spleodow  ot  the  lUnuui  aaaiA 


tec.  Google 


g  dedumtion  of  Un  jrfeeo,  that  &MBatM  daB 
i«c*i>e  dirios  bonoun,  a>  a  taUiMXj  deity,  from  Um  hand*  M  a  gralcfBl 

1 — Sl>  I.  PluiUu  tBU»ttm,  kc  *' PbiEbiu  Meml^  reproTed  me,  wiMn 
wiihmglo  tell  on  tbe  lyre  of  battles  uui  Hil>)«Md  otiea,  uid  wused  ma 
inl  Id  qiinul  my  liltia  cuts  orer  the  surfaca  c3'  ibe  Tuacan  sea."  To  at- 
tnnpt,  with  Ilia  feeUa  genias,  loiingtbevictoiieBorAugualua,  ii,  accord- 
ing (a  tba  bard,  toTentnre  in  alilUe  baik  on  a  broad  tempeatuoiu  ocean, 
—-a.  FrufO  utm*.  "Abundant  harTeata,"  Ailudiug  (o  tbe  revival  of 
■gncnlture  alW  the  rtorou  of  war." — 6.  £1  rigna  nMlr«  ratituit  Javi. 
"And  hu  rMoredthe  iloman  standards  ti>  oai  Jove."  An  allusion  to 
Ifae  recovery  of  the  standarda  lost  b  the  overthrow  of  Crasans  and  the 
check  of  Antony.  Consult  note  on  Ode,  1.  £6.  3.  and  Introductory  Re- 
Barks,  Ode  3.  5. — 8.  ElvacwimaueUitjbc.  "And  has  closed  the  tem- 
ple of  Janus  ftuihous,  free  from  wars."  The  temple  of  Janus  was  open  , 
In  war  and  closed  in  peace.    It  had  been  closed  previous  to  the  rdgn  of 


Aiwustua  it  was  dosed  II 
w  of  Antony,  (i 


A.  U.  C.  7U,  aiier  the  overthrow  ofAnlony,  (compare  Orosha,  S,  !S.  and 
Oio  C<U(iut,  51.  20.)  again  in  A.  U.  C.  729,  after  the  reduction  of  the  Can- 
tabn,  (compare  i>u  Cassiiu,  53.  36.)  and  the  third  tinie,  wlien  Ih* 
Dacjans,  Dalmatians,  and  some  of  the  German  tribes  were  subdued  iij 
Tiberius  and  Drusus.  (Compare  Dio  Cuiiw,  54.  36.)  To  this  last 
Horace  is  here  supposed  to  allude. — E>.  £l  oriHnMi  rtiluin.  Ice.  The  order 
of  construction  Is  asfoUoivs:  fl  tRJFCtI  frrna  Lictntia  tvagantiizlrartcbtat 
orAnem.  "  And  haa  cotbed  unbridled  Ljcentiousneas."  Consult  note  on 
Ode,  4.  5.  Sa.— 19.  Vetera  aria.  "The  viftUBs  of  former  days."— 18. 
M  keiperie  atbiii.  "  Prom  his  rosling-place  b  the  west."— 18.  Exigd 
atnan.  "Shall  drive  away  repose." — 20.  Aitmunl.  "Embroils."  SI. 
JVbn  fu{  pre/urufum,  &C.  Allu  jng  to  the  nations  dwelling  along  the  bor- 
dera  of  the  Danube,  the  Qennans,  Rieti,  Dacians,  &c.— 22.  £dula  JMa. 
"  The  Julian  edicts."  The  reference  is  to  the  laws  implied  by  Augostu^ 
■  member  of  the  Jnlian  line,  on  vanquished  nations. — Gclrc.  Consult 
note  on  Ode,  3.  84.  II.— 23.  Strti.  Consult  note  on  Ode,  1. 12.  55. 
Florus  states,  that  the  Seres  sent  an  embaasT,  with  valuable  ^Hs,  to  Au- 
gustus. (4. 12.  61.)— ff)A^ne  feraie.  "Or  the  faithless  PartCaDS."—S4. 
ronain  prope  jjumm  orli.  Alluding  to  the  Scythians.  Among  the  em- 
bassiea  sent  to  Augustus,  was  one  from  the  Scrthisns. — 25.  El  pTBftilit 
hicibvs  tl  locTU.  "Both  on  common  and  sacred  days."  Consult  note  on 
Ode,  I.  18.  r.— 3B.  ^Kuncra  Liberi.  Consult  note  on  Ode,  1. 18.  7.-29. 
Vtrlvtifnnctoi.  "  Authors  of  iliustrious  deeds."— -30.  Lydit  rtinixtii  car- 
mint  (titu.  "In  song,  mingled  alternate  with  the  Ljdian  flutes," l  & 
with  alternate  rocal  and  inetnimental  mitaic.  The  Lydian  flutes  were  the 
■ome  with  what  were  called  the  ri^t-banded  flutes.  Among  the  ancient 
flutes,  those  most  frequenOv  mentioned  are  the  liMit  dtxtra  and  liniilrm, 
para  and  imparit.  It  would  seem  that  the  double  flute  consisted  of  two 
tubes,  which  were  so  joined  together  as  to  have  hut  one  month,  and  so 
were  both  blown  at  once.  That  which  the  musician  jJayed  on  with  hi* 
rigfaUiand  was  called  liMa  dntra,  the  rkht-handed  (lute ;  with  his  lefl, 
the  MUa*Milni,lhe  left-handed  flute.  The  latter  had  but  few  boles,  and 
•ounded  a  deep,  serious  bass ;  tbs  other  had  many  holes,  and  a  sharper 
and  livelier  tone.  The  right-handed  flutes,  as  has  already  been  remaiieiL 
were  the  same  with  what  were  called  the  LydiuN  while  the  Mt-handw 
were  idsuticBl  with  what  were  denominated  the  Tynan. — 31.  ^Ima  fn- 
fmum  VmvU.    An  bUiwod  to  Augtubu,  who  W  paaied  by  adiy tiw». 


c.  Google 


foan  Aacmniiu,  tha  gnndwia  i 


mbUge  of  L. flic  versei  i 

ttie  period  or  atnin.  Hencs  Che  nune  itMirirDm  M  utd  Vi),  denoting 
■Oinethmg  simg  afltr  Mother  piece.  In  the  neirt  place,  the  sppellatioo 
wu  ^ven  to  a  smaU  Ljric  poem,  compoaed  of  sevenl  diMiehs,  in  each 
of  which  the  lint  Ten*  wai  an  Iambic  Tiimeter  (all  feet),  and  Ch«  last « 
dimeter  (foar  feet.)  Of  thiakind  vu^  the  Epodes  of  Architocbua,  men- 
tioned bj  PliUareh,  in  his  Diatogut  on  Mtak,  {c.  S8.— nif.  14  p.  3M.  cd. 
Htittm. )  and  under  Ihia  aame  dais  are  to  be  tanked  a  majority  of  lie  Epodei 
of  Horace.  Laatij,  the  term  Epode  waB  so  far  extended  in  si^iRcstion, 
•s  to  deiwnBte  snif  paen  in  »Uca  a  i>iener  verte  w«  mmdt  to  JMaa  a  lotir 
aae,  wiMch  will  aerre  as  a  general  deGnitiiMi  for  all  the  produetiona  of 
Horace  that  go  by  tlus  name.  Compare,  in  relation  to  thia  laat  moanine 
of  ttie  word,  the  language  of  Htphaitiiiii,  (de  Mrtr.  p.  70.  e±  Pauui.) 
dfi  V  l>  r>ft  n<«piin  to!  tl  ijitnuH,  fUr.  ml<n>^ini  h^al,  Imr  iiiyMtf  rri- 
Xif  mfirr*!  n  ttifimrtt  where  mpirrti  comapondi  to  the  Latm  impar, 
■nd  refers  to  a  Tersa  unequal  to  one  which  has  gone  before,  or,  in  other 
wordi,  leiB  than  it 


En>Di  I.  Written  a  abort  time  preriou*  tu  the  battle  of  Actiura. 
The  bard  offers  hiraaslf  as  a  companion  to  Mvcenas,  when  the  (atw 
was  on  the  eve  of  ambarting  in  the  expedition  againM  Antony  and  Cle^ 

Ktra,  and  expresses  his  perfect  willingness  to  share  erety  dangra-  witk 
patron  and  friend.    Maeeoas,  howvrer,  apprehensive  tor  the  poefl 
■afsty,  refused  to  giant  his  reqaesL 

I — IS.  I.  Ihit  Llbuniisj&c.  "Dear  Mraoenas,  wilt  tbon  vmture  In 
the  light  TJbamian  galleya  amid  the  towering  bidwarks  of  the  ships  of 
Antony  1"  If  we  crsdit  the  aohoiiBst  Aonin,  Anguatai,  when  aotling  out 
■gainst  Antony  and  Cleopatn,  gara  the  command  of  the  Ubumian  gal- 
leys to  Mnceoaa.— t.  QvU  wn,  quOut  tt,  ftc.  The  ellJpiiBS  ue  to  be 
•lipplied  as  fiillows  i  QoU  "••  fiieianmt,  fuiiM  vita  id  jtKmuIa  ti  It 
tuperMte  nntur,  ti  esnJrs  aceideril,  graiiit}  "And  what  ahall  1  do,  to 
wnom  life  is  pleaaing  if.thoa  sarrire;  if  otherwise,  a  burthen!". — 7. 
Jkul  tJnderatand  s  Ic—S.  ,4s  tunc  labonm,  tui,  "Or  shall  I  endiin 
the  toils  of  this  campaign  with  that  resolution  with  which  it  becomea  the 
brarn  to  bear  themi" — 13.  taiuapiiaUin  Cnucomni.  Consult  note  on 
Ode  1.  iS.  e,— 13.  OeddenUt  ui^uc  td  uHimtm  itnum.  "  Even  to  the 
ftrthstt  bay  of  the  west,"  i.  e.  to  the  farthest  limits  of  the  world  on  thf 
well. — 18.  JIfajsr  Aoiit.  "  Mora  poweifullyposaesses."— Utawufiruiin- 
fbanHai,  Ice.  **  As  a  bird,  sitlinK  near  her  unfledged  young,  dreads  tbft 
■pjmMcbes  of  serpents  more  for  mem  when  left  by  her,  unable,  howsTsr, 
Iheu^  she  b*  with  tham,  to  render  uy  grHlei  aid  on  that  •cooQut  to  bar 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


aAtning ptoon)  bcfim  her tj**"  A  poatkd  fJeolUMA  Mttln  In  iM 
term  prsnnHMu,  aiwl,  in  a  fn*  tnoiUtion,  the  word  may  be  reoiuded 
u  uuivalent  nmply  la  Hi.  The  idea  intended  to  ba  convef  ed  bj  the 
whc^e  nentence  is  eilremel;  beautiful  The  poet  likens  himaelf  to  the 
parent  lard,  and,  aa  the  laUei  nta  by  ber  young,  tbou^  erea  her  preseDM 
cannot  protect  Ihem,  so  Uie  baid  wiUica  to  be  with  hu  liieDd,  not  becanaa 
he  is  alile  to  defend  him  from  harm,  but  Ihat  he  may  fear  the  leai  tor  hii 
•afety  while  lenuiining  by  hia  aid*. 


^ , , ,  .e,butui 

the  B)Nnt  of  disinteroeled  aSection,  and  witb  Ihe  hope  onecnnns  sull  more 
finnly  thy  fiieadship  andestseu. — 35.  JtTon  at  juDnicu,  &c.  An  ele^nt 
hypallage  for  turn  vl  plvrti  juvtnci  Uiigali  mtu  aralrU  nitantur,  "  Not 
Ihat  more  men  maj  loil  for  me,  yoked  to  my  ploii{tlis,'  L  e.  not  that  I 
nay  have  more  eitenaire  eEt&leg. — 27.  Ptcurct  Calabrit,  tc  "Northat 
ny  Sodta  may  change  Catabiiui  for  Lucaniaii  pasturea,  before  the  bun^- 
ng  alar  appears,"  J.  e.  nor  that  1  may  own  such  nlinierouB  flocks  and 
bods,  as  to  have  both  winter  and  suianier  pasture*.  Ad  hypaltige  for 
Cobtra  piuciu  muttt  Lucmtia,  The  more  wealthy  Romans  were  accus- 
tomed to  Jieep  their  Hocko  and  herds  in  the  rich  pastures  of  Csbbris  and 
Lucania.  The  mild  cLmate  of  the  tbrmei  country  made  it  an  enellent 
legion  for  ninler  pastnres  ;  about  Ibe  end  of  Juoa,  howerer,  and  a  ahoM 
Ume  previous  to  the  riinng  of  the  doe-BUV,  the  increaait^  heal  caused 
these  pastures  to  be  eicbanged  for  those  of  Loeania,  a  coat  and  woody 
ceunliy.  On  the  approach  «  winter,  CaUbfia  was  re-nsilML — SS.  AV« 
«1  ruptrni.  jic  "Mor  that  my  gtilterkif  tiHa  may  tauch  the  Cirosaa 
irstls  of  iofiy  TuBculum,"  i  e.  nor  that  my  Sabine  viUa  may  be  built  of 
white  marble,  glittering  beneath  the  rays  of  the  sun,  and  be  so  Gir  ei- 
tendcd  as  to  reach  even  to  Ibe  walls  of  Tiniculum.  The  distance  betweeo 
Ae  poet's  btm  and  Tusculum  was  more  than  twenty-Gva  miles. — Con- 
Ant.  Altudiog  to  the  style  of  building  adopted  by  the  rich. — TaMuli 
CirctcamaniM.  TuBculum  was  said  to  bare  bean  fbitaded  by  TategoDU^ 
Ihe  son  of  Ulysses  and  Cinse.    Compare  Ode  3.  99.  8. 


is  giiten  by  D  . 

Terence,  {Pnl,  10.)     K  young  nun,  bavins;  Bqnsndered  his  eslata.  senda 
•  servant,  ten  years  aflnr  hia  falhw's  death,  accoi^ng  to  the  will  of  tba 

J J  . :.:._...  ■-"■^■'^vs  monument;  but  be  had  befbro 

iX  Btooi,  to  a  covetous.old  man,  lo 
whom  tiie  servant  api^ied  to  help  him  lo  open  the  monument ;  in  which 
Ihcy  discorered  a  hiwid  ot'  gold  and  a  (elter.     The  old  Ban  woes  tha 


ite,  and  keeps  it,  undo-  pretence  of  baling  depaiited  it  there.  Tot 

■,  dunng  limes  of  vnt,  and  the  jo ""-" '-   ' ■'  ■ ' 

,_  Duciactut  out  ptricn  vt  naa.  ^  

lute  upendthrifl."    Among  Ibe  Romans,  it  was  thought  efieminate  U 


•afety,  dunng  limes  ol  wu,  and  Ibe  yoaiw  |. 
— 34.  Ducinclat  out  pirian  ut  'Mpei'  "  Or  aqnanjer  away  like 
lute  upendthrifl."  Among  Ibe  Romans,  it  was  thought  efiem:..., 
appearahroad  with  Ihe  tumclooscly  DTcarelesdy  (prdedT  Hence  <C 
^d  KKcnctBi  are  put  for  iadudrnu,  txpulkvi,  or  gnanu,  dili|wnt,  actira, 
clever,  because  they  used  to  ^id  Ibe  tunic  when  at  work :  and,  on  tha 
olber  hand,  ditcmctut  is  eciuivalenl  to  inert,  nuMt,  ignanu,  kc. — A^w, 
The  primitive  meanug  cf  this  term  is  "a  paadaim  :"  from  tbs  too  grsal 
Induigence,  hoirever,  genendly  afaewn  by  giaDdfatbars,  a»d  tha  wiimit 


tcc.Googlt^ 


Efodb  S.  The  objact  of  the  paet  ia  to  Rbow  with  how  much  diflicaltj 
■  ODvetoni  nan  diaeagtgea  himself  from  the  love  of  ricbea.  He,  there- 
ton,  sapposes  ui  lUHrer,  who  is  perBusded  of  the  bsppineu  and  tran- 
quillkj  sT&couDtrj  life,  ta  have  formed  the  desUp  of  retiring  into  the 

ajnntrr  and  renouncing  hie  farmer  pursuita.  The  latter  calls  in  bii 
■nonef  f  breaka  tliroiigh  oil  enBagements,  and  ifl  ready  to  depart,  when 
Ub  nuiDg  pasaion  leluraa,  and  once  more  pluogea  him  into  the  vortex 
afgain.-^^me  comments  torn,  dissatistied  with  the  idea  (hat  so  beauti- 
ful a  deacriptioQ  of  mral  enjoyment  should  proceed  from  tho  lipa  of  a 
■ordid  usurer,  have  been  diapoaed  to  regard  the  last  four  lines  of  the 
epode  aa  ipurioue,  and  the  apjiendage  of  a  later  age.  But  ths  art  of  the 
poet  ie  strikinely  displayed  in  the  >ery  eircumstance  which  they  con- 
demn, aince  nesting  can  show  more  clearly  the  powerful  influeoce  which 
the  love  of  ricbea  can  ezerciae  over  the  mind,  than  that  one  who,  lika 
Alpbiua,  has  so  accurate  a  perception  of  the  pleasures  of  acouDtr;  life, 
should,  like  him,  aaerifice  them  all  on  the  altar  of  gain. 

1 — tS.     1.  Fnculntgniiit.     "Farfrom  the  bus^  scenes  of  life." — B. 

Vl  jjriica  gem  morlaHunt.     An  allusion  to  the  primitive  simphcitj  of  the 

golden  age.— 3.  ErtrceJ.    "Ploughs."-    '     "-'-' '' ..tj__.j 

&om  alt  manner  of  borrowing  and  lei 

actions.    The  interest  of  money  waa  called /mi .,  _ _..... 

interest  at  Rome,  toward  the  end  of  the  repubUc  and  under  the  &at 
omperots,  vraa  oae^t  monthly  for  the  use  of  a  hundred,  equal  to  tiptr 
tfnU  ptr  amwm.     This  was  called  vsura  c^aleHnu,  because  in  a  hun- 

'  dred  months  the  interest  equalled  the  capital — 5.  .Wfue  aeitalvT,  Sur 
"  Neither  as  a  soldier  is  he  aroused  by  tin  harab  blast  of  the  tminpet, 
nor  does  he  dread,  as  a  tisder,  the  anary  sea." — 7.  Forwn.  "The 
eonrtaor  U<r." — Suptrta  deium,  &c.  "The  splendid  thresholds  of  tbe 
mora  powsrfiil  dtJieus.    The  portals  of  the  wealthy  and  powerful, 

'  Some,  however,  understand  by  mnerlm,  an  allusiaa  to  tbe  haughtineaa 
displayed  by  the  rich  towards  the  dients  at  their  gates.  In  either  case, 
the  reierence  is  to  the  cnstom,  prqvalenl  at  Rome,  of  cUenta  wait- 
lug  on  their  patrons  to  ofler  their  morning  aalntations. — 13.  /n- 
KriL  "Ingrafts." — 13,  Mugienliitin.  Ondarsl»»d  toioB. — 14.  Erron- 
b).  "Qraiing." — 16,  Injirmu.  "Tender,"  Compare  the  remark  of 
Dfiring:  "  J^'tttwa  adiB  nta  iinlitciUta  iwit  MCI." — 11,  Ouiruin  mtlitu) 
pBtnia.  "Adorned  with  mellow  frvit,"— -19.  buitita  pira,  "  The  pean 
of  his  own  graftinz." — 80,  Ctrtanlem  tt  w(nB,&c.  "And  tlie  grapa 
vieing  in  hue  with  the  purple."  furpvrm  is  the  dative,  by  a  Qiscism, 
I--.  ,L-  _i.i_.^_  «.  ^..-_..  n.:  ^  jj  [he  god  of  gardens,  alway- 
B  of  the  orchards,  &c.  Compar 
f  •  Titte)aiy  £od  of  bauadaries." 

84 — 4T.  S4.  Tb  Itnarf  grmdnt.  "  On  the  isatted  grass."  The  e[^ 
Ihet  Inucimay  also,  but  with  leas  propriety,  be  rendered,  "tenacious," 
or  "strong-rooted." — 35.  Lofrunfw  ■(lu,'tcc  "In  the  mean  time  me 
Krearos  glide  onward  beneath  the  high  banks."  Some  editions  have  ri- 
'  'irritK>,hut  the  expreasiaaollifrMj  ("  with  tlieirdeep  waters")  doea 
_  ;.  .1. .^  ^  mamma  lo  w«U  w  oftit  ri^  which  alludes  to  Ihe 


tec.  Google 


Aeereate  of  the  watera  b;  lown  oTtlM  fciniiiti  bMtg, — BC.  ^tuiif. 

Ttler  their  plauiliie  DoteB." — ST.  nimdeigiK  IjnnpUj,  lie.  "And  tM 
le&TCS  raurmur  amid  thj  gently  flowing  watera,"  i.  e.  the  jwndaat 
branches  marmur,  as  tbey  meet  me  Tipplingcuirent  of  the  gentlj-Soiridg 
Btrcam.— 88.  Q,iiod.  "  All  which."— 29.  TononHj  annui  fa'»mnu  Jb»u. 
^'The  wintry  season  of  tcmpcBtuous  Jovo."  The  alhision  ia  to  the  tem- 
pests, mtermingled  with  thander,  that  arejprev4]ent  in  lul;  at  the  oora- 
mcnccment  of  winter. — 30.  Ctnnparnl,  "CoHocta  togethor." — ST.  Mtd- 
taeme.  "With  many  a  hotmd." — 33.  Jhd  miitt  Uvi,  toi.  "Orapnada 
the  fine  nets  with  '.he  sniooth  pole."  Ama  denotes  k  pole  or  atalf  ta 
■upport  nets. — LtrL  We  hare  rendered  this  epithet,  a*  cetaiDS  from 
tfrti;  it  may  also,  however,  have  the  laeaningor  "hgfal,"  and  be  r»- 
garded  as  coming  from  Ireij.  Consnlt  note,  page  itui,  (rflhia  volntae. 
— 3S.  ..idtenam,  "  From  foreign  climes."  AIlod«{;  to  the  migntory 
habits  of  the  crane,  and  its  seekma  the  warm  climate  of  Italy  M  tfae  ap- 
proach of  winter.  Cranes  formed  a  favourite  article  on  the  tabtaa  of  the 
rich. — 37.  ft™  nm  malanm,  *c.  »  Who,  amid  emjJoynwjiSi  auch  as 
these,  does  not  forget  the  aniions  cans  wlndi  love  carries  in  ill  train?" 
Complete  the  eillpsis  RB  firflows  ;  Qsfj  n«n  BtKrucftui- mabnm  cvranM, 
guos  eursi,  kr, — 39.  In  ptrttn  jaeal,  jtc.  "  Aid,  on  ber  nde,  in  the  ma- 
nagetnent  of househtdd  aflaira,  and  tiie  rearing  ofa  sweat  olbprine." — *1. 
SaSina.  The  domestic  virtoea  and  the  strict  morality  of  the  Sabines  are 
frequently  alluded  to  by  theaadent  writere. — Aul  penuta  jvtiha,  &c. 
"Or  the  wife  of  the iaduslrioua  Apuliao,  embrowned  by  the  s'     "      '" 


Sacrum.  The  hearth  was  sacred  to  the  Laree. —  FcJurfii.  In  the  sense 
of^ridu.  45.  Latlampecut.  "The  joyaiu  flock."  47.  Ronta  tina. 
"This  year's  wine."    The  poor,  uid  lower  orders,  were  accustomed  to 


drink  the  new  wine  from  the  dolinm,  aAeithefermeDtationhadsabaided. 
Hence  it  woa  celled  oinum  Jtliare. 

49— M.  49.  Lacrina  eoticlb^  "The  Locnne  riwD-fish."  The 
Lncrine  lake  was  cdebralsd  foroystera  tknd  other  shell-fisfa. — 50.  Slum- 
Sui.  "  The  turbot."— Seori.  The  Scarus  ("Scar,"  or  "Cbw,")  was 
held  in  high  estimation  by  the  ancients,  i^iny  (H.  A*.  9.  IT.)  nmarka 
of  it,  that  it  is  the  only  tish  which  rmunateB :  an  observation  which  had 
been  made  by  Aristotle  before  tiim ,-  and  henoe,  according  to  thia  latter 
writer,' the  namcfifpil,  given  to  it  by  the  Greeka.  The  ancienta,  bowerer, 
were  mistaken,  on  thieptunt,  and  BufKin  has  corrected  thsir  error.  The 
Toasted  ScartH  waa  a  bvourita  diah  (compare  ^Ihavaa  7.  td,  Stkuiiigk. 
foL  3.  p.  17S.)  and  ^liverof  it  waa  particnlaHif  coramended.— SI.  81 
qimEoii,  &c.  "If  a  tempeat,  thundered  forth  over  the  East^n  wave*, 
turn  any  of  their  namber  to  this  sea."— 53.  A/n  oni.  "  The  Oninea- 
fowl,"  Some  commentatots  suppose  ^etttrkoyta  be  here  meant,  but 
erroneously,  since  this  bird  waa  entirely  Dnknown  to  the  ancients.  Its 
tiatiye  country  is  Americe.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Ooinea  low!  (JVVin^ 
da  Mrlta)p^)  whs  a  bird  well  known  to  the  Qiseka  and  Romana. — 6i. 
Mla'en  lanicui,  "The  Ionian  alfajren."  A  species,  probably,  of  heath- 
eock.  Alexander  the  Mjn^ian,  (-»A<nc*i«,  9.  39.  aoj.  3.  n.  43).  eg. 
Behmeieh.)  describes  it  as  being  a  little  larger  than  a  partridge,  having 
tta  back  marked  with  nntnerons  spots,  in  colour  approaching  that  of  a 
tile,  though  somewhat  more  reddish.  Mr.  Wal  pole  thinks  itis  the  sama 
niththe  retroo  frbneoUnui.     IWaipUt'i  Codul.  vol.  l.p.  £63.  in  n«tu.} 


tcc.Googlt^ 


SS.JiMeii.  Compkre 

MitMNs,orfOTtivalorTenninns,thfl  (od  < 

on  the  eSd  of  February  (Tlh  day  briore  the  Csleiuli  of  Much.)— 40. 
Aicdtit  cnpfM  lupo.  Compare  t£e  eipUostiun  of  Oemer.  "  Jdb^hi;*- 
liialflii  ntftiann  reftrlttr.  AVi  mwiIatHnu  pofer/bnkKai  teiluni  tnltpmm, 
tfolatw  ernlvm  htpa,  il  oMoifui  periiumm."— 65.  Po«Jo»7tn  nBnim,  kc 
"And  theelBVei  ranged  troundChe  BhiamgLaree,  the  proof  of  ■  nealtby 
mansion."  The  epiUietrenirfmiM  is  well  eiplained  by  Dftring:  "  IpJ* 
liijbco  oeccnnnfendorf  rr^ttg^nlM." — 37.  Hixc  iiM  iocunu,  fcc.  "Woen 
WiB  nsurer  Alphius  had  uttered  these  words,  on  the  point  of  becoming 
an  inhabitant  of  Che  country,  he  called  in  ail  Ilia  money  on  the  Ides — on 
the  Calends  <of  theeneuing  month)  heseelu  again  toVv  it  ant  I"  The 
BBurer,  conrinced  of  the  tuperior  felicity  vrfaich  ■coantry^ifecin  bertow, 
eallsin  all  hi«  ontstanding  capital,  for  Ihepurposeof  puichuinga  iuin; 
but  when  the  Calends  of  the  nett  month  aniTe,  and  bring  with  them  Ihs 
usual  petiod  lor  laying  out  money  at  interest,  hia  old  Wbit*  of  gain  re- 
turn, the  oicture  which  he  has  just  drawn  bdes  rapidly  tiom  tMlore  Ua 
view,  and  the  intended  cultivator  of  the  soil  becomes  once  more  the  aao- 
rer  Alphius.— Amoug  the  Romana,  the  Calends  and  Ides  were  the  two 
periods  of  the  month  when  money  was  either  laid  out  at  interest,  or  call- 
ed in.  As  the  interest  of  money  was  usually  paid  on  the  Calends,  they 
are  hence  called  trittu  (Semi.  I.  3.  87.)  and  celeref.  (Ovid.  firm.  .An. 
661.)  and  a  book  in  which  the  auma  demanded  were  mailccd,  waa  toraad 
CiitrUiarvtn.     {Sttue.  Btn^.  1.  ».  and  T.  10.    Id.  Ep.  li.  ST.) 


Epod*  3.  Mnccnafl  had  invitod  Horace  to  aup  with  him,  and  bail 
•pottjvely  placed,  amid  the  more  enguisite  viands,  a  dish  highly  aea< 
soned  with  gariic :  (marttam  aUutwn.  Compare  Donatai,  ad  TeraU. 
Pkarm,  S.  2.)  Of  this  the  poet  partook,  but  haTiag  saffered  aevetelj  id 
eonaeqiience,  he  here  wreaks  his  vengeHuoe  on  tlie  offisiding  jrfant,  de- 
acribing  il  as  a  sutficient  punishment  for  Ihe  blackest  crimes,  and  a* 
ibrmiog  one  of  Ike  deadlieat  of  poiaons, 

I^eO.    1.  am.    "Hereafter."— 3..  Edit  ciculWiftc.    "Lelhimeat 

garlic,  more  noxiouB  than  hemlock."  The  poet  recommeDda  garlic  a* 
■  punishment,  instead  of  hemloi^,  the  naual  potion  amonf  the  Athe- 
nians. £iiiJ  is  given  for  edat,  occordins  to  Che  anciont  mode  of  inflect- 
ing,  tdim,  edii,  idii;  lihe  rim,  lii,  nt  This  form  is  adopted  in  all  the 
best  editions.  The  common  reading  is  £dal.—l.  O  dura  mttiorum  tlio. 
Qadick  and  wild-thyme  (Mrfntttyn,)  pounded  together,  were  used  by  the 
fi-oman  farmers  to  recruit  the  exhausted  spirits  of  the  reapers,  and  moae 
who  had  laboured  in  the  heat.  The  poet  eipcesses  his  surprise  at  their 
being  able  to  endure  such  food. — 6.  Quid  kne  M»uTii,  tc.  "  What  poisoD 
is  this  that  rages  in  my  vitals]"— 6.  Vipiriiau  enior.  The  blood  of 
vipers  was  regarded  by  Ihe  ancients  as  a  most  iiital  poison. — 7.  F^iUiU 
In  the  aense  of  laliiil.-~-An  Vfloi  Cmidia,  kc  "Or  did  Canidia  dresa 
the  deadly  dish  ?"  Canidia,  a  rapated  soreeress,  ridiculed  by  the  poet 
in  tbo  fiiih  Epode,  Compare  the  Introductory  Remarks  to  that  piece. 
— D.  Vt.  "Wlien."^ll.  /f  neU  tflWtn,  dc.  An  hypaliage  for  igTioJif 
tounu  tlji^alvruin  nu-if.  An  allusion  to  the  fire-breathina  hulls  lliat 
were  to  lie  yoked  by  Jsson  as  one  of  die  conditions  of  hia  obtaining 
from  Aaetaa  the  golden  fleecer — 13.  Ptruimt  hoc  lammetn.  Medea 
f|B*e  Jason  an  unguent,  with  wbicb  he  was  lo  anoiat  his  person,  and  by 
tliemttMsvf  wUcttliewaatobeufelinNiibana.  Tka  poet  pleaMotlj 


tec.  Google 


4H  KirUJtAtOKT  KOTU. — Brobi  rr. 

UMrti,  Ihit  thia  WBB  none  othnr  than  the  joce  oT  gajUc — 13.  Ac  drfk 
tMia,  fcR.  "By  presents  infected  wiCb  thia  hanoe  tiken  Tenieance  on 
her  liTal,  *he  fled  away  on  a  vinged  aerpent."  Alludine  to  Ute  bte  of 
CreuM,  Of  Qlauce,  the  daaghtcr  of  Creon,  and  tba  fligbt  of  Medeft 
tlvough  the  air  in  a  car  dnwo  by  winged  lerpents. — 15.  ^m  lonliu 
iBuucm,  fcc.  "  Nor  hath  anch  scorching  heat  Irom  the  atara  ever  set- 
tled on  tlunty  Apulia."  The  atluaiiin  is  to  the  supposed  infloence  (f 
tbedog-Btarm  increaiing  the  aummer  heats. — 17.  Jfec  ntunta  kumtrii, 
he  "  Nor  did  the  fatal  gifl  bum  with  more  fury  on  the  ihoaldera  of 
the  tndefaligabla  Hercules."  The  rererence  is  to  the  poiaotted  Rrnneot 
which  Deiantra  sent  to  Hercules,  and  which  bad  been  dipped  in  the 
Uoad  of  the  CenUar  Neasus,  sUin  by  one  of  the  arrows  of  Hercules. 
— 19.  Si  qnid unquafn,  Jec  "If  tbou  abalt  e¥er  desire  anch  food  as 
this,"  L  e.  such  food  as  garlic.  Coxupntcni  is  equivalent  in  spirit  to 
crnntderit. — SO.  Jocmt.  This  epithet  ia  here  uaed,  not  with  reference  to 
the  geneial  character  of  Mbccdib,  hut  simplj  in  alluaion  to  the  prac- 
tical >oke  wbieh  he  had  playr^  -"■-.-•-    _<..u_^__j     A._. 

pare  Introductorj  R^narka. 


ErODB  4.    Addressed  to  some  individual,  who  bad  nsen  amid  tbs 
troubles  of  the  civil  war  from  the  condition  of  a  slave  to  the  rank  of 

inilltaiy  tiibuoe  and  to  the  possession  of  riches,  but  whose  corrupt  mo- 
rals and  intolerable  insolence  had  made  bim  an  object  of  ujiiverssl  d^ 
teatstion.  The  bard  indignantly  laments,  that  such  a  man  should  be 
enabled  to  display  himself  proudly  along  the  Sacred  Way,  sfanuld  be 
the  owner  of  eitensive  poasesaions,  and  should,  by  his  rank  as  trib«ni_e, 
have  it  in  his  power  to  sit  among  the  Equiles  at  the  public  spectacles, ill 
advance  of  the  reat  of  the  people. — The  scholiasts  Acron  and  Porphy- 
rion  make  this  Epode  to  have  been  written  againat  Menaa,  the  freed- 
toan  of  Ponipey,  an  opinion  adopted  by  the  earlier  commentators.  In 
most  MSS.  too,  it  ifl  inscribed  to  him.  The  more  recent  editors,  how- 
war,  have  rejected  this  supposition,  and  with  perfect  propriety.  We 
read  no  where  else  of  MeneJ"  having  obtained  the  office  of  military  tri- 
bune, nor  of  any  servile  punishments  which  he  had  undergone  in  a  pe- 
culiar degree,  while  still  in  a  state  of  slaver)',  neither  i*  any  mention 


.   ,  .  le  legshave  been  lacerated  by  the  hard  fetter, 

\ty  nature  to  the  lot  of  wolvea  and  isroba." — 3.  Jicridi  fimilna.  Allu- 
ding to  a  laah  compoaed  of  ropea  made  of  the  ipartum,  or  Spani^ 
broom. — A-  Dora  eonwde.  Anjone'  the  Romane^  the  worse  hmd  of 
slaves  were  coiiipelled  lo  work  in  fetters,  as  well  in  the  n-guitulum,  or 
woA-house,  as  in  the  fielda. — 7.  Saeratu  nwlimle  tc  t*ini.  "Aa  thou 
■truttest  proudly  alon;^  the  Sacred  Way."  The  term  mdieJiit  well  de- 
scribes the  affected  dignity  of  the  worthless  upstart,  in  his  measuring, 
as  it  were,  bis  very  steps. — Sacran  triam.  The  aacred  way  was  a  gen»- 
nl  place  of  reaort  for  the  idle,  and  for  those  who  wished  lo  display  mem- 
velves  to  public  view.  Compare  Sat  1.  E>.  1. — 8.  Oum  bi>  triam  utita' 
rMTfitoga.  The  wealthy  and  luxurious  were  fond  of  appearing  abroad  io 
long  and  loose  gowns,  u  a  moA  <ii  their  opoleoca  and  luk. — 9.  Vt 


tcc.Googlu 


UFUlTATOKt  ItOTH. — BreDt  T 


11-  ..^..    ......  -    -        ...-, , 

the  rodii  o(  the  triuiDiira  unlil  the  bctdla  wi.R  wcarj',''  ftc.  The  kIIb- 
nui  U  to  Ibe  rriuuivirt  CapUda,  who  judged  cOBcemiog  alavea  >nd 
peraoaB  of  the  lowest  nnk^  B.n<l  who  also  hod  the  chu^  oTthe  pHoOD 
•nd  of  the  eiecitlion  of  condemned  criminals. — 13,  AraL  iaVae»enm 
ai  fotiUd. — Faitnti  fmitdi.  The  wealthy  IUim»n«  weta  BCCUrtoQiBd  to 
hare  Urge  posMuioni  in  the  fertile  territory  of  CanipaIiia,whiDh  is  hera 
deiignated  by  the  name  of  ita  celebrated  vineyards. — 14.  £t  Afpiant 
(Mnnii  trrit.  "  And  wear*  out  the  very  Appian  way  with  hii  boiaei,'' 
i.B.  is  comtantly  frequenting  the  AppiaQ  way  with  his  long  train  ol 
equipage, — 15.  SnKliJKiaiH  magTou,  &c.  According  to  the  law  of  Ih 
BoKiua  Otho,  poised  A,  U.  C.  6S£,  fourteen  rows  of  benches,  imtiw- 
dtatelr  alter  the  orcheatra,  a  place  wfaere  Ihe  Hcnate  aat,  were  approprt* 
•ted  in  the  theatre  and  empbithealre  for  the  accominodation  of  tha 
knights.  As  the  tribunes  of  (he  Kddiera  had  an  equal  right  with  tlM 
Bqnites,  they  were  entitled  to  seats  in  this  same  quarter;  and  henea 
the  individual  to  wbam  the  pnet  alludes,  Ihnugh  oTHervUe  origin,  boldly 
takas  his  place  on  the  foremoel  of  the  equestrian  bendie*,  nor  fears  tM 
law  of  Otho.— 17.  QhU  aUbuL,  Jtc.  ■■To  what  purpose  it  it,  that  so 
tasny  vessels,  their  beaks  armed  with  haavy  brass,  are  rent  against  ^ 
I  and  abend  of  slaves,  if  this  wretch  is  made  a  military  ttiboneT" 


The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  (»  as  followe :  Why  go  lo 
"    Its  against  pir«tes  and  slaves,  when  ■ 
B  the  higheet  stations.    The  allusion 
nt  fitted  out  byOctavianue  (Augustus^  againtti 


expense  io  equipping  flssta  against  pir«tes  and  slaves,  wnen  slaves  at 
'     ' "hemeelveB  to  the  hi gheet  stations.    The  allunou  r-'        - 


Pompeiua,  A.  U,  C,  716,  whose  principal  strength  consistul  of  piratsa 
and  iWidve  slaves. — SO,  TViAuns  mJIitiBn.  In  each  lesion  then  Wen 
six  miuiary  tribunes,  each  of  whum  in  battle  seems  to  have  bad  cbaige 

often  centuries,  or  about  a  thousand  mOT  ;  hsnee  the  o -  —  '-- — 

Greek  appellation  ta  x'^'^fVK- 


Eroni  6.  The  bard  ridicules  Canidta,  who,  herself  ndvan«ed  in  year^ 
waseeeking  by  incanulions  and  charms  to  regain  the  al&ctions  ofllie  old 
and  foolish  Varna.    A  strange  scene  of  magic  titet  is  intioduced,  and  the 


X  opens  oith  the  )Mteous  eiclamatroos  of  a  bny  of  nobla  birui,  whom 
Canidia.  and  ber  associate  ha^  are  preparing  to  kol  b^a  slow  arid  dread- 
ful procees,  and  from  whose  marrow  and  dried  fivel-  a  philtr*  or  love- 
potion  is  to  be  prepared,  alUpowerliil  ibr  recalhng  ttie  inconstant  Varus. 
It  will  be  readil^  perceived  that  the  greater  pun  of  this  is  mete  fiction,  and 
that  the  real  object  of  the  poel  is  to  inflict  well-rrterited  chaotisenient  on 
those  females  oT  the  day,  in  whole  licentious  haidta  age  had  been  sble  to 
produce  no  slieratian,  and  who,  when  their  beoulj  had  depnned,  bad  te- 
coune  to  nrange  and  anperstitiouB  a^MdlEdts  Gir  •eciuiDg  ednira*. 

«  opeui,  BB  we  have  alrsady 
_ ,  wbo  IB  supposed  to  be  siWl> 
irpinpnse  in  their  looks.  Hecos- 
jures  loein  u)  aBvo  counsuaon  on  lum  bj  tbe  tenderness  of  mothers  br 
thar  duldren,  by  his  tarth,  and  by  the  joslioe  of  tbe  goda. — 1  TVhsw 
"  li^ercely  turned" — S,  Fmtidna  eerli.  Alluding  to  tha  frequent  ■lAsJiBf 
ofiB&BtiOBtlwpaitaftbMeiug*.— 7.  P4rkMiMM,tc.  "ByiliiaTija 


tec.  Google 


'WB  tirLurATCiaT  kotii. — kfod*  t, 

Mnimmt  of  purple."     Toung  men  aflaniil;  wot«  *.  gown  boidcredwiA 

purple,  nlled  the  J«ra  priilcxdi,  uulil  the  age  ofseveDleen,  when  they  pit 
on  tbe  iagavirilU.  Tbe  epithet  inane  expieesei  the  disregard  of  Cuiidia. 
tor  thn  emblem  of  rank. — 8.  JhU  uH  pttila,  &.C.  "  Or  like  ■  Hvage  beut 
of  prey  wounded  by  the  dwt" — 11.  Ul  hiec  itcmaUe,  kc  "When  tbe 
boy,  after  having  uttered  theee  coraplainle  wiih  trembtiDg  lips,  stood 
amongthHir,  with  hi«  ornaments  stripped  of^  a  tender  body,"  &c.  Under 
the  term  nuignia,  ihe  poet  inclades  both  the  toga  prattxla  and  the  bulla. 
This  latter  was  a  goldeii  ball,  or  boBSj  wtuch  hung  from  the  neck  on  iba 
breeat,  aa  some  think  in  Iho  shape  of  a  heart,  but,  according  to  others, 
round,  with  tbe  figure  of  a  heart  engraved  on  it  The  eona  of  freedmen, 
and  of  poorer  citiienB,  used  only  a  Icalhem  boss. — IS.  Cmiidw,  irtcibva 
impHciUa,  &c.  "Then  Canidis,  having  entwined  her  locks  and  dishevet- 
led  head  with  small  vipers,"  &c.  The  costume  moat  commonly  lEsigned 
to  tbe  liiriesi  it  here  iraitaled.— IT.  Juttt  iipultrit,  &c.  PrepaTBtiona  ara 
DOW  made  for  Ihe  unhallowed  rites ;  and  first,  the  wood  to  be  used  for  the 
fire  mual  be  thalofthe  wdd-lig-tree,  torn  up  from  a  burying-place.  The 
wood  supposed  to  be  employed  on  such  occsaians  waa  alwHys  that  of 
some  inauspicious  or  ill-omened  tree,  and  in  this  class  the  wild-Hg-Lree 

was  paitieulariy  ranked,  both  on  account  of  its  sterility,  sud  iti ~~~~ 

up  apoutaneously  among  tomba — IB.    Cupreuui  jitntira.    • 
cypreasea."     Consult  note  on  Ode,  S.  14.  23.-19.  El  tmcia  tarpii  ova 
raaa  smpatie,  ix.     The  order  of  Co     -       -      ■         ^ ..      -     -.        _    _ 

"And  tl       „„  ,  .... 

icienta  believed  the  blood  ol 

._. , __.      ,  -,    -       ,  - ous. — 91.  lokm.    A  cily  oi 

ThesasJy,  all  which  conntry  was  famed  forproducingheibeusedin  ma^ 
titea.  lolcos  was  situate,  according  to  i^ndar,  (Ann.  4.  87.)  at  tbe  Ibot 
of  mount  Felion,  and  was  the  birth-place  of  Jason  and  his  anceslora. — 
Jlteria.  A  tract  of  country  bordering  upon,  and  situate  to  tbe  eaat  of, 
Colcbia.  The  alluiiDn  is  conseqnenUy  to  the  aame  herbs  in  the  nae  of 
which  Medea  is  reputed  to  have  been  ao  skilful — S4.  JTommu  aduri 
-  CtUkieii.  "To  be  concocted  with  nwic fires."  The  epthet  CoicMdi 
'  n  here  equivalent  to  magieit,  t.  e.  such  firea  as  the  Colchtsn  Medea  was 
wont  to  kindle,  Irom  the  wood  of  baleful  tieea,  for  the  peiformauce  of  ber 

86 — 48.  as.  Exptdita.  "With  herrohe  lucked  up."  The  term  may 
alao  be  aim(4y  rendered,  "  active."  Consult  note  on  Epode  1.  34. — 
Sagana.  Sagana,  Veia,  and  Folia  were  sorceressesattendant  onCauJdia. 
■ — !8.  ^ernala  aqyiai.  Wate™  brought  from  the  lake  Avemua,  and 
used  here  for  the  purposea  of  magic  lustration, — 97.  Jtfn^ui  MUnuf. 
"A  eea-archin."  The  sea-urchin  among  liabes  is  anslogoua  to  the 
hedge-hog  among  land-animals,  and  hence  the  name  «Untu  (^i»[)  ap- 
plied by  the  ancienta  to  both.  The  sea-urchin,  however,  has  Gner  and 
■harper  priekles  than  the  other,  resembling  more  human  hair  in  a  bristly 
atate. — S8.  Lawata  aper.  Tbe  marsheaofLaurentum,  in  ancientLati- 
um,  were  famons  for  the  number  and  siiB  of  the  wild  boara  which  they 
bred  in  their  reedy  paaturea. — S9.  Macla  nuUn  conieimlii].  "  Deterred 
by  no  remorse." — 30.  Humum szAaurieftBt  "Began  to  dig  a  pit." — 33. 
Quafoistl  fn/otnu  jiHcr,  &C.  "  In  which  the  boy,  having  his  body  bnried, 
might  pine  away  infiiU  view  of  food  changed  twice  or  thrice  during  the 
long  day."  The  eiprseaion  liM|:a  dlt  is  well  eigdained  by  Mitacberlich  ; 
"llyiputrof^imtxintcialotmgiiakmiivlJ^alvr-'' — 35.  QMumfnmtbuTtl 
«rs,ke,    "Projecting  with bu&ce above  tbanufaoa  of  Uie ground,  m 


tec.  Google 


Ut  »M  bodiM  mBpended  by  the  chin  are  ont  of  (be  water,"  Le-aatkraM 
thepenons  of  those  whoawim  ippe&r  above  the  lerel  of  the  water. — 37. 
£«»«£«  mtdalla.  "His  m»rrow  destituts  of  moiBlnre." — SS.  Jmor(» 
«»j(t  pwuIuJii.  "Mightfonn  the  inarediantiof  a  potion  forlo»«."  A 
I^tre,  which  hod  the  power  of  praoncine  love. — 39.  /nlcrmtniito  qinm 
temd,  kc  "'When  onca  hie  sye-bilta  had  withered  uwaj,  filed  steadily 
on  the  Ibrbidden  food."  Q,iiuni  icmclia  here  equivalent  to  dmulac. — 18, 
Jriminmwm.  "  Tha  Ariminian."  A  nativeof  Ariminam,  now  fljmtirf, 
the  first  to»a  on  the  coast  of  Umbria,  below  the  Rubi«in.-;-13.  Olyaa 
Jfupaiit,  "Idle  Naples."  This  city,  by  the  advantage  of  ita  altuation, 
and  the  temperatars  of  its  cHoiate,  was  ajwaya  regarded  as  the  abode  of 
idleness  and  pleasure.  Tbe  epithet  altoia  may  also  be  applied  to  Naples 
as  the  seat  of  literary  laiaure,  but  with  less  propriety  in  the  preaent  in- 

-45.  £rcanlo(i.^'CbarniedfromUieirplaCBii."— F(k;(  T*M»iilii. 

_...ii..    n  — ......   c.      ...    r.      nqutciidad» 

u  a  commoi 
-e  thought  to 

47 — SS.  47.  tSc  intiMtum,  &c.  The  long,  uncut'  nail,  occupies  a, 
promineDt  place  in  the  ooBtume  of  tha  andent  Borcenwaes. — 19.  QuI4 
dixit  ?  out  quid  laeuU  7  Equivalent  in  spirit  to  JVc/orlo  quaqut  tffata  at 
valampnifiita  e$t. — 51.  Jifbx  tl  Diana.  Canidia.after  tha  mannecof  aoT- 
ceresses,  invokes  Nu;ht  and  Hecate,  who  were  auppoied  to  preside  over 
magic  rites.. — Qaiejjaitiutnrefft).  An  allusion  to  Diana's  shining  dorina 
the  silence  of  the  night,  the  season  best  adapted  for  the  ceremonies  <? 
magic.^53.  ,M\inj!,  naac  adule,  &c  Mitacherlich  mnkaa  thia  ao  imita- 
tion of  an  old  form  of  prayer,  and  equivalent  to  ;  "  MilU  proj/itia  tilis, 
ira  eulrn  in  haita  uUig'sto."  Th^  acholiaat  la  wrong  in  supposing  tha 
meaning  of  the  latter  part  to  be,  "  in  fanun  irom  nulram  tffiat&e. — 54. 
JVWkn.  "Power." — 57 .  Stntm,  ijwid  omtia  ridtanl,  Sie.  "Maylhedogi 
of  the  Snbura  drive  him  hither  with  their  barking,  that  all  may  Ungb  at 
his  eipeos^  the  aged  profligate,  anointed  with  an  essence  more  powerfol 
than  any  which  my  hands  have  hitherto  prepared." — Stnem  aduUtntm, 
The  alluaion  ia  to  Varoa,  and  the  manner  in  which  he  is  here  indicated 
by  Conidia,  tends  indirectly  to  cast  ridicule  upon  faer«elf  for  seeking  to 
reclaim  such  an  adnurer. — SS.  Suburma  eaaei.  The  Subum  was  tha 
most  profligate  quarter  of  Kome,  and  the  ramhlea  of  Varus,  therefore, 
in  this  part  of  the  cajntal,  were  anythingelae  but  creditable. — S9.  }fari» 
peninctyim.  The  allusion  here  is  an  ironical  one.  Canidia  does  not  re- 
fer  to  any  actual  unguent  of  her  own  preparing,  but  to  the  virtues  of  tha 
magic  harba,  which  an  to  be  all  powerful  in  recalling  the  inconstant  Va* 
rus. — 61,  Quid  accidil,  lie.  The  dash  at  the  end  of  the  precedina  verso 
is  placed  there  to  denoto,  that  Canidia,  after  having  proceeded  Sue  far 
with  her  incantations,  pauaei  in  expectation  of  Che  airival  of  Varu^' 
which  is  to  be  theii  intended  result.  When  this,  however,  ia  delayed 
longer  than  she  imagined  it  would  be,  the  aarceress  resumes  her  spell : 
"  What  baa  happened  1  Why  are  my  direful  drugs  leas  powerful  than 
those  of  tha  barbarian  Medea  1"  i.  e.  Why  have  these  once  eflQcacious 
spells  lost  all  their  power  in  bringing  back  the  absent  Varus  ? — Barbanx. 
This  epithet,  here  applied  to  M^ea,  in  imitation  of  the  Qredc  usage,  ii 
intended  merely  to  designate  her  as  a  native  of  a  foreign  land,  \.  e,  CoU 
chis.— 83.  ftuitui  tapirbamfagU,  be.  Cooault  note  on  Epodo  3.  13.— 
6S.  Toie.  Equivalent  to  rcneno.— 66.  AKendia  oistata.  Compare  tha 
srspbic  picture  drawn  by  Ekiripides  (.Ucd,  11B3.  lai^.)  of  the  uneutUj 

ire*  which  MDiumed  the  unfoitauta  livkl  of  UcdMu 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


as— 77.  «8.  JFViSit  "u-  "Hut  ew:*ped  107  notks."— M.  htiirwM 
mdii,  (lc  Tba  Older  of  conatrnctioa  is  u  fallows:  •■  fndtmit  evUtOat 
wwiuw  (JUnin  (MlKcam,  nacfu  aWtrianc  nd."  The  exprestion  anttit 
aHiw—i  iiuf  is  entirely  RenntiTe,  u  if  the  bwta,  to  which  ihe  alludea^ 
tad  been  perfumed  with  dnigi  wUcb  iaapired  Varus  with  ■  complete 
fDiSetrutneOH  of  berselC — Tl.  M  I  ak!  mliiliu,  &c  At  the  condiuioa 
of  the  UM  verse,  Canidi*  ia  auppoaed  to  ataad  for  a  moment  lost  in 
meditation  u  to  the  eaQSe  wkoch  could  haTe  rendered  her  speJia  bo  in- 
«ffictBaL  Oa  a  audden,  discovering  (be  reason,  she  eicleitna,  "Abl 
■h  1  ha  roTsa  about,  *et  free  bj  the  chana  of  aome  more  Bkiiful  sorce- 
Has."— T3.  Jfan  tui/otii,  r»n,  potiomtau,  &c  "  By  the  foice  of  strange 
pations  then,  O  Varus,  (thou  that  are  destined  toanedman^teaTa)  ahalt 
*■" lome;  boi  ^all  thj  aSectiaiiB  eier^  back  again  to  another. 


though  attvipptAil  toba  called  offbr  Maraian  ^tchantoientB.' 
VUiUa  is  hare  pat  by  a  ChBcian  (at  mulliim,  74.  CqniL  equivalent 
bar*  to  the  penoBal  pronoun  In.  Compara  Ode,  1.  M.  1. — 7&  JIfanii 
twrihra.  The  Marai,  aceonhof  to  aoioe  •utboiilieB,  (PSn.  H.  A".  7.  S.), 
were  descended  from  Maraiia,  a  son  of  Chca,  and  hence  were  repr^ 
sented  sapotent  enchaateis.— 77.  Jtfajui  pornbc,  kc  "  I  will  prepare 
a  toon  omcaciDin,  I  will  mii  fw  thee,  diadnjning  me,  a  more  potent, 
dnngbt.  And  ■oooin  diall  the  beaTsns  aink  beneath  the  aea,  the  eardl 
ha»t  aproad  above,  than  tbou  not  so  born  with  lave  fur  ma  as  this  bita- 
msa  taiw  bums  amid  the  gioomj  Srea."  While  uttering  Ihis  apetl,  Cb< 
nidia  eaati  the  bituissn  into  the  ma^c  Gre,  fiam  which  a  dark,  thick 
■moke  immadialelj  arisea. 

S^^tOl.  ex  BtA  hmc  "  TTpoD  IMa."— B4.  Lttare.  "  Atlcmpled  In 
novs,"  The  infinitivB  ia  boa  Put  for  the  imperfect  of  the  indicative. 
This  eoBriiucCion  ia  dbbbII  j  explained  by  an  ellipeis  of  toepil  or  coepenmL 
whiah  laay  eftea  ba  aupjdied  ;  la  othercaaea,  however,  it  will  Dot  accord 
with  tba  aenae.  Jn  tba  pmaBot  inatance,  (flilsnil  may  be  underatood. — 
There  appeara  to  be  some  analogy  between  this  nsnge  of  the  infinitive 
in  IrfMim,  and  the  idiom  of  the  tireek,  hj  which  the  aame  mood,  taken 
aa  HB  ahaoluta  vaihal  idea  ooly,  is  made  to  stand  for  the  imperative. — 
W.  Ondt.     "Ib  what  wonls."    Tbe  unhappy  boy  ia  at  ■  loss  in  what 


The  unhappy  boy  ia  at  ■  loss  ii 
indisnant  fHelinea  at  the  horrid   ritea 
iBtillmore  hprrid  cruelly  whicl 


wroBS,  ba 
lad  In  beet 


p«etiB«d  by  the  hags,  and  attbs^rmore  hprrid  cruelly  which  thev 
insditate  toward  hlmaelf — 06.  ThtfUu  prettt.  "  Imprecation  a."  Such 
«■  Thyaatea  attend  againat  Atrena. — S7.  Ftnena  magiea,  &c.  "  Drugs, 
of  magic  influence,  maf  confound  indeed  the  dietinctions  bftween  right 
•lul  —•n«g,  bat  thqr  cannot  alter  tbedeatiny  of  mortals,"  The  idea  m- 
~  ^e  eoavmad  is  thia :  The  spelli  of  the  sorceress  may  succeed 
'--'^--gthedaikeit  of  crimes,  but  they  cannot  evert  the  pun- 

,      .     iBehoftneea  willinevitablyreceive.— 89.  i>trii  og-Bn  vo*. 

"  With  m;  curses  wiU  I  parwin  you."     After  dirif  undenttand  frtttbui. 

-98,  AaeltirWM  atntram  furor.  "  I  will  hannt  you  as  a  tormentor  in 
the  Bicfat-saawtB." — M.  Qh«  *!>  ietrm,  Jcc  "  Such  ig  the  power  of 
tjuaa  Bivinitiaa  the  Mansa."  The  i^lipais  i>  to  he  supplied  as  follows : 
"  Ea  »»  fU«  til  aal^  Ac — 97,  PicaHm.  "  Prom  street  to  street" — 98, 
OtMflMt  amu.  "FilAv  bag8."--99.  D^ennt.  "Shall  tear."— 100. 
Btqwbiut  bWm.  The  fards  of  pray  frequented  the  Esquiline  quarter, 
hecwise  bare  Ihe  bodies  of  ma1efact«Bwete  left  exposed,  and  here  also 
tbe  poor,  aitd  sl&veSf-were  interred,  eubseqnendj,  however,  the  cha- 
wetar  of  the  place  waa  entirelv  changed  by  the  splendid  reeidcacnand 
—rdens  af  Macenaar  Consult  not*  on  Ode,  3,  29.  10. — 101.  ^e^ua 
panmta,  fcc.    TJm  boj'a  last  Ittoaghta,  obserTw  JfranciB,  are  (w^ 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


wd< 


exFLMATOttt   VOTia. — IFOTia   VL   Til.  Al 

(forlf  employed  in  reflecting  upon  the  ^ef  of  his  parenta ;  jet  he  teeBU 
to  comfort  them,  and  at  tbe  same  time  lo  confinn  the  tnilh  of  his  pre 
diction  b;  that  CoaaoUtion  which  they  shall  receive  in  the  death  of  theao 


EroDE  8.  AddiMsed  to  a  cowardly  anil  mBicensry  alander^. — It  a 
Caamionly  thought  that  this  piece  was  written  a^nstCaaaius  Serenis, 
and,  in  manj  editiona,  it  appears  with  on  inscription  to  this  eSecL  Sncb 
a^  supposition,  howcve%is  perTectlj'  gtaluitous.  It  is  probable  that  tha 
lids  in  question  originated  with  some  schotiiat,  who,  having  read  in  T»- 
oitus  {.4nn.  1.  73.  and  4.  SI.)  of  the  licentious  spirit  and  defamatory  pen 
of  CassiuB  Setcrus,  erroneously  imagined  him  lo  bo  the  one  whom  tba 
poet  hen  attacks. 

1 — 14.  1.  QniJ  immerentis,  Sc  "Then  cur,  why,  being  cowardly 
Bigainst  woWes,  dost  thou  snari  at  iDoffonatve  strangers  7"  By  the  term 
lUMpitti  are  here  meant  ihose  who  are  entirely  unknown  to  the  mdividnal, 
but  whom  he,  notwithstanding,  makes  the  subjects  of  his  envenomed 
attacks. — 3,  Inanei,    As  proceeding  from  a  cowardly  and  spiritless  cur. 

■     "  "Wlo  am  ready  ti    ■-■-  -         -        ~     .     -- • 


autfultia  Lacm.  "A  Molossian,  or  a  tawny  Leconian  dog."  The 
Molosaian  and  Laconian  dogs  were  of  a  robust  make,  and  Taluable  as 
well  in  hunting  wild  beasts,  as  in  defending  the  Bocks  from  noctifmal 
ttieves,  and  from  the  attat^  of  wolves.  The  Molosai  occupied  tha 
north-easlein  part  of  Epirus. — 6.  Jimicavii.  "A  friend^  aid." — 7.  .Sgani 
Buaxanqttt  practilll  fera.-  "I  will  pursue  whatever  savage  beast  shall  go 
before  ms."  Put  for  ojfom  qaameJinqut  mia  mif.i  pracedct  feram. — 10. 
pTOJectUm  nioriais  dhim.  "Smell  at  the  food  (hrown  to  thee."  A  figu- 
rative modcof  expressing  that  the  individual  whom  he  allackswae  easily 
bribed  to  silence. — IS.  Purata  t<Mo  eantoa.  The  poel  alludes  to  his  Iam- 
bic^ with  which  he  stands  prepared  lo  assail  all  eril-doers,  as  the  bull  is 
ready  viHth  its  horns  against  every  one  who  provokes  it  to  the  atlack.-- 
13..(it«(fa  tjcnmSif,  Sc.  "IJke  him  who  was  rejected  as  a  son-iij-hrf 
by  the  liithless  Lycambea,  or  like  the  fierce  enemy  of  Eupalus."  Zy- 
camba  is  the  dative,  by  a  Giffidam,  for  the  ablative,  and  by  another  Gnc- 
dsm,  Bupalo,  the  dative,  is  put  for  BupsZL — Lytjimb/t.  The  alluuon  ig 
to  Aicliilochua.  tjcamhea  bad  promised  him  his  daughter  Neobute  in 
marriage,  but  afterwards  changed  his  mind  and  gave  her  to  another. 
Arehilochus,  in  revenge,  wrote  a  poem  against  him,  in  Iambic  verse,  ao 
crnelly  salirieal  that  both  6[her  and  daughter  bung  themselves  in  despair. 
Such  at  least  is  the  common  account.  It  would  seem,  however,  from 
R>mo  authorities,  that  Ncobule  killed  herself,  not  on  account  oflheverees 
of  Arehilochus,  hut  through  desp^  at  the  loss  <£  her  father.  Compare 
Schodl,  Hi.it.  Lit.  Grac.  vol.  1.  p.  199.— 14.  Bupafo.  The  allusion  i*  to 
the  poet  Hipponai,  and  the  brothers  Bupaloa  and  AnthermUB. 


Bpodc  T.  After  the  ovorthrow  of  Scilus  Pompcms,  the  BepubGe 
kerned  once  more  deeliocd  to  taste  of  repoae.  The  respite,  however, 
waa  of"  short  duration,  and  the  enmity  of  Octavinniia  and  Antony  Boon 
rekindled  the  flames  of  war.  It  was  about  this  period  that  the  preaent 
poem  was  written.  The  bard  mourns  over  the  iittealine  dliiaionB  of  liii 
eountiymen,  and  imputes  the  horrors  of  Che  civil  wars  to  Qu;  evil  destin; 
tntniled  npoii  the  Romans  bv  the  btood  of  Remut. 
38 


tec.  Google 


.  Un. 

detMand  vaginu.  The  poet  refera  to  tbe  shoit  period  oT  repiwe  which 
eniusd  after  tho  orerthrow  of  Seitiu  PoTDprauB.  Compare  Inlrodoctoi; 
Rem>rk»,— 3.  Campii  atque  Aipitma  raprr.  "  On  the  tieida,  uid  oa  ihe 
Ocean."  EqiuTiJent  to  term  mBnquc.  Compere  Ode  S.  1.  29. — 4.  Atn  nl 
tvperbas,  be.  The  idee  inlend«i  to  be  conveyed  is  as  foIInirB.  TbcM 
■wordeare  not  drawn  against  Lhe  cuemiea  of  our  country,  *■  thef  were 
in  foimer  days  against  baughtj  Carthage,  and  ae  they  now  sbouM  be 
against  the  Britons  atill  biddiog  deiiance  to  our  anne :  they  are  to  be 
turned  apoa  ourselves,  they  ire  to  enter  oui  own'  bosoms,  in  order  that 
the  wiahes  of  the  Parthiana,  of  our  bitterest  foee,  may  be  accomplished, 
and  that  Rome  may  fall  in  ruin  by  the  hands  of  her  wna,-^T.  Intactia. 
'^  Still  unsubdued." — DeMctndmt  Sacra  catenaita  via.  "  Might  descend 
in  chains  along  the  Sacred  Way,"  i.  e.  might  be  led  in  triumph  through 
the  streets  of  the  capital,  and,  after  this,  be  conaisried  to  imprtBomnent 
and  death.  In  the  celebration  of  the  triumph,  the  Roman  geoctal,  wbea 
be  began  totmn  his  chariot  from  Ihe  Fornm  to  ibe  Capilolme  mount,  or- 
dered (he  captive  kin^  and  leaden  of  the  enemy,  to  bo  led  to  ptieon  and 
there  put  to  death,  (m  lareo-rtn  deicnkto-t)— 11.  Hiemoi.  "ThiB< — 
torn"  of  raging  arainst  their  oirti  spedes. — Fail.  "" 
sense  of  dtptchaiMur,  "istbund." — IS.  AbifU«nti 
"  Which  are  never  cruel  except  towards  animsli  of' 
13.  Fiiocrior.  "  Some  supenor  power." — 14.  Culpa.  "  The  guilt  of  ^our 
forefatherB,  entailed  upon  tlieit  oflspriog."  The  alluiion  is  to  the  guilt  of 
Bomulus,  which  is  to  bo  stoned  for  by  poslerity.^16.  Pnitor  attiu.  "A 
deadly  paJeneSB."  Coniult  nota  on  Ode  3i  10. 14.— 16.  jainttsqtu  jKr- 
tulaa  itupenl.  "And  their  consdence- stricken  minds  are  atupified."— 
17.  Sic  tit,  ItC  After  a  pathetic  pause,  aa  Sanadon  remarks,  Horace 
adheres  to  the  two  last  causes  he  had  mentioned.  He  therefore  impulo 
tbe  civil  wan  to  the  destinies,  and  to  the  death  of  Remua^  as  if  (he 
desthiies  had  condemned  the  Romans  to  ej^^te  the  fratricide  of  that 
prince  by  destroying  one  another  with  their  own  axma.  This  wss  g<Hn£ 
very  fHrback  in  order  to  reioove  tbe  idea  of  the  red  cause  of  their  [KBBent 
calanuliea. — ^gml.  "  Uaiass." — 18.  Scduiqiu  fraltma  tucit.  Ths 
BniltofRomuIusinalayinghiabrotbsr  ReuioB.— 19.  Ut.  "Ever  since." — 
to.  Soctr  nepoliiiu.  "Fatal  to  posterity."  Compare  the  eiplanalion  of 
the  Bcholioal,  as  cited  by  Zeune,  "  Qticn  tua  tnutrc  etpatmi  ctokL" 


I — IS.  1.  Rtpattiim  Caaibvm  ad  filial  dapei.  "Cncubsn  wine  te- 
•ervad  for  joyous  feaita."  CoDsult  note  on  Ode  1.  SD.  9.-3.  SubaUa 
dame.  "Bnieath  tby  statetj'  abode."  Conanlt  note  on  Ode  3.  89.  10; 
— Sic  Joai  grlum.  "  So  i«  Jt  pleasing  to  Jove,"  L  t  in  doing  this,  we 
shall  be  pettonningan  act  agreeable  to  Jove,  the  guardian  of  our  em- 
pire.— 1.  Bealc.  This  epithet  has  reference  to  the  opulence  of  Mkg^ 
DSB,  to  bis  lofty  abode  on  the  Eaquiline,  {alia  dinntis,)  his  beautiful  zbi>- 
dens,  &c. — 5.  Smanle  mutBm  libiu,  &c.  "  While  the  lyre  sends  fortfl 
a  strun  intermingled  wirh  the  mmic  of  flutes,  that  uttering  the  Dorian, 
these  the  Phrygian  mood."  With  JIac  understand  aGtumlc;  with  <Ui^ 
MHonMiu.    The  music  of  the  lyre  and  (he  flute  are  to  succeed  each 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


■thor«.Iteni*telj,  the  stniiiu  of  the  fonDBr  are  to  be 
SDch  being  the  cbmncler  of  the  Dorian  mood,  the  mai 
the  other  hand,  is  to  be  of  *  wild  uid  bacchic  charui 
with  the  Phrygian  mood. — 7.  Jciaa  ettmfrtto  ^tplixn 
the  Neptunian  chief,  dri»en  from  the  g---'--  -  — =•■  ■ 


snucu)  pafidia.  Accoiding  lo  Die  Caitiut,  (4a.  13.)  the  number  of  fi^ 
tiTS  slaves,  who  went  over  to  Pompnus,  waa  so  great,  that  the  Veetal 
Vii^na  were  accostoiOBd,  during  the  perfbrraance  of  ucred  litca,  to 
oSbr  up  prayers  for  a  cessation  oT  this  evil.—]  I.  Romania.  The  allii- 
■ion  ia  to  the  Komans  in  the  arm;  of  Antony.-— 13.  Emancip'tiia  fiiti- 
lue.  "  Subjected  aa  a  voluntary  slave  tn  a  woman."  The  reference  is 
loCleopatra.—lS.  Pert  v3Uam  tt  ariaanuia,  Su:.  "  Bean  thestake,  and 
•nns,  IB  a  soldier,  end  can  yield  obedience  to  withered  eunuchs."  The 
poet  eipresHS  hie  indignation,  that  Romans,  hardy  enough  lo  endur« 
the  toils  of  nuUtary  service,  can,  at  the  same  time,  be  so  wanting  in  an- 
nt,  aa  to  yield  abedience  to  the  orders  of  eunuchs.  The  alluaion,  in  th« 
words /<crt  vaUum,  is  to  that  part  or  Roman  discipline,  which  compelled 
•ach  ioldier  to  carry,  among  other  things,  a  certain  number  of  siakei 
(uBUflliy  three  or  four)  lo  bo  used  in  eftesmping.^SpodonihM.  The  al- 
lu»an  seems  to  be  pnndpaily  to  the  eunuch  Mardion,  who,  according 
lo  PlaUrch  alonf  With  Fothinus,  Iras,  and  Charmion.  had  the  chiS 
direction  of  Cleopatra's  a^irs,  {if' itrdiUyumi  iioi*iiTai  rljiiyt^nlmt. 
Plat.  fit.  Jul.  c.  eO.—viL  6.  p.  133.  id.  ffulteo.)— 15.  Turpc  coiupiuvb 
"  A  vile  Egyptian  canopy."  The  tmopium,  was  a  canopy,  curtain,  or 
vol  of  net-work,  used  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  off  gnats  and 


pally  employed  by  iho  Egyptiane,  on  account  of  the  ^eat 
nnmbsr  of  these  insects  prodnced  by  the  marahes  of  the  Nile.  The 
aehaliast,  in  his  explanation  of  the  term,  furnishea  aa  with  its  etynM>- 
logy;  "  Gmuirstii  oil  tmueai  d  cvliea,  (cdninc)  abigendos,  quo  Alei> 
andrini  potissimum  utuntur  propter  culicum  iUic  obrndaiUiiiiii."  To  > 
genuine  Roman  spirit  the  use  of  sach  an  article  appeared  degrading 
•Abminaey. 

17 — 93.  17.  M  toe  JWmmlei,  &c.  "Indignant  at  this  spectacle 
two  thousand  Qanls  tomed  about  their  stee^,  bidding  Ctesar  haU." 
The  poet  evidently  alludes  to  the  defec^n  of  Deiolarns  and  Amyntas, 
two  leaders  of  the  QaUo-QmcianB,  or  Oalatians,  who  went  over  to 
Au^stus  a  short  time  previous  to  the  battle  of  Actium.  In  the  motive, 
however,  which  Horace  assigns  for  this  step,  there  is  more  of  bitter  sar- 
casm than  historical  troth.— rirleruRl.  The  penult  is  here  shortened 
by  Systole,  as  it  is  called. — 19.  Haililbmipu  tuniunt  poriu  latent,  &c 
"And  the  sterna  of  hostile  ships,impe11ed  towards  the  left,  lie  concealed 
in  the  harbour."  In  order  to  understand  clearly  thia  somewhat  obacura 
passage,  »e  must  bear  in  niind,  that  the  present  piece  was  written  be- 
bre  any  very  detmite  particulars  respecting  the  battle  of  Aclinm  had 
rsaidied  the  capitsJ.  The  poet,  therefore,  exercises  some  license  mi  th« 
occasion,  and  suppoees  that  a  division  of  Antony's  fleet,  equally  indi|F> 
Dant  with  (he  Qailtc  horsemen,  retired  from  the  nght  into  the  liarbour, 
and,  in  order  that  their  defection  might  be  leas  apparent,  rowed  Iheir 
vamels  aitem,  or  impelled  thsm  into  the  hariiour  stern  foremost.  (Coot* 
^re  the  Greek  expreesion,  vfi4fivav  iptimtai,  and  Kalcfcuiuur,  ad  Htr^ 
M.  8.  B4.)  In  executing  this  movement  they  would  have  necesaaqly 
to  jnore  towards  the  left,  as- Antony's  Beet  was  drawn  np  on  the  ligte 
ud  faeiog  Ilaly.—Sl.  /•  Triunv^ !  kc    Tho  poet,  personifying  T^ 


tec.  Google 


ntnpb,  (4ili«9aeB  it  u  >  god,  and  caraplains  or  ita  tvii  ftpprocdL  Tha 
idea  intended  lo  be  convejed  by  the  «hots  pigsaga  from  the  present  Ga« 
to  the  SSth,  both  incluBJTe,  ii  gimplj  as  follows :  When  ahalt  we  eele- 
brB.te  the  triatnph  due  to  this  moat  glorious  viclarf,  a  triumph  lo  b« 
niTtked  far  hefore  bolh  that  of  Marius  over  Jugurtha,  atid  that  of  Scipto, 
for  the  overthrow  of  Carthage  7^Jur*M  currui^  Alluding  to  the  triura- 
phal  chariot,  which  waa  wont  to  be  adorned  with  eold  a^  iror^v. — H. 
Jnloeliu  botiu.  Tbe  Roman  triumphs  always  endM  with  a  as«nlice  to 
JoTe,  and  tbe  victims,  as  in  every  other  offering  to  the  godi,  were  to  hv 
Buch  at  had  never  felt  the  j'oke.  With  tntaetta,  therefore,  we  must  tia- 
derstand  jaga. 

93—38.  as.  JVec  JaritrtUaa  partm,  &c.  "  Thou  didit  neither  bring 
backaieaderequaltohinifronithewarofJagurthB,  nor  AfricanUB,  unto 
whom  valonr  reared  a  monument  upon  the  rains  of  Carthage,"  L  e.  Mo- 
Kna  did  Dot  return  witfa  equal  glory  from  the  subjugation  of  Jugurtha, 
northe  younger  Africaaus  from  the  destruc^on  of  Carthage. — ST.  PtmUo 
tuguirt  vaitmil  lapim,  "Haachanged  bis  purple  robe  for  one  ormoDro- 
ing."  An  hypelfage,  form«lriFtt  PHnitum  jojtim  ftipiiri  BBgo.  TheRomas 
tagum  waB  properly  a  military  robe  :  here,  however,  the  term  ia  taken 
in  a  more  ertfended  Bense.  The  alHwion  in  the  tett  ia  to  Antony,  and  the 
epilhali^uitcantByeither  refer  simply  to  thecolourDrhiapii(iubmini<tiTn,or 
general's  robe,  or  elae,  what  appears  preferable,  maycontsin  a  general  cen- 
sure on  the  previous  luxury  and  aplendour  of  hia  attire. — a.AutiiUeaittim 
mmaa,lK.  This  passage  would  aeenjto  ooafirm  thetratiiof  tberernark 
made  in  a  previous  nuto,  (c.  19.)  that  no  accursM  accounta  bad  a*  yet 
reachedthecapital,eithBr  respectmg  the  details  of  the  fight  itaelf,  ai  ttra 
idlerior  movetnenla  of  Antony. — SO.  Vtnla  nan  tait.  "  With  unpnmi- 
tious  winds." — 31.  ExtrcUaUu  JiTolo.  "Agitated  by  tha  blast  of  tha 
Sooth."  Ab  regards  the  Syrtes,  coDSult  note  on  Ode  1.  7.  *3.— 33, 
Capaeforu  offer  hue,  &c  The  joy  of  Horace  was  too  lively,  as  Dacier 
remarks,  to  wait  the  return  of  McCBna.*.  He  celebrates  tbe  victory  the 
moment  be  recravea  the  news,  and  be  tbinka  bis  apprehenaioiia  for  (ha 
safely  ofOctivienus  ought  now  to  cease,  for  it  was  not  known  r*  " 


:nded  to  complete  his  conquest  by  pursuing  Antony,  and  ei- 

■elf  tonewdangers.^SS.  JItiflil«nn0U£ani.     •"rhs  lioDg 

Im."— 37.  RtruM.    "  For  the  interests."— 3S.  ijao.    Cimsaltnota 


posing  himself  to  arm  dangers. — 35.  JItiflilt 

qoalm."— 37.  Ra  "^ " 

IM  Ode  1.  S2.  4. 


Epode  in  Addresaed  to  Mieyias,  a  contemptible  poet  ot  tbe  dar, 
wbo  was  on  tbeeve  of  embaAing  forGioBce.  The  bard  prays  hearlifr 
that  hi]  mny  be  ahipwrecked,  and  vows  a  saerifios  to  the  storms  if  th^JT 
will  hut  destroy  him.— This  Mairius  ia  the  same  with  the  one  to  whom 
Virgil  aatiricaflyalludea  in   bia  3d  Edogue  (0.90.)     "  -    ■  -     - 


1—34.  1.  JHnlii  lohdo,  ftc.  "The  ve«se1,  loosened  &om  her  miHiT- 
ings,  sails  forth  utider  evil  auspices,  bearing  as  she  does  the  fetid  Mia- 
viua." — 8.  (Hmttm.  Compare  the  explanation  of  Mitscheriich:  "Hiin- 
eini  odoiU  hmdnem."  Rntgeiaius  (Leet  Vauu.  10.  1 0.)  thinks,  that 
this  epithet  is  rather  meant  lo  be  applied  to  the  character  of  ManiH  t* 
a  pwel^  and  la  bis  affiiclatioQ  o£  obsMeta  worda.    Titer*  w  tii  mate  tt 


tcc.Googlu 


Bsn.ANAToaT  Morai. — ■ranit  u  4tf 

-UtMr  ralire,  howerer,  in  attrtitm,  if  conaidered  ■■  ■  peraonal  dlnnon.— 
S.  Utmmitu  laha.  "Each  tide  oTher."  Under«U.nd  nwii. — i.  .Stultr. 
The  po«t  eniiiufnitea  ths  winda  ^lulcr,  £Hrui,  and  ^qwtie,  id  order  U> 
convey  a  livelier  Image  of  a  tenipeBC,b;  ths  contending  together  of  tfaeie 
oppoBing  bliutfl. — 5.  ^^ger  rudintej  EwnUf  &c  *^  Mnythe  dark  floultk* 
east  wind  scatter  her  rigging  and  her  sbivered  oois  in  ths  sea  turned  up 
from  its  lowest  depths." — T.  Qunnlm.  "With  u  great  fury  as,"  Le. 
witn  all  the  fuiT  it  has,  when,  &c. — B.  Tremtntit.  "  Waring  to  and  frs 
beneath  the  blast." — 9.  Siduf  omjcum.  "  The  star  fricndlj  to  manner*." 
Thaallinion  is  to  the  Dioscuri.  Consult  nola  on  Ode  1.  3.  8,— la 
Orim.  Consult  noteon  Ode  3.  ST.  IT.-'IS.  Qusm  Grna ivlorum nu- 
nui,  9u^  The  poet  alludes  to  the  destruction  by  Minerra,  of  the  Tsswd 
that  bore  the  Oilean  Ajai,  and  to  the  shipwreck  of  Uie  Oredan  fleet 
ofFthepromontoiyofCapharBUsinEubiBa.— 18. /^lUorfuttW.  Consult 
note  on  Ode  3.  10.  14, — 18.  ^ertum  ai  Jmtm.  "To  anpiopitious 
itoTB." — 19.  /oniui  wb,  &c.  "When  Uie  Ionian  sea,  roaring  with  the 
bJastBDftherainjSouth."  I'he  term  rinui,  here  applied  to  the  Ionian 
■en,  has  reference  to  ita  being  bent  into  nnmerous  gulfs.  In  itHct 
^eogiaphical  language,  however,  the  expression  fonnu  litiui,  abool  the 
time  of  Horace,  denoted  merely  a  part  of  the  Adriatic. — 21.   Oplmamad 

■■  "'  ■  \L .  .   ._...     , ., ._ 

e  commentatora  refer  the  expresaion  opima  wtxda  to  coipt^ 
.■^^^^  u.  H^.aon  on  the  part  of  Morius.  This,  however  is  mere  conjec- 
ture. The  words  may  with  more  propriety,  bo  rendered,  "a  damly 
prey." — S4.  Tempulatibui.  The  ancients  were  accustomed  to  sacrifics 
■  black  lamb  to  the  Storma  and  Tempests,  and  a  white  one  to  the 
Weatem  wind. 


Epodi  tl.    Addressed  to  Pectius. 

S — IS.  5.  Dutmbtr.  Put  by  Synecdoche  for  imntu. — 8.  8lMt  JtaaMWM 
tteeutit.  "Shakes  theirleafy  honours  from  the  woods."— 8.  Atulafwmia 
Jin.  "What  a  subject  of  conversation  I  have  been." — Cmrcivionon  ct 
pxnilcl,  &c  "It  repents  me  loo  of  those  entertainments,  at  which  dejec- 
tion and  silence  discovered  the  lover,  and  the  sigh  heaved  from  the  depth 
ofmyheert" — 11.  CanJnmt  IHcrun^  &c.  "  A  candid  and  an  hanest  heart, 
in  one  of  scanty  means,  is  lo  avail  nothing  then  against  the  love  of  gain." 


n  of  ideas  in  this  whole  passage,  is  a*  Ibllows:  Thou,  OPecttiM, 

"--r,  how  I  once  comploinM  to  Ibee,  when  wine  had  diacloaed 

my  breast;  howl  lamen 


kSection  seemed  of  no  value  in  the  eyes  of  Inachis,  because  fottune  had 
Dot  bleased  me  with  abundant  means,  while,  eager  for  gain,  slie  sought 
only  after  wealthy  admirers.— 13.  SinaU  calentit  iatertcimdiu  dtm,  Jlc 
"As  soon  as  the  god,  who  diivea  away  lalse  shame  from  the  breast,  had 
removed  from  their  place  the  secrets  of  my  heart,  warming  under  thein- 
Buence  of  cheering  wine."  The  epithet  inverccimdus,  appUed  here  la 
Bacchus,  is  well  explained  by  Mitscheilich :  "  Qui  vtreamiia'H  abittr^ 
lonndE  pnioqta  iuitl."  As  regards  cnltntK,  we  muit,  in  a  Uteial  transla- 
tion, understand  with  it  mri,  ("  the  secrets  of  me  warming,"  ic) — Ifi. 
Que^  It  rneu,  Slc  "But  ifindignation,  no  longerto  berepieased,  ngeia 
toy  bosom,  so  as  to  scatter  to  the  ninds  these  useless  remedies,  in  no  !•• 
■pect  alleviating  my  crvet  wounfl,  my  shame,  being  temoved,  riiall  ceaM 
tavi*  with  uneqiuliiTal^"  L  e.  I  shul  no  longer  Uiuhat  fieWnf  tha 

D.an:tci;.  Google 


■ma  to  wbiMmi  mdb.  Thejiwnbi,  of  wUcb  Ibe  poetapnJH,  Bn  dw 
kofwa  which  ha  had  >ll  alonf;  intcrUined  that  [nadiU  wouM  mt  length  be 
■ennble  of  the  auperior  value  of  hia  aflection.  WKh  ihia  hope  he  waa 
Waai^E  hiiOMlr,  unlil  al  lenstb,  liia  indifrnaticai  at  her  neglect  cauld  u* 
loogai  be  lepreaaed,  and  be  r^idTad  to  abandcn  her  foiever. 

19— !2.  IS.  Ubi  iac  launa,  &c.  "  When,  -with  Snn  reaolve,  I  hai 
made  tbeae  dedantiana  in  thy  preaence."  Aa  raguda  the  meaning  wbitA 
fBUian  bae  bean,  compare  UiereniBikoTJc/iuGfUtiuCS.  a)  "Laudar« 
jigni^al,  priica  liaftf,  nominan  afpdiare^."  H  ence  Ihia  verh  is  fre- 
^aentLf  naecl  (eapeciailf  in  tiie  editonal  Latinity  of  modem  timea)  in  the 
■enaeof  "tomenlion,"  "cite,"  "quote,"  " call  by  name," fcc.  Soineedi- 
toia  make  tbe  meaning  of  vii  hicc  imidattnim  to  be :  "  wb«n  I  bad  aj^ 
fJauded  myaeif  for  ihie  reaolulion."  Sacb  an  interpretation  ia  not  correct 
— Ttpslam.  The  ablative  here  depends  oaptdam,  which  basthe  force  ol 
•  prepoaition.  Tbia  ia  br,  bowcvei,  from  bong  an  irof  tcytfingv,  as  aome 
etuice  aeemtottunk.  Othereiampleaofa  umilaruaigearaaefDllowE: 
IJv».6.U:  "paUmp^fi^."  OvU.  ^.  ^  3.  646:  TntL  S.  10.  43 :  "mt 
patom."  Juct.  Com.  ad  LUl.  (i*  (hid.)  442 :  "  pal»n  imnUnu,"  and  Lir. 
95.  18,  where  GraaoviBa  relaiia  m>uiiu,butDnkenborcfa  rejects  it — SO. 
Jmtia.  Uoderatand  at*. — ferrtor  ineertoptdt.  "I  was  carried  with 
iwavennf  foot-step."  The  poet's  resolution  aoon  faiJa,  and,  oo  endesEouiv 
ing  to  reac^  bia  own  hocae,  in  oompllanca  with  QiS  admonition  of  hit 
IneBd,he  fiuda  himself  once  more  altbegnteoTInachia.  Some  commeij* 
tatora  make  incnlo  ftdt  lefei  to  the  uncertain  Gratatepa  of  an  angry  and 
agitated  man :  thia  however,  iadeiadedlyinrenor. — SS.  Qnifcwt  ItPMei  el 
i^rtgi  laba.    "  On  which  I  once  bruiaad  raj  loioa  aod  tdde." 


Epodc  13.  Addreeaedto  a  party  i^r friends,  with  whom  the  poet  wishe* 
toependaday  of  rain  and  storm  ami^  the  jojs  of  wtne.  He  eiJiorte  them 
to  seize  the  present  hour,  and  to  diBjnlss  me  future  ttaai  tbor  Ihougbta. 
To  add  wdght  to  this  Epicurean  maxim,  the  sutbo^ty  of  the  Centaur 
Chican  ia  adduced,  who  advises  the  ^oung  Achillea,  since  bta  bad 
deMJoed  bim  for  a  abort  cueer,  to  dispel   his  cans  with  wine  and 

1 — t  1.  JftrrUa  Ifrnpeilai  cotJTim  eotilriml.  "  A  gloomv  tempeal  ha» 
oondemed  the  skies." — S.  DtiuHmit  Jman.  "Bring  down  the  upper  air." 
By  .Aqritn-ii  here  meant  the  bi^erpBit  of  Ihe-Btmoapbere,  (atker.)  Tbe 
•ocieotB  consideted  tain  as  the  air  dissolved. — Siiua.  A  Diieresis,  on  ac- 
Munt  of  the  metre,  for  rihia. — 3.  Hi^bbithu,  <in»ct,  &c.  "  My  frieiidB,  let 
us  seize  the  opportuirity  wbicb  this  day  presents."— S.  Obdxieta  solcalur 
fmdtiauctm.  "Let  the  clouded  brow  of  eadncae  he  related,"  Literally; 
"letaadnesB,  with  clonded  brow,  be  relaxed."  Sencelui  does  not  her« 
mean  age,  but  "ladnin"  or  "melancboly."  Compare  Ibe  scholium  i^ 
Pwpbyrion:  "  Snuctutemprii  gracUaU  ae  tnnittU  accipt."-^.  Tu  vitta 
Tf  quote  mace,  &c.  The  poet,  eager  tor  tbe  eipecled  enterlaJninent, 
imagines  liia  friends  already  present,  and,  ttddresaing  himself  lo  one  of  Uta 
party  supp(»ed  to  be  assembled,  exdaims:  "Do  thou  produce  tbe  wiiip, 
Drewed  wheo  my  Torqnatus  was  consul."  Tbe  tcirce  of  mnw,  in  tbi* 
leat  eiplained  on  tbe  winciple  that  this  was  to  be  a  feast  of 
lAution,  and  tiiat  Horaoe  calls  first  upon  ttim  who  wss  ta  furnish  Ibe 
wne.'  The  wine  to  be  drunk  on  I^  ocxiaioa,  is  that  which  liaid  been 
■•de  in  tbe  year  wheD  L.  Manlius  Torqualua  was  conauL  Consult  not* 
MlOtl^  3..S1.  J. 


paeoaEe,! 
oanthfauti 


tcc.Googlt^ 


poelal 


_..  7.  CoKtn mith loTHi.  " Cena  to uUi  of  otlipr Oings."  TIm 
a.  alludea  to  some  a.amt  of  viiieCj  on  the  pdrt  of  biM  friend. — Dam 
..jc  farlaae  benipuL  tc  "  Perhaps  the  deity  will,  by  a  kind  tiiMnge, 
restore  what  now  flJBquieU  tbae  tv  ic«  foFiner  Rtata. — S.  .SebamtiUa, 
Consult  not£  on  Ode,  3. 1.  U.— CyUciwi.  The  Ifre  is  beiQ  cbII*^  "Cyt- 
leoeui,"  beaiiiBe  iavented  by  MarcnrV,  who  »•«  l»oni  on  Cjliene,  k 
mountBifl  in  tbe  noitbem  put  *^  Arcadia,  o!)  the  border;  of  AuJiia. — II. 
^oiiliii  Catlauna.  Chiron. — Jbunat.  AcbiUeB. — 1}-  ^isamei  tiiivK 
"Tbe  land  of  AaiancuB,"  i.  e.  Troy.  Aiaajraetia,  son  of  Tras,  wM 
one  oF  Ibe  aodenl  monaidw  of  Troyj — JS.  Curte  suileinine.  "By  a 
abort  thread."  The  common  Uction,  itrh  lUhUxtiiie,  ("by  a  (bread  tbnt 
fiiea  tby  dertiny,")  ie  far  inferior,  Tbe  lerna  mWamoi  meene  properhr 
the  we^oivitft,  L  e.  tke  tlireade  ineerlcd  into  the  warp, — 16.  Dtfimnif 
afrimmicc,  &c.     "  Tb«  wreeC  aoolherti  of  disOguring  melaachotj." 


EraiM  H  Honice  had  piomiaed  to  oddraM  «n  Iambic  poem  to  hu 
pKlroa  Mecenaa.  Haviag  neglected,  bswever,  to  fulfil  hia  word,  b«  met 
wiUi  a  2^al1e  reproacb  mm  tbe  laUar,  qnd  o^w  seek*  to  excnae  [be 
omission  by  aacnbinig  it  to  ttio  »itr*ug^oniag  power  of  love. 

1—13.    I.  MpUii  wrtia, &t.   TkeoidcroftwsatniclieBiaBe  fbllowa: 

Candiit  Macaua,  ocodu  lapi  TogaKdo,  cur  nuilia  iiwliii  dfffuderil  lonfam 
v^lirionem  imii  leniibm,  W  it  IroKriin,  armit  fatce,  juxxia  iJKcmlJa  Lt- 
Vneot  vimnos. — 3.  Pocuin  Letisot  ducmiio  wmiio*.  "Ciipa  tiul  brine  OS 
Lelbffisn  alnmbers,"  i.  e.  the  waters  of  LBlbe.-—!.  Jtreniefmce.  "With 
parched  throat."  Eguisalent  to  anidt-^B.  Dcut.  Alluding  lo  the  god 
of  1ove._A^in.  Elbptical.  Tbe  conneclion  ii  as  (oUav/a  :  No  eSeml- 
nate  indolence,  no  forgetfulneas  liko  that  product  by  tbe  watem  ol 
Lethe,  is  tabkme  ;  "for  a  god,  a  god  fotbide  me,"  Lc — %.  ,jd  wnitficunt 
oiWucert.  "To  bringlo  an  eni"  Among  tbe  Romnia,  when  a  bo(^ 
or  volnme  was  finished,  it  was  rolled  around  a  taper  Btich,  loade  ri'ceda/^ 
box,  ivory,  or  the  like,  and  cfdlcd  umWicuj  from  its  being  in  the  middle 
when  the  work  was  rolled  around  it.  The  poets  generally  use  tbe  plinl 
form  of  tbie  word,  in  allusion  to  tbe  parts  whicij  projected  on  eillier  side 
of  the  book  :  the  two  extremiues  were  called  cariiuii.  Some,  however, 
'•uppoae  tint  byuniHJici  are  meant  balls  or  bosses,  placod  at  eitber  Utd 
of  the  stick.  Whatever  the  true  solution  of  this  point  may  be,  ht  it  ia 
certainly  involved  in  some  doubt,  the  meaning  of  tbe  phrase  adtanbiluMO^ 
aiivcete,  will  still  be  the  same,  viz.  "to  biinc  to  an  end,"  "ta  finish,"  &o. 
— IB.  JVrm  floioriihim  ad  Titdem.  "In  careless  zaeamre." — 13.  Qiudai 
tan  jniiehrior  irni),  &c.     "  But  if  no  brijihterfire  kindled  besieged  Ilitun, 

S'oiee  in  thy  happy  lot,"  i.  e,  if  thy  Lycitnnia  is  as  fair  as  tbe  Gredao 
tlen,  whose  beauty  caused  (ha  siege  «nd  the  CDudagmtioaci' Troy,  tl>aa 
■It  thou,  MaM:eaaB,  a  happy  man. 


EroDE  13.    The  bard  complains  of  the  failhlesa  I4csra. 

1— !3.  S.  Into- mtnoro  Jttoii.  Compare  Ode  1.  IS.  47,  "YOulMtr 
Utui  Luna  minoMj." — i.  Jn  owio  men.  "To  the  form  cj  wm4a  whioli' 
I  dictated."  Jvrari  in  vrrha  dieujiis,  is  to  swear  arceonliDg  to  a  tNTO' 
prescribed  by  another,  who  goes  over  the  words  beibie  us,  and  i«  bene» 
■aid  pncfreveriii. — lidaiuotqiu  agTtaret,&e.    "Aod  the  brc«M  abooU; 


tec.  Google 


419  Kif  UKiroM  a^*a.— 

annate  Ae  nnifaom  locki  of  Apollo."  A  beantifbllr  podic  a 
§M  "dumApoOiijiaimUUi  gauderd."  One  of  Iha  most  conspicuuLi.  .lui- 
bntea  of  Apollo  was  unfading  youth.  Conaull  note  on  Ode  1.81.  2.— 
11.  Da&tvra  mta,  &c,  "  Destined  deeply  to  gsieve  it  my  (imuiesa  of 
resolTB."— la.  Ktri.  Compare  Trrenee,  Eimvth.  1.  I.  81,  "  Scniitt  (bc. 
Thais)  qm  vir  liem,"  and  again,  1.  8.  74.     "Eu  nojJtr,'  laiido,  limdtm 

periMmt:  wir  «."— 15.  J^ic  imd  ofnuB,  &c.     """ ■"  — ''- = 

natioa  yield  to  thy  beauty  wi— "  ""■-  ■'  '"•  '"■™' 

i.  e.  if  I  ones  hate  thee  '    - 

8j  c«rtut  aUmrit  dolor. 

•Dce  entered  my  breast."— 19.  Suptrhm.     "  Eiultina,"— Sft.    pMlolui. 

AliferofL;dia,IUiledtoh&Tegotdensand9.— SI.  Fiilml.     ForUUeiaH. 

— BtnaU.     "  Who  again  and  again  sprang  up  into  eiisleiice."    CoDSult 

Dole  on  Ode  1.  SS.  10.— S3.  Jfiria.    Conault  note  on  Ode  3.  SO.  IB. 

EroDi  IS.  The  Republic,  as  SaniLdon  remarlCB,  had  been  v'tolently 
agitated  by  civil  commoliona  for  almost  lixty  years,  beginning  with  the 
days  of  Marias  and  Sylla.  A  fresh  Bcene  of'^ bloodshed  was  now  ap- 
proaching, and  the  qaarret  between  Octavianus  and  Antony  threatened 
the  Roman  worid  with  a  seneral  disBolution.  A  battle  waa  expected, 
and  that  battle  was  to  decide,  as  it  were,  the  fate  of  the  imiieree.  An 
event  of  sueb  deep  interest  engroaeed  the  minds  of  men.  A  feeling  of 
uncertainty,  as  to  the  issue  of  the  contest,  filled  them  with  alarm,  anil 
a  remembrance  of  the  preceding  wars  collected  into  one  point  of  view 
ali  the  horrora  which  they  had  produced.  The  poet,  amid  these  scenes 
of  terror,  composed  this  Epode.  He  propoees  to  the  Romana  a  desei^ 
-'-in  of  their  country,  and  s  retreat  to  the  Fortunate  Islands,  where  the 
''ma  more  tranquil,  and  a  happier  life.  To  conlirni 
"..vv,  .,»  ^.jmple  of  thaHiociBans  is  cited,  who  abandoned  their 
I  city  rather  than  live  under  the  dominion  of  Cyrus,  and  bound 
ui«naelvee  by  a  common  oath  never  to  rolum. 

I — 13.  1.  ^era  jwn ttriljir,  (ic  "Aeecond  age  Is  now  wastinn 
away  in  dvil  wars."  By  this  second  age  is  understood  the  period  wtuiB 
intervened  between  the  deatb  of  Ciesar  and  the  conteet  of  Octavianua 
and  Antony.  The  first  age  eitended  from  the  entrance  of  Sylla  into 
Rome  with  an  armed  force  to  the  death  of  Cipsar.  If  we  make  the  pie- 
■ent  epode  to  have  been  written  A.  U.C.  781,  the  whole  antecedent 
period  here  referred  to  wirold  be  56  yeare ;  and,  if  we  allow,  aa  is  ooro- 
monlydono,  30  yearsloan  <rl(a<or)miJ)  the  "second  age"  waa  within 
four  yeare  of  its  comnletjon.— a.  J;jsa.  "  Of  her  own  accord,"  Equi- 
valent to  the  Greek  «ii^.— 3.  Qwam  tiejiie /Uidmi,    &c.     The  order  of 

eam  cipitatem,  qvam  Tu^f,  kc. — ^.  Morai.     The  poet  assigns  the  £rat 

E'ace  to  the  Marsic,  or  Social  War,  as  most  fraught  with  dangEr  to  the 
epublic. — 1,  Minacit  aut  Etratca,  &c.  Alluding  to  the  efforts  of  For- 
sena  in  behalf  of  the  banished  Tarquina,  and  the  siege  which  Rome  in 
consequence  underwent. — S.  ^mula  nee  mrtuj  Capuffl.  "  Nor  tfie  rival 
Btrength  of  Capua."  The  allusion,  in  the  text,  appears  to  be  to  tba 
bearing  of  Capua  after  the  overthrow  of  CannK,  when,  as  it  would 
aeem  from  Livy,  ahe  aimed  at  the  empire  of  all  Italy.  Compare  /.ioy, 
S3.  8.— Spai*iciu.  Conault  note  on  Ode  3.  14.  19.— 6.  A'mjmu  rttnu 
kfiielii  JIUAtox.  "And  the  Allohrogea,  faithlesa  in  their  frequent  e«ii».. 
■Motiona,"  L  e.  displaying  their  taithlesa  chancter  in  (heir  numeroua  a*> 


tcc.Googlu 


&SZ 


BXn-AN&nWT  H^TRI. — CFODB  X 

dlttoM.     The  AUobragei  were  h 

benrsea  the  Rodanui  {Rhcne)   a.     _.  ...  .  ,     _.   .... 

"  With  lu  blue- ejed  youth."  ComnarH  the  deeoription  given  by  T«eh 
bu  (Gimi.  4.)  of  Che  tjiermani :  "  HaMtiit  carponim  ....  idaa  tmnibui; 
Iruca  et  cgrtUei  oculi,  rultls  ctnui,  magiM  cmnm."  The  aldiiion  in  the 
teit  Bcemt  to  be  phRcipally  to  tlie  inroad  of  the  Cimbri  nnd  Teutonei. 
— B.  DivaH  imguiuii.  "  Of  devoted  blood,"  i.  e.  ivhoae  blood  is  de- 
voted to  destruction  »»  a  puniahnnait  for  ouf  father's  crimes.— 10.  Bar* 
tanu.  Alluding  lo  the  batbaiiaa  nalioni  which  formed  part  of  the 
forces  of  Antony. — El  urjtm  ejmw,  &r.  "  A.nd  the  horsemen  slrilte  our 
eity  with  aoandiDg  hoof,"  i.  e.  ride  insulting  over  the  ruins  of  fallen 
Rome. — 13.  QuHfiif  ttrtnl  vcntii,  Sta,  "And  insolently  seatter  Uis 
bone*  of  Ramulua,  which  lie  concealed  from  winds  and  euns,  {unlsivful 
to  be  beheld !")  The  sanctily  of  sepulchres  was  alvrays  gunnJed  by  the 
HficteeCUwB,  oaij  their  sacfed  chmacter  wu  fbundeil  on  the  circum- 
•tancD  of  CheiibeiDji  dedicated  lo  the  Msoeji.  Th«  tombs  of  the  foun- 
der of  cities  were  regarded  oa  particularly  entitled  to  veneratiou,  and  it 
Hal  deemed  a  most  ioftuspiciousocnen.if  (he  remains  conlaiaed  iu  them 
were,  by  iccideot,  or  in  any  other  way,  eipoaed  to  view. 

15 — ST.  15.  fvte  juU  irfeHiU,  fcc  "Perhaps,  ye  ell  in  Contmon, 
creUe  the  better  poitioD,  are  «nquirinsof  youraelves,  what  is  best  to  be 
done,  in  order  to  avert  these  dreadfuT  calami  ties."  By  the  expreisioi) 
nultar  gtri  are  meant  thoae  who  bold  civil  conilicle  in  abhorrence,  ind 
who  feel  for  the  miseriee  of  their  country.— 17.  Phocaoruni  vdul  prt^ugH, 
tc.  "A«  the  people  of  Phoctea  fled,  bound  by  solemn  imprecations; 
M  they  abandoned,"  fcc.  The  Phocaani,  a  people  oflonis,  rather  than 
pubmit  to  the  power  of  Cyrua,  abaadoned  their  city,  binding  themiclvea 
by  an  oath,  and  by  solemn  improcntions,  not  to  return  before  a  mass  of 
baminf  iron,  which  they  threw  into  the  lea,  should  rise  to  the  surface. 
—Si.  StJjureimuinhitt.  UndsttEandveria,  andcompare  Epode  15.4, 
The  oath  of  [he  Phocmane  ii  here  inutaled,  eicepUur  that  stones  are 
HutMtituted  for  iron. — SiaaU imis  (ozs  reaorint,  &c.  "That  we  shall  be 
pemittad  to  rctufii,  whenever  these  stones  shell  rise  from  the  bottom  of 
the  tea,  ead  gwim  back  to  the  surface  of  the  water."— 87,  Dmimm. 
"  To  our  country." — ^amdo  Padtu  Mai^ia  lacerit  caetanina.  "  When 
the  Po  shall  wanh  Ilia  Matinian  suiuniita,"  i.  e.  When  the  Fo,  in  th« 
north,  ahall  wash  the  aummits  of  Moant  Matinus  in  Calabria,  near  the 
aoulh-eaetern  aitremit)'  of  Italy,  Near  this  mountain  was  the  town  of 
MatiDuai.--a9.  PnruperU.  "  Shall  hurst  lorth."— 30.  JJaiatra  juomtU. 
"Shall  (brrn  UBnatural  uninna."— 31.  Ut.  "So  thai."— 33.  CnduJo. 
**  PeiBuaded  of  their  safety." — 34.  Lieiiu.  "  Become  smooth,"  i.  e.  be- 
iSDniB  smooth  as  a  hah,  from  having  been  rough  and  ahaggf, — 35.  flae 
twtcrtAa.  "Having  sworn  to  the  performance  of  these  things,  under 
■olwaa  impreeationa." — 37.  JM  port  iadociii  mrftiir  g^'egt-  "Or  thM 
jrartioD  which  ia  wiser  than  the  indccile  crowd."-^JIf(j/t(>  el  ixsvea  ine- 
minslo,  Jcc.  "Let  the  faint-hearted  and  desponding  press  these  itl> 
omened  coudies,"  i.  e.  continue  to  dwell  in  this  city  of  gloomy  auspices. 
The  epithet  moUia  applies  to  those  who  want  spirit  and  manly  daring  to 
brave  the  dangers  of  the  sea,  *Mle  by  txtftt  those  are  [tceignated  who 
haTB,  with  timid  minds,  given  op  all  hopes  for  the  salvation  of  their 

30—58.  39.  JVutOb-im  umtt  hutum.  The  poet  adjures  those  whom 
ba  auppoeca  to  be  about  to  abandon  their  counby  along  with  him,  to 
taa*«  U  u  BMi,  and  to  shed  no  leara,  and  iadolge  in  no  womanish  gii«)^ 


tcc.Googlu 


AO  KmANiTOkT Horai. — iroiia  xn." 

on  theeroortheirdepsrtiire. — Vi.  Btrutea  prater  il  vol^i  Htorn.  Thar 
coiine  ia  firat  to  tis  through  the  mart  Tyrrhrnam,  kder  tcsving  whidi 
they  are  to  make  for  tbe  main  oecao. — 11.  Jfoi  mnitl  Oetanui  ctrewnt- 
vagtu.     "The  dreumarabient  Ocean   awaits  us."     The   epithet  eir- 

----'-— e  eqiuTalent  to  the  Homeric  i Wf"t'— *™,  iealo  prffc 

"Let  UB  seek  the  lieldfi,  the  blessed  fields,  and  the  rich 
blea,"  &C.  The  poet  advises  his  countrymen  to  seek  the  Fortunate  ialei 
of  the  ocean.  These  are  generally  supposed  to  haTe  been  identical  with 
the  modem  Canariu.  It  is  more  Chan  probable,  however,  that  they  irera 
merely  a  part  of  the  group. — 13.  Rtddil  ubi  Ccrtrtm,  Sut,  "Where  ths 
earth,  thongh  untouched  by  the  plough,  jielda  its  annual  produce,  and 
the  vineK,  though  unpruned,  ever  flonneh."— 46.  Swtmitut  palia,  Etc 
"  And  the  dark  fig  graces  its  own  tree,"  i.  e.  the  natural  or  unflrafled 
tree.  The  epithetmUa  alludes  tn  the  colonr  oTthe  fig  when  ripe. — 18. 
Crepantc ptdi.  "With  rusti in j(  footstep,"  La.  with  a  pleasinff  murmur. 
— :Su.  Jmiciu.  A  pleasing  reference  to  the  kind  and  friendly  feelingB 
with  which,  tu  the  eye  of  (he  poet,  (he  flock  is  supposed  to  bestow  its 

S'fte  upon  tlie  master. — S3.  J^Oa  noctnl  ptcari  cmtaria.  Alluding  to 
e  salubrity  of  the  atmosphere. — .ViiUitu  «1H  attvoMa  mpolenlia.  "  Th« 
acorchine  fiolence  of  no  star."  Consult  note  on  Ode  3,  IT  '"  — -*  ' 
..  ..    %.    ._      „jj„„  __,..__  _,-..  =. 


impare  the  description  of  Iha 
I.  4.  566.  tcM.l— 56.  UtrtHB. 


59 — 65.  59.  J^^aahue  ^gao.tLc.  "Thepinesped  not  hither  its  waj 
with  an  Argoan  band  of  rowers,"  L  e.  the  Argoen  pine  (the  ship  Arjof 
never  visit^  these  happy  rejiions  to  introduce  the  corruptions  of  otbw 
Unds.     The  allusion  Is  to  the  contagion  ofthose  national  vices  which 


Alluding  to  Medea,  and  her  want  of  female  modeBty  in  abandonin-!  her 
home.— 61.  Comua.  "Their  aail-yardB."  Literally,  " the estremitie* 
of  their  sBil-yards,"  antentutri/m  bein?  understood. — 69.  Ldwrieia  mAorff 
UtixeL  "ThefollowerBofUlysses.eieTcisedinbBrdsbips,"  i.  e.  U!ys< 
■es  and  his  followers  schooled  in  toiL—eS.  Jupiltr  illt  put,  iic.  "Jupi- 
ter set  apart  these  shores  far  a  pious  race,  when  he  stained  the  golden 
age  with  brass;  when,  after  this,  be  hardened  with  iron  thebrazen  age," 
L  e.  when  thebrazen  and  the  iron  had  succeeded  to  the  golden  age.  Th* 
verb  itcrtvil,  as  used  in  the  leit,  well  expresses  the  remote  ^tuation  of 
these  blissful  regions,  far  from  the  crimes  and  horrors  of  civil  dissension, 
— 65.  Quorum  pHi  setiin4a,  iiC.  "From  which  ap  of  iron,  an  ausp- 
i^ous  escape  is  granted  to  the  pious,  according  to  the  oracle  which  Ipn»- 

Dounce." With  quonun  understand  tntculorutn. — The  language  of  tha 

poet  is  here  based  upon  the  custom,  followed  in  the  most  ancient  timafl, 
of  leading  forth  colonies  underlhe  ^lidance  of  some  diviner  orpniphel, 
after  the  oracle  had  beim  dul}'  consulted  and  its  will  ascertained. 


Epooa  IT.  A  pretended  recantation  of  the  Sth  Epode,  to  whidi  me 
ceeds  the  answer  of  Canidia,  now  rendered  haughty  anil  insolent  bj 
■uccass.  The  submission  of  the  bard,  however,  and  the  menaces  of  tha 
■orceress,  are  only  irony  and  satire,  so  much  mote  severe  and  violent  •■ 


■orceress,  are  only  irony  an 
tfaej  are  more  disgoiaed. 


tcc.Googlu 


■irLAHATORT   MOTIS. IPODI    XTII.  491 

1 — 7.     1.    Ilficaci  lb  mama  itienHa.    "I  ylM-  iDbmiiUTe  to  tiij 

la  tigiiTBlive,  and  is  lu 


mtghtf  art,"  i.  e.  I  acknowledge  and  mibmit  lo  liiy  power,  might;  >or- 
csresB.  The  eipreBBion  do  monui 'ia  tigiiralive,  and  is  used  commoiiU  |o 
denote  the  submiesiaii  of  Che  vanquisliL-d  to  the  viclots  on  Che  &eLd  of 


battle. — 2.  Regna  per  Pnuerpinae,  &c  "  By  Che  realma  of  Proaerpina, 
and  b;  the  power  of  Hecate,  not  to  be  provoked  wich  iaipunity,  and  by 
th^  booka  of  enchantmenia,"  be  Ths  poet  here  adjures  Canidia  by  tha 
thinga  vrhich  ehe  mosl  revered,  and  with  which,  as  a  soTceraes,  she  waa 
■apposed  lo  be  most  canveraant. — S.  Defiia.  "  Bound  by  thy  incanl*- 
tkraaco  obey."  Tb«  Terb  iefigB  is  peculiar  in  this  aanse  to  aw^c  ritei. 
Hence  it  frequently  anawers  to  our  verb,  "to  bewitch." — 7.  Cilutnoture* 
Iro  lolvt,  he  "And  turn  backward,  tqni,  thy  awift-rerolsing  wheel." 
The  tarba,  equivalenC  to  the  Greek  jtififoc,  was  a  apeciea  of  wheel,  nnidi 
Bsed  io  magic  ritea.  A  thread  or  ^arn  was  attached  Co  iC,  which  began 
to  wind  arotiad,  on  the  wheel'a  beinc  made  to  revolve,  and,  u  this  pro- 
CHB  WBB  going  on,  the  individual,  who  was  Che  aubjectof  the  ceremony, 
was  supposed  to  cotne  rooresnd  more  under  the  power  of  the  BorCBresi. 
Horace,  theiBfore,  antieata  Canidia  to  turn  het  mogio  wheel  backward, 
uid  untwine  lhefBtalttaread,thBthemBybe  freed  &^in  Che  apdlin  whioU 
■he  bad  boand  him. 

8 — S3.  &  Jtfnril.  Underetand  oil  miitrirordfam.  The  poet  btJghlena 
theridtculs  of  Che  piece,  by  citing  Aohilles  and  Circe,  aa  eiimples  of  imi- 
tBtion  for  the  wmtnless  Canidia — JVcffftbm  JVcreinm.  ActiiUcs. — Ttltpkut- 
A  kino  of  Mysia,  who  led  an  army  aeainBt  the  Greeks  when  they  Imd 
landed  on  hia  coaBta,and  waa  wounded,  and  afCBrwards  cured,  by  Achillee. 
— 1 1.  Uazert  matrti  Ilia,  &c.  "  The  Trojan  matrona  anointed  the  corpas 
of  Hector,  slBughlenn  of  heroes,  originally  doomed  to  voraoiouB  birds  BDd 
dogs,"  Jic.  Theide^intondedtobeconve^ed  is,  that  the  Trojan  matruna 
were  enabled  to  perform  the  last  sad  olBoei  lo  the  corpse  of  Hector,  in 
eonseqaence  dflhe  relentmaof  ArJiillea  at  the  supplications  of  Priam. — • 
14.  Penitad)  ^chiileL  "Of  Achilles,  however  infieiible-"  Compara 
Odel.  6.  6.— 15.  Siloiniufii.tcc.  "Divested  their  bristly  limbs  otthe 
kard  skins  of  swine,"  i.  e.  ceased  (o  be  awinn.  An  allusion  to  the  fable 
af  Circe,  and  the  transformation  oTthe  followers  of  Ulysaen  into  awine,  aa 
well  aa  lo  tbeir  subsequent  realoratioQ  by  the  UH^ress,  on  the  interference 
ofthechienain  of  Ithaca. — IT.  Tunc  mnu  i(  tonui,  &c  "Then  reason 
■nd  speech  glided  baek,  and  their  former  cipreesion  was  gradually  re- 
slared  to  thdr  looks."  The  tens  rilapiui  (the  leugma  in  whicb  must 
be  ooced,)  beantifiill;  describea  as  it  were  to  the  eye  ^e  slow  and  gradual 
nalnre  ol  Uw  ebanga. — IB.  Dedi  latii  luptrqae,  &c.  "Enoogti  and  mora 
tluaenoiuh  have  I  been  Carnienled  by  thee,"— 33.  Rdinil  oi'i  ptlll 
awicla  tundo.  "Has  i«lt  behind  only  bones  covered  over  with  a  livid  akin," 
L  e.  has  IcA  me  a  mere  akeletcn.— 23.  Tuu  capiMu  aiiua,  fee  "  xVly  hair 
W  baoiMiM  white  by  the  force  of  thy  magic  herbs."  The  poet  asciibes  tbi* 
to  the  efiect  produced  on  his  mind  and  feelings  by  the  incantations  of  the 
a,  and  not,  aa  Qesner  suppose^  lo  any  unguent  actually  applied 
hy  her  lo  his  locks. 

S5 — 11.  S5.  Ett.  "Is  it  allowed  me."  An  imitation  of  Ibe  QieeL 
unige,  by  which  I»rt,  «il.  Is  put  for  Hi-n,  lxtet.—2S.  Ltvan  lotto,  kc 
"To  relieve  by  rBapiralionmy  diateaded lungs."— 27.  ATtgaJuni,  "WW 
I  once  denied."  Undersland  iim<.— 3S,  SaiiUa  peciMs  intrepiu-t  tamiTia, 
fte.  "That  Sabellian  incantationa  disturb  the  breast,  and  that  the  head 
splits  asunder  by  a  Maraian  aong."  The  poet  here  very  pleaaaatly  applie* 
t*  human  b«ui|a  what  waa  tbougbl.  in  tiie  popntai  belief,  tabajipaniiMra- 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


4Si 

tf  to  inakea,  The  S*b«1Iiaiii  and  Mmlti  Were  funtd  fcr  tbdr  ikill  il 
magic.  Bjr  the  former  ue  hen  meant  th«  Sabinca  oeneninjr.  CODmR 
note  on  Ode,  3.  6.  39. — 33.  Tu,  Amn  einiM,  (cc.  "  A  liiing  libontory, 
IImm  ^ireet  BninM  me  wiUilhe  niagiGdcu^B  orColchJB,  onlil  I,  bnco^ 

■  Atj  <iadar,  inaU  be  boms  along  by  the  inauliing  vrinda." — 36.  Quod 
K^iuflwn.  "WhatatonemeDt."— 39.  Cmlum^CTKU.  <<WiUiBh«»- 
lomb  of  buUocka." — Mcndaei  lyra,  "  On  the  lying  Ine,"  i.  e,  on  the  Ijrs 
which  will  celebnu  thac^  a  abamelwa  woman,  as  the  oinament  of  tby 
to. — 11.  PcromhilaUj  oilra  lidtu  ournim.     "  Tbou  ahalt  inadlj  mov^ 

■  bfilliant  conataliatian,  amid  the  atara,"  L  a.  mj  Teresa  will  niie  iIum  to 
the  atan  of  heaTcn.  The  tbA  ptramlmla  taniea  with  it  the  idea  of  a  pnmd 
(nd  boaotfoi  demeanour. 

4S.  Ai^tnit  Htttmi  Cmar,  tut.    "  Castor,  ofleoded  at  th« 

of  tbe  aefamed  HslMt,"  &it.    An  allneioD  to  the  atoty  rdated 

unad  Helen  in  aolne  injoriiM* 

b^berbrotbera,  Caaior  and  Fob 

PolM  nam.     Equiralent'lo  the  Greek  M 


lai.     On  the  baid'a  publishing  a  Tecantation,  they  leatmvd  hiiA  to  n^)C> 
"   "  "  " ^      .   ..  .     ujuj  fSoa 


great  deal  of  hitler  satin  in  ttua  negatJTe  mode  of  allndiiig  to  the  pta- 
teaded  fainieaa  of  Caoidis'a  birth.— 47,  Jfit  in  (cpnfeni  pauftnaii,  &c 
"  And  art  oat  ekilted,  aa  a  aorcereta,  in  scattering  ihe  nmtli-day  esbe* 
hm\A  (he  tombaof  the  poor^"!.  e,  and  knowest  not  wbslit  is  to  go  as  a 
aorcenas  amid  the  tombaof  the  poor,  and  scatter  Iheii  aabee  on  the  DiDllt 
day  afier  intennent.  The  anhee  <^  the  dead  were  fr«|uently  used  ia 
IBsgio  ritea,  aoA  the  rule*  of  [he  art  refjnired,  that  they  must  be  taken 
from  the  tomb  on  the  ninth  day  after  iiitennclit,  {not,  aa  eome  withoot 
any  authority  pretcad,  on  the  ninth  day  after  death.)  The  amufehrea 
of  (he  lioh  wen  protected  Bfainatthia  profanation  by  watchea,  (Compara 
DtrtllU,  ad  Ckiatt.  p.  4i9.  ed.  Liju .),  and  the  aurcereaaea  were  therefore 
eompelled  to  have  recourse  to  the  tombs  of  the  pooT.~-49.Ho)MM(p«dB*. 
"  A  compaasionate  boKun." — Parte,  "  Unatained  with  null,'' L  a.  dMHi 
Keaieat  no  boys  whom  tbou  mayeet  kS]  with  iingerin<  hnnger.  Com. 
pare  Bpode  S.~50.  Tmaf/ne  tmter  PaslaMcfttfc  Qndaaataiid  md. 
"And  PaoltiraeiiM,  too,  was  actually  «*en  by  thee  t*  tbe  worid,"  i.  e. 
and  PactunniuB,  whorn  men  auapect  uee  to  hav«'  atoten  fioin  aiMthet 
parent,  ia  indebd  the  fhiit  of  thine  oWii  womlh 

S4— 61  64.  A^  Mm  Hwfc,  fcc.  "  The  wintry  main  bahee  no^ 
with  swdling  eurge,  rocks  foore  deRf  to  the  cry  of  tbe  naked  maiinera 
than  I  am  to  CUne."— £6.  InvllHt  tit  In  riiM>,&c.  "  For  thee  to  di- 
Vulae  and  ridicule  with  impunity  the  oiysterfes  ofCotytto,  tbe  rilesof  nn- 
bridled  lots  7"  If  deemed  neceMiry,  an  ctlipsia  ef  egaii  ptHar  may  bo 
here  9up(died.  Cotrtto  was  tbe  gnf^eas  of  impure  and  nnreatnmed 
indulgence.  Canidia  calls  her  own  matjc  rirea  by  tbe  name  of  Csfynfa, 
because  their  object  wu  to  bring  back  Varus  to  her.  Compare  Epnde 
5.— se.  EiquiUni  poiKt/et  mnefif  (,  &c.  •'  And,  as  if  thou  werl  High 
Priest  of  tbe  ulagic  rites  on  flie  Eaquiline  hilt,  'o  fill  the  etty  vth  my 
name  unpunished,"  I  e.  as  jf  thou  Wert  called  to  prewdfl  over  the  incan- 
tations and  secret  riles  w^i  Wo  perform  on  the  EsquilhiB  hill  amid  the 
Save*  of  the  poor.  Compare  note  on  verse  47lh  of  IhisEpode,  and  on 
deS-SS.  IA — 80.  QidJjH-orftrrTl  dUait,8u\  "Of  what  advanta^  wa» 
it  to  Me,  to  h«ve  enriched  P«1i|nien  sorceresses,  or  lo  have  mured  « 
aptedier  pertion  ?"  L  e.  what  haie  I  gained,  by  hiving  paid  PeligiasM 


tcc.Googlu 


■OTCBneraa  an  eitmngant  nan  for  instniMioos  io  the  tnt^  ut,  or  hj 
luving  leunt  to  mix  s  more  poteot  drauaht  of  lore  ] — Ths  PiUgni  war* 
ntuBted  to  Che  eait  of  Uie  Marai,  and  iike  them,  were  lam«d  fitr  their 
magic  skill.  Coneuit  note  on  Ode  3. 19.a— 6S.  Sed  tardion  fait,  be. 
"  But  a  mote  tingering  deatiny  than  what  thy  prayers  ahidl  demuid 
•weits  theo.  A  p»inf5  eiistenoe  ie  to  bo  proionoed  to  thee,  anuaenble 
being,  with  this  aoie  view,  that  than  niByBat  conUnually  surviye  for  fresh 
inflictionaof  torture."  The  idea  intended  lobe  conveyed  is  «s  follows: 
Thv  entreaties  far  a  ceBWIdon  from  suQbiingare  froitlam.  I  will  increass 
and  prolong  those  ■uftetingB  to  such  a  degtM.  Aat  thou  sbalt  pnj  to  bs 
released  from  them  by  a.  speedy  death.  That  prayer,  however,  shall 
not  be  heard,  and  thou  shalt  live  m  oidy  to  be  exposed  every  moimnt  to 
&e>h  inflictiona  of  torture. 

65 — 81.  65.  Optal  amelem,  bo.  Eiamplei  of  naver-endiiig  ponisb- 
ment  are  here  cited  in  Tantalus,  Prometheus,  and  Siayphos.— 66.  Ego* 
btiofna,  &c  Ou  the  puaiahmenC  of  Tantalus,  coosult  note  im  Ode  9, 
13.37.— 63.  SedvttmUligttJmi:  The epicdisnilyoflbese words addi 
to  the  ridicule  of  the  whole  piece. — Tl.  Enat  Jfaico.  Consult  note  on 
Ode  I.  16.  9.— 73.  fiuiUlvuit  Irittu  agrimintia.  "  Afflicted  with  a  lorrow 
that  loathes  existeoce." — 74.  Vteialmi'  hvtnerit,  &c  "  Then,  as  a  lider, 
shall  I  be  borne  on  thy  hostile  ahoulders,"  l  B.  then  will  I  crudly  triumph 

•■-—   — ■-■ stfoe.     The  exprBBBJon  oacloior epm  AuBitrli,  ia  m< 

n  ajluaion  to  the  pride  and  insolenos  of  a  coaqueror. 

., ,     .    .    _ .  Jliv  mAir^Wdii,  &C~76.   MtaotU  tlTTU  CMdtt  fnw- 

kniia.  "  And  the  earth  shall  retire  from  before  my  haughty  might,"  i  a, 
in  Che  haughtiDess  of  my  power  I  will  spurn  the  earth,  and  nwke  &ea 
hear  rae  on  thy  shoulders  through  the  regions  of  air. — 76.  Q,uas  mos«r» 
ecrioi  imaginei  pjiiinu  "Who  can  give  aiiinration  to  waxen  imagBa." 
The  witches  of  antiquity  were  accustomed  to  make  small  waxen  imaeet 
of  the  persons  whom  they  intended  to  infiuence  by  their  epelta,  and  it 
was  a  prevailing  article  M  popular  belief,  that,  as  the  locantatjons  pro- 
ceeded, these  iiaeges  gave  signs  of  animation,  and  Chat  the  sorcereosM 
eould  perceive  in  their  looks  and  manner  the  gradual  eilect  of  the  m*^ 
charms  that  were  acting  on  the  or!|ina1s. — 77.  Curuiw.  The  allusioa 
•eems  to  be  to  some  occasion  when  the  "prying"  poet  discovered  Caoi- 
£a  in  the  midst  of  her  sarceHes. — SO.  i>uii£^iqui  lemptrare  poculiait, 
"And  mix  a  draught  of  hive." — 81.  Jl/tU  txitum.   "The  ^ct  ofmy  art." 


a«ciJi.*B  Hms,  In  the  year  of  Rome  737,  and  when  Angnstiis  had 
oonsolidsled  the  energies  and  restored  the  trBoquillity  of  the  Roman 
WOTid,  the  period   arrived  far  the  celebration  of  the  StBcular  Qames. 

•      —  .i_  i:  ._.! : —  !j|  jjij  SibyUine  books,  for  the  dueperfonn- 

hymn,*in  praise  of  Apollo  and  Diana,  to 


ordered  to  bi 
rf  youtl   '  '        '     '  .' 

occasion,  was  assigned  by  the  empcroi 

'  ■  '    "'0  are  sboul  to  consider,  was  th    . .  „  _ 

proud  monument  of  talent,  and  one  of  the  noblest  pieces  of  Lyric  poetry 
that  has  descended  to  oar  times,  Apollo  and  Diana  are  invidied  to  pep- 
petnate  their  favouring  influence  toward  the  Roman  name.  THiiice  tha 
choral  addreae  them,  and  thiioe  the  Roman  ^apira  ia  coafidad  Co  thait 


tion  of  this  hymn,  on  the  preaenl 
■  to  Horace,  and  the  production, 
le  [«sult  of  his  labonra,  forming  a 


39 

D,an:tci;.G'OOgk 


TIm  Sftmlum  among  th«  RomuiB,  waipniperiy  k  penod  of  110  yeat^ 
■Dd  Ihe  Snculu-  lamet  should  have  b«n  almjs  cdebraled  i&bt  aucfa  an 
mlerral.  The  rdlowing  table,  boweror,  of  tho  periods  when  they  wen 
■DlemnuBd,  wilt  ibow  that  Ibi«  nile  wu  not  mack  r^aided. 

Ths  lint  were  held  A.  V.  C.  845,  or  898. 

The  )4coDd,  A.  U.  C.  330,  or  408. 

The  third,  A.  n.  C.  Sia 

The  fourth,  either  A.  U,  C.  605,  or  608,  or  6381 

The  6f\h,  by  Aueuatus,  A.  U.  C.  736. 

The  nxth,  by  Claudius,  A.  U.  C.  BOO. 

The  Ksencfi,  by  Doniitian,  A.  U.  C .  841 . 

The  eighth,  by  SeveniB,  A.  U.  C.  957. 

The  ninth,  by  PhUip,  A.  U.  C.  1000, 

The  tenth,  by  Boooiiua,  A.  U.  C.  1157. 

S — SO.    S.  LucUum  ealidteut,     "Bright  oniBment  of  beaTOi.'^^ 

Ttmperi  iMtTo.  "Atthii  eacred  eeaaon." — 5.  Sibyltiai  vtrma.  The  Si- 
bylline venes,  which  have  reference  to  the  Secular  QameB,  are  pr»- 
•ened  in  Zoifmiu,  (3.  6.  p.  109.  teaij.  ed.  Sotemaa-.)  They  are  also 
given  in  a  more  emended  fom  by  Mitacherlich. — 6.  -  Virfinaleetiu  pvt- 
rntgui  nuhu.  The  Sibylline  veraee  directed,  that  Ihe  youths  and  maid^ 
ens,  which  componed  the  chonia,  should  be  the  ofiapring  of  parents  that 
were  both  alive  at  the  time,  i.  e.  should  be  palrimi  and  maMmi. — 7.  Sep- 
Itn  collis.  An  allusion  to  Rome,  and  the  seven  hills  on  ivhich  it  was 
built  — 9.  CtifTH  niKda  diem  qui,  tc.  "  Who  with  thy  tariiant  chariot 
nnfoldeat  and  hidest  the  day,  and  arisest -an other  and  the  same."  The 
sun  is  here  said  to  bide  the  day  at  its  setting,  and  to  arise  on  the  tnor- 
tow  a  new  luminarj  with  the  new  day,  bat  in  all  its  former  splendour. 
— n.  Penis  vitere,  "Mayest  thou  behold." — 13.  RUe  maivna  aptrirt 
fai'tut,  ftc  "llithyia,  propitious  in  safely  produring  maiure  births, 
protect  the  Roman  mothers." — 16.  Gcnitalii.  Compare  the  eiplanation 
of  Dfiring:  "  Q,ua  gigneaia  atupuerptrai  opt  na  leval,  gtaitvra  fmel,  d 
scprtnrflutR  prabeL" — 17.  Produca*  atiboiem^  "  Increase  our  oflspring." 
— Palntm.  "  Of  the  senate."— SO.  Lege  marita.  Allodingtothe  Julian 
law,  "  D(  marilanrfu  anUnibia"  ■    "-  -   '    '  -     ■■      *    - 


21—37.  21.  CertMmdeni>i,b.c  "Thatthe  stated  revolution  often 
times  eleven  years  may  renew  the  hymns  and  sports,  celebrated  by 
ciDwds  thrice  in  the  bnght  season  of  day,  and  as  often  in  the  pleasing 
night."  The  Specular  solemnities  lasted  three  days  and  three  nights. 
r~ii.  Fnqm  Ttraeew  eeciainc,  &C.  "  And  do  you,  ye  Fates,  true  in  ut- 
teiiflg  what  has  been  once  deteimined,  and  what  Ihe  liied  event  of  thing! 
oonfiimi,  join  favourable  destiniOB  to  those  already  past."  The  eipres- 
'-  a  Gnecism  for  TerocM  iii  cmmifo.     Dirlum  is 


lb*  SUiylline  veiaea. — 30.  Hpicia  iaiet  Cererem  corona.  "Gift  Cerea 
with  acrowa,  madeofthe  ears  of  com."  This  was  the  usual  oflerin^to 
Cerea. — Ift.  J^vtriaalfttui  el  amiat  joluh-u,  &c.  "  And  may  refreshing 
rains,  and  Klubiious  breezea  from  Jove,  nourish  Ihe  productions  of  the 
fields."— 33.  CmuUtt  tilt     "  With  thine  arrow  Mdden  in  the  quiver." 


tcc.Googlu 


Apollo,  with  bow  unbent,  ia  mild  sad  gsntle  ;  but  adtan,  in  ftnger,  ha 
draw*  the  arrow  from  ita  osie,  »nd  bendi  hig'bow,  he  becomn  the  god 
of  peetilence.  (Ode  2.  )0.  SO.)  He  i>  here  addreaied  in  the  ronnerof 
these  chKractsni. — 34.  .Sudi  piifros.  From  these  words,  and  from  aii4i 
■paellas,  toward  the  cloie  of  the  Btanza,  it  would  appear  thai  the  joutha 
and  maidens  ean^  in  alternate  chorus  the  respective  praisee  of  Apt^ 
and  Diana. — 35.  flerina  bicornU.  ■"  Creacent  queen."  Alluding-  to  her 
appearance  durinff  the  first  days  of  thenew  moon,— ^37.  Roma  ai  vcilnin 
tsl  upvt.  The  alluiiian  Is  to  the  Trojans'  having  aba  ad  oned  their  natit# 
MHts|  and  having  been  led  to  Italy  bv  an  oracle  roceived  from  Apollo. 
Diana  is  here  joined  with  Apollo,  and  the  founding  of  Rome  is  aMrihed 
b;  the  bard  to  their  united  auspicGB. — Itiaiqut  ttirmae.  The  roferenca  ii 
to  "the  Trojan  bands"  of  Aeneas. 

41—59.     41.  Siat  fraudc.     "Without  hann."     Compare  the  words 
of  Ulpian,  (leg.    131,  de  V.  S.)     '•  Myii  ftaus  at,  aiiad  poena.     Fraufl 


a  lint  paena  eitt  jwImI  :  poena  tint  jtaadt  eat  lum  peteit.  Poena  t* 
floxoi  flimnrla,-  fraua  elipia  nota  dkiiar,  rl  quiaipBenx  quaedam  praepar»- 
Kd.— 44.  Plura  relictu.  "  More  ample  possessions  than  those  left  be- 
hind," i.  e.  a  more  eilensivo  empire  than  their  native  one.— 45.  Dif 
Addressed  to  Apollo  and  Dianaiaintlv.— ^T.  Samulat  ge-aU  dale  renujnt, 
tc.  "  Grant  to  the  people  of  Romulus  prosperity,  and  a  numerous  aa- 
apring,  and  every  honour."  Bj  ifecuf  onme  is  meantevery  thiii^that  can 
irvcrease  the  glory  and  majestjof  the  empire. — 49.  Qitiqitc  «oa6utuj,  bo. 
The  allusion  is  now  to  Augustus  as  the  representative  of  the  Roman 
name.  As  regards  the  exprenaion  ftuitu  albit,  it  is  lo  be  obserred,  that 
the  Sibylline  verses  prescribed  the  colour  of  the  victims,  (^lUnm  ni^), 
— S3.  Jam  mari  letraqne.  In  this  and  the  sunceeding  alonza  the  poet 
dwells  upon  thegloiies  of  the  reign  of  Augustus,  the  power  and  prosperi- 
ty of  Rome.— jWomui  prfoifM,  "Onr  powerful  for"  "  "  "  ' 
donsult  note  on  Ode  4.  14.  41. — AOmai  teeurei.     "  ' 


The  Alhan  aies," 

r-       -  '    "-"^  /"'"i  *■  ™ 

badges  ot  civil  and  military  authority.  Jlbsnoi  is  here  eqiiivalentlo  St. 
101,  in  accordance  with  the  received  belief  that  Rome  was  a  coIodt 
n  Alba  Longa.— 57.  Jam  Fides,  el  Pax,  Sic,     According  to  the  hard. 


i.  a.  the  ^man  power.     An  allasion  lo  the  lecuru  and  faitet 
bodges  ofeivil  a"  '  -■"' ■--•-      ""-—  ■"  ■• ■■-'- 

the  golden  asc  hag  now  returned,  and  has  brought  back  with  it  the  dai^ 
ties,  who  had  Bed  to  their  native  skies,  during  the  iron  age,  from  tha 
crimes  and  miseries  of  earth.  Compare  Htiiod,  tpf-taH/i.  197.  ieqq,~ 
Paz.  An  allusion  to  the  closing  of  the  temple  of  Janos.  Consult  rkote 
on  Ode  4.  15.  8. — Pvdoraut  pritcvt.  "And  the  purity  of  earlier  days." 
—59.  Bmls  plflu,  &c.  Comp«ce£pul.  1.19.  88.  "Aorta /higa  ludiat 
plow  drjwlit  eopia  cemu." 

61-73,  61.  JugifT,  el /idgentt,  ftc  "May  Apollo,  god  of  imi- 
phecy,  and  adorned  with  the  glittering  bow,"  Ike, — 63.  Qui  lalulari  IcMt 
arte,  &c.  An  allusion  to  Apollo,  as  the  god  of  medicine.  Compare  tha 
appellations  bestowed  upon  him  by  the  Qreek  poets,  in  reference  to 
thia'  ittvias,  llwint,  crgirAii,&c.  In  this  Btanza,  it  will  he  perceived  that 
thefour  atiributes  ofApolte  are  distinctly  expressed :  his  skill  in  or>- 
cotoidivination,  in  thsuseofthebow,  in  music,  and  in  the  healing  art 
-. — 65.  Si  PalaUnai  videt  otquui  arcti.  "If  he  looks  with  a  favouring 
eye  on  the  Palatine  sammils,"  i.  e.  if  he  lends  a  favouring  ear  to  the  an. 
lemn  strains,  which  we  are  now  pouring  forth  in  his  temple  on  the  Pa- 
latine hill. — 67.  ^lUnm  bi  lujinim,  &c.    "For  another  Inati-um,  and 

-_  -I ,.._-: n     OQ    a — .1 j)j,n,  jj^j  ,  temple  on  tha 

<a  Ode  1.  SI.  &— 70.  Quind^ 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


4M  nriMiTOvT  nomi—on  mkmi  i^nM. 

•<M  vrtMi  vhvnBH,  Thi  tliOadtetmafTij  to  wboM  cutto^  tba  Sib^IfiaB 
books  wen  coafided,  alwlji  begtn  their  consultation  of  these  onclea 
with  pnjere.  To  them  also  wis  entnisled  tbn  geaerat  saperiateodciico 
ofthaBBcnlaraoleiniiitiM.— 73.  Hat  Jaean  toitjri,  &c  Ttiaonjerof 
CODitniclion  is  as  follows :  Ego  chonit,  doeltu  ilicere  lnudti  el  PluM  it 
tManctjTipotli)  domam  ioiuBn c^mfM  tpem,  Jmtni cvacbaqu* iiai  tenUrt 
kme.  Thw  proceeds  froni  tbe  united  cbonis  of  joaths  nnd  maidens, 
whOj  beins  represented  by  their  coTyphsns,  or  leader,  appear  as  a  no- 
gle  mdinduil.  In  our  own  idiom,  however,  the  plural  mnsl  be  sub- 
•titoted  :    "  We,  the  cbarua,'*  Sic.~Hac  initire.    "  Rntiiy  thaso  oar 


ON  ROMAN  SATIRE. 

TkB  Rcholars  of  earlier  da^  were  accustomed  to  dispnte,  with  no  linla 
dtfnt  of  ardour,  on  the  origin  of  Roman  Satire,  as  well  as  on  ths 
meaning  of  the  term  by  which  this  spedes  of  composition  is  wont  to  be 
deeignated.  The  Abbe  Garaier  d^nea  a  Satire  to  be,  a  poem  without 
an;  regular  action,  of  a  certain  lensth,  either  indulging  in  invective,  or 
of  an  ironical  character,  and  dirsctsd  against  the  vices  and  the  failings  ol 
men  witha  view  to  their  carraction.  Was  Satire,  regarded  in  this  light,  ao 
invention  of  the  Romans,  or  did  they,  in  this  branch  of  liteiatute,  aa  in 
almost  every  other,  raerelj  follow  in  the  path  of  eomo  Grecian  original  1 
Julius  Scahger,  Daniel  Heiniins,  and  Spanbeim,  have  iBai|^ned  the 
latter  opinion,  in  oppoution  to  Horace  and  t^uintilian,  whosTsuthorilj 
bas  been  supported  and  defended  bv  Casaubon-  Tliis  whole  contro- 
versy, however,  proved  eventually,  Gke  ao  many  others  of  a  umilar  na- 
ture, only  a  dispute  about  words,  and  it  ceased  the  moment  the  subject 
was  clearly  anderstood.  Dat^er,  Koenig,  cud  other  writers  are  entitled, 
alter  Casaubon,  to  the  merit  of  having  cleared  up  the  question  to  nich 
d  degree,  as  to  render  any  farther  discussion  unueceeaoryi 

We  nmst  above  all  things  guard  aeunst  confounding  together  two 
terms  which  have  an  ac^denCal  resenibtanca  ia  form,  but  quite  different 
etymolopea,  the  Qraek  Soijre  and  the  Roman  Satire.  The  former  wafc 
a  epeciea  of  jooose  drama,  m  which  Sati/rt  were  made  to  play  the  prin- 
cipal pert,  and  hence  the  appellation  which  it  received.  We  have  but 
one  piece  of  this  kind  remaining,  the  Cyclope  of  Euripidea.  On  the 
oilier  hand,  the  Roman  Satire,  the  invention  of  which  ia  ascribed  by  the 
ancient  writers  to  Ennius,  differed  from  the  Satyrs  of  the  Greehs,  in 
fliet,  bnng  without  a  plot,  end  embrat^ng  no  regular  and  continued 
action,  it  was  intended  for  the  closet,  not  for  the  stage.  This  Satire  waa 
neither  a  drams,  an  epic  poem,  nor  a  lyric  effuraon.  Neither  waa  it  K 
didactic  piece,  in  the  strict  sense  of  the  word,  according  to  which,  a  di- 
dactic poem  is  taken  to  ei^ily  a  production  in  verae,  which  derelopea, 
not  a  sinjile  truth,  but  a  aysteni  of  tmiha,  or  rattier  a  doetiine,  and  not 
In  a  transitory  manner  or  by  way  of  digreisictfi,  hat  with  m^bod  and 


tc  i:.  G00(^l(J 


miVLllUtOH  NOrU.— DM   KSMIH   I1.I1U.  <^T 

laoging  pacniiulj  to  loae  puticulir  kind  of  paetrr.  Tbiu^the  Hez- 
ameLBc  wu  reaeived  for  epic  and  didactic  poemB  ;  us  Heiameter  tad 
Pentameter,  alCemBtel;  succeeding  each  olher,  vereemplufedin  elegiso 
cAusiona  :  the  Iambic  wae  uaed  in  dramatic  compositians,  while  tba 
diflerenl  lyric  meaaurea  were  devoted  to  the  species  of  poetry  which 
bore  that  name.  Now,  the  Satire  of  Ennius  deviated  Trom  thia  nite,  ia 
eicludina  nooe  of  theaa  aeveral  metres.  All  rhythms  suited  it  equally 
well,  and  tha  old  poet  employed  them  oil  in  tbeir  turn,.  It  ia  from  thia 
mtdUy  of  veraes,  thus  employed,  that  the  name  of  Sottrci  (SolirAj  wa* 
given  to  thsae  productiona  of  Enniua.  Among  tha  Romans,  a  platteT 
M  basin,  tilled  with  all  aorts  of  fruits,  waa  o(fer«l  up  every  year  to  Cn^i 
and  Bacchua  aa  the  firet  Iruita  of  the  aeason.  This  waa  termed  Satura 
or  Sotini,  the  word  lanx  being  understood.  In  like  manner,  a  law  eon. 
tamin^evera!  diatinct  particulars  or  clauses,  was  denomlDated  Ltx  5a- 
(uro.  rrom  these  eiamplea,  the  peculiar  meaning  of  the  term  Satiric, 
in  the  caae  of  Enniua,  will  be  clearly  perceived. 

After  Ennius  came  Pacnvius,  who  took  the  former  for  hig  model.  3a 
few  fragments,  however,  remain  of  his  writings,  as  to  render  il  impossibla 
for  us  to  form  any  definite  opinion  of  hia  Satirical  productions.  Lacilina 
Bucceaded,  and  ejected  an  important  change  inlnis  species  of  compoot 
tion,  bygivini(lhe  preference,  and  in  some  instances  exclusively  ao,  to  tba 
Hexameter  verse.  From  the  greater  air  of  regularity  which  this  alteration 
[Muduced,  as  well  as  from  the  mors  didactic  form  of  his  pieces,  in  their 
aiming  less  at  comic  eAect  than  thgse  of  Enniua,  and  more  at  the  improvo> 
ment  of  others  by  the  correction  of  vice,  Lucilius,  and  not  Enniua,  was  re- 
garded by  many  ofthe  ancients  as  the  father  of  Satire.     Alter  his  time, 

B._  n ;ff__.;__ ._  i,g  [gg^f^jj  gg  jj^g  pTopcr  garb  for 

ilirc  passed  fVom  ita  pnmitive  Bivni- 

^  ^  commencement  <^theie  remaui, 

and  which  has  been  a&i  retained  in  our  own  days. 

The  finishing  hand  to  Roman  Satire  was  put  by  Horace.  Thus  far  ba 
has  been  viewed  aa  the  great  master  of  Roman  Lyric  Poetry,  iriietbet 
amatory,  convivial,  or  moral.  We  have  atill  to  conaider  him  an  a  Sadiie. 
humorous,  or  familiar  writer,  in  which  character  (thongfa  he  cbiedj  valued 
bimselfon  hia  odes,)  he  ia  more  instructive,  and  perhaps  equaUTplsaaDg. 
He  ia  atsomore  ofan  original  poet  in  hia  Satires  tban  in  hia  Lyric  comply 
sitions.  Daniel  Heinaiua,  indeed,  in  hie  confused  and  prolix  dissertation, 
**  De  Saltra  Horalimn,"  has  pwnted  out  Bevera)  paaaaf^a,  which  he  think* 
have  been  auggeated  by  the  comedies  and  satiric  dramas  of  the  Greeka. 
If  however,  we  except  the  dramatic  form  which  he  has  given  to  so  many 
uhis  Satires,  it  will  be  difficult  to  find  any  general  resemblance  between 
thcin  and  those  productiona  of  the  Qreek  atage  which  are  at  present  ex- 
tant. Satire  had  remained,  in  a  great  raeasore,  uncultivated  at  Rome, 
since  the  time  of  Lucilins,  who  imitated  the  writers  ofthe  Qreek  comedy, 
tn  so  far  as  he  unsparingly  satirised  the  political  leaders  ofthe  state.  But' 
Horace  did  not  live,  like  the  Greek  comedians,  in  an  unrestrained  dcmo- 
eracy,  nor,  like  Lucihua,  under  an  aristocracy,  in  which  there  waa  s  atritf- 
gle  for  power,  and  court  was  in  coosBquence  occisionBlly  paid  to  t£a 
people. 

Satire,  more  than  any  other  kind  of  poetry,  is  inUuencod  by  the  spirit 
and  mannera  ofthe  age  in  which  it  appears.  These  are,  in  tact,  Iba  aK- 
ment  on  which  it  feeds;  and,  accordingly,  in  tracing  the  progreaa  wbinh 
iud  be^  made  in  tbia  apedei  of  compoaiCion,  from  the  time  of  Lociliiu 


tec.  Google 


4B0  isru>i««n  vn*y—uM  kohui  unu. 

til  the  appmnnce  ef  Ibat  Bore  rt£ned  wtira  whioh  Honn  intmdiiMd,  M 
i*  important  to  convder  the  cbu^jt''  ''»'  I**^  tskep  pUce  during  uiia 
inteival,  both  ia  Iha  muiQen  gf  tba  people  and  the  goverDmeat  of  Iba 
country. 

Tbe  accmnuUtiDn  of  wealth  luturall;  tendi  lo  the  corniption  oTa  land. 
But  a  people,  who,  likf  tbe  Romans,  aoddenl;  acquire  it  by  war,  conSaca- 
liona,  and  [Milage,  degencnte  more  quicklythantheDationaamong  wbran 
it  ia  collected  by  the  Blower  proceaaee  of  art,  commerce,  and  iadiuiry.  At 
HomB.acorruption  of  morala,  occaaioned  chiefly  by  an  ineoi  of  wealth, 
had  commenced  Id  the  age  of  Ludliui ;  but  virtue  had  alill  farther  deciined 
in  that  oTHoiaca.  Laciliua  arrayed  himielf  on  ibe  aideof  thoae  who  af- 
fected the  auaterily  of  ajicienl  numners,  and  who  tried  to  stem  Ih*  torreot 
of  vice,  wliich  Oreece  and  the  Oriental  nationa  even  then  began  to  pour 
into'lhe  heart  of  the  republic.  By  the  time  of  Horace,  tbe  bulwark  had 
been  broken  down,  and  those  who  reared  it  awepi  away.  Civil  war  Itad 
buraSaaunder  the  bonds  of  society;  properly  had  become  insecure;  and 
Ibe  el&ct  of  this  ^neral  dissolution  remained  even  atW  the  government 
was  steadily  adnuniatered  by  a  wiae  and  all-poweiful  despot  Rome  had 
become  not  only  the  seat  of  universal  irovemnient  and  wealth,  but  also 
the  centre  of  attraction  to  Che  wbole  family  of  adventurers,  the  magnet 
which  waa  perpetually  drawing  within  its  circle  the  collected  wortfa^aa- 
aeaa  of  the  woild,  Eipenae,  and  luxury,  and  love  of  magnificence  had 
aucceeded  to  the  auatentv  and  moderation  of  the  ancient  republic.  Tbe 
eitmple,  too,  of  the  chief  minister,  inclined  th6  Ramans  to  indulge  in  that 
mlnpiuons  iife,  which  ao  well  accorded  with  the  imperial  plana  for  tha 
atabibty  end  aecurity  of  the  government.  A  greater  change  oimannera 
waa  produced  by  the  loes  of  libettv,  than  even  by  the  increase  of  wealth. 
The  voice  of  genuine  freedom  hiif  been  last  beard  in  the  last  Philippic  of 
Cicero.  Some  of  the  distmguished  Romans,  who  had  known  and  prized 
the  republican  forms  of  eovemment,  had  lallen  in  the  field  of  civil  conten- 
tion, or  been  sacrificed  during  the  proscriptions.  Of  those  who  survived, 
many  were  conciliated  by  benefits  and  royal  favour,  while  othere,  in  the 
Mjoyment  of  the  calm  that  followed  the  storms  by  which  the  stale  liad 
been  lstel}>  agitated,  acquiesced  in  the  imperial  sway  as  now  afforditig  tho 
only  aecurity  for  properlv  and  life.  Courtly  compliance,  in  consequence, 
took  place  of  that  boldness  and  independence  which  characterized  aRo. 
roan  citizen  in  the  age  of  Lodliua.  The  Benatora  had  now  political  Bupe< 
liora  to  address,  and  the  demeanour  which  they  had  employed  towarda 
the  emperor  and  hia  adviaen  b«came  faabitual  tottiem  in  their  intercoursa 
with  their  equal*.  Hence,  there  prevailed  a  politeness  of  behaviour  and 
conversation,  which  diflkred  both  from  Ac  raughnesa  of  Calo  tbe  censor, 
■nd  from  the  opett-hearted  urbani^  of  Sdpio  or  LkIHis.  Satires,  direct- 
ed, like  those  oTLaeilroa,  and  thacomicwntcn  of  Greece,  SBaiDSl  politi- 
cal characters  in  the  state,  were  precluded  I7  tbe  unity  and  despotism  ot 
power.  If  Lucihus  arrawned  in  Ilia  verses  Mntiua  and  Lupus,  he  waa 
■upporled  by  Scipio  and  LkUus^  ur  soma  ofl>er  heads  of  a  faction.  But 
in  the  time  of  Horace  thero  were  » poHtieal  leadera  except  those  tolerated 
bj  thennperor,  and  who  would  have  preteeted  a  satirist  in  the  Augustan 
ifs  from  the  reaentment  rfMooenas  or  Agripp*  * 

The  rise  and  influence  of  men  like  Meeenaa,  in  whoin  power  and 
.  wealth  were  united  with  elegant  taste  and  love  of  splendour,  introduced 
what  in  modem  times  has  been  called  fiuhiai.  They  of  eouias  were 
fteqnently  imitated  in  their  villas  and  entettainmenta,  W  thoae  who  had 
■M  pretetisioiu  U  emukte  aoeli  anperion,  or  who  vied  wUb  ihem  d> 


tccCooglu 


anc«M\T.  The  wealfliyfreedmnn  and  prerincial  magiit?*!*  Mii<]«i«d 
Sieni«e1vea  ridiculous  bj'this  speciea  of  riviilrf,  and  auppUed  cadleM 
Iqgica  of  iportira  satire  ;  fbi  tt  would  appear  that  Mscenai,  and  IhoM 
inhiin  tho  pale  nrrashion,  had  nol  made  that  prograis  iu  true  pojiteneia, 
whidi  induces  either  to  ahonthe  society  of  such  preteoderB,  ortoettdurs 
it  without  contributing  to  their  eipoaure.  Hence  the  pictures  of  ths 
Mif-importance  and  ndicuious  dress  of  AnGdiua  Luscns,  and  the  en- 
tertainment of  Nuidienus  to  which  Miecenas  carried  bis  baflbanB  along 
wHh  him,  to  contribute  to  the  aport  irhich  tha  absurditiea  of  thar  host 
tnpplied. 

In  the  time  of  A.nguitus,  the  practice,  which  in  modem  ttmes  has  been 
(armed  legacy-lmntiag,  became  literally  a  profesaion  and  employment 
Thoae  who  jollowed  it  did  not,  like  the  parasites  of  old,  content  them- 
selves with  the  o^li  from  the  hoard  of  a  patron.  Aaiiduous  flattery, 
Kjd  to  a  wealthy  and  childless  bachelor,  was  considered  at  Rome  aa 
e  surest  and  readiest  mode  of  enrichment,  after  the  confiscations  of 
property  were  at  an  end,  and  the  plundering  of  proTincea  was  prohibited. 
The  desire  of  amaieinz  wealth  continued,  though  the  methods  bj  which 
it  was  formerly  ^dm  were  interdicted,  and  Uie  Bomans  had  not  ac- 
quired those  habits  which  might  have  procored  it  more  honourable  gn^ 
tification. 

About  the  aame  period,  philosophy,  which  never  had  made  miliA 

5rogresa  at  Rome,  was  corrupted  and  perverted  by  vain  pretendenu 
'he  unbending  principles  of  the  Stoics  in  particular,  had  been  carried  to 
«o  extravagant  a  length,  and  were  so  little  in  accordance  with  the  feel- 
ing of  the  day,  or  manners  ofa  somewhat  voluptuous  court,  that  wha^ 
ever  ridicule  was  cast  upoQ  them  could  scarcely  fail  to  be  geneialtj  ac- 
ceptable and  amusing. 

In  the  B^  of  AugnatDi  the  Romans  bad  become  a  nation  of  poets, 
and  many  who  had  no  real  pretenaionB  to  the  character,  sought  to  occu- 
py, in  rhyming,  that  time  which,  in  the  days  of  the  republic,  would  havs 
teen  employM  in  more  worthy  exertions.  The  practice,  too,  of  recita- 
tions to  friends,  or  in  public  ossembUes,  was  introduced  about  the  aamo  . 
period  j  and  it  was  sometimes  no  easy  matter  to  escape  from  the  vanity 
and  importunityof  those,  who  were  predetermined  to  delight  their  neigli- 
bouTBwith  the  splendour  and  harmony  of  thdr  verses.  In  ahott,  foppety 
and  absurdity  of  every  speciee  prevailed ;  but  the  Augustan  age  waa 
one  rather  of  Toll;  than  of  atrocious  crime.  Auguslusliad  done  much 
for  the  leatoradon  of  good  order  and  the  due  obeervance  of  the  laws  ; 
and,  though  the  vicea  of  luxury  bad  increased,  the  ssjutary  effects  ^f  hia 
administrattan  checked  those  more  violent  offences  that  ao  readily  burst 
forth  amid  the  alftrme  of  an  agiUted  republic.  Nor  did  the  court  of  Au- 
gustus present  that  frightful  scene  of  impurity  and  cruelty,  which,  in  ths 
rtign  of  Domilian,  raised  the  scorn,  and  called  forth  the  satiric  iodignsf 
tion,  of  Juvenal.  In  the  time  of  Horace,  Rome  was  rather  a  theatre, 
where  inconajetency  and  folly  performed  the  chief  parts,  and  whem 
nothing  better  remained  for  the  wise  than  to  laugh  at  the  comedy  wiudi 


That  Horace  waa  not  an  indiflerent  spectator  of  (his  degradation  of 
m  his  glowing  [^negyrics  on  the  ancient  patriots 

'aa  left  liim  Uia 

tec.  Google 


Us  country,  appears  Tram  his  glowing  [^negyrics  on  the  ancient  patriots 
of  Roma,  his  [etrosp«cta  to  a  better  age,  and  to  ths  slmplicitv  of  the 
'ipiitf  fttu  MortaHtait.''    But  no  better  weapon  waa  left  liim  than  Iha 


4M  nn-4NATon  Moi^fv— «atiu  i. 

B^  AtlU  of  lidieola.  What  coold  ha  bars  gaiiMd  bf  pqtadM  tb* 
fukf ,  iwocd  in  band,  u  it  wen,  like  Ludliiu.  or  uropilu^f  to  hunidf 
unoDg  coDilwn  and  men  ortbe  worid,  the  obaracler  of  id  aacieiit  cansoi' t 
The  tone  which  he  struck  nu  the  oaW  one  that  suited  the  period  and  4^ 
ConiBtancea :  it  pervades  the  wbule  of  his  astires,  and  is  ssaLuned,  what- 
ever msjbe  the  folly  or  defects  which  he  thinks  himself  called  on  to 
rapose.  A  wide  Seld  in  those  days  wae  left  open  for  satire,  as  ils  pn>- 
vince  was  not  restriclfd  or  pre-occup<ed  by  coipedy-  At  Rome  there 
never  had  been  any  national  dtama  in  which  Roman  life  was  eihihited  to 
(he  public  The  pUys  of  Terence  and  hia  contemporaries  represented 
Orrak,  not  Roman  mannen  ^  and  toward  the  close  of  the  Republic,  and 
coDUQeiicemeat  of  the  empire,  the  ;dtce  of  the  refiular  comedy  waa 
usiuped  by  mimes  or  pantomimes.  All  the  materials,  (hen,  which  in 
Other  countries  have  been  sened  by  writen  for  (he  ate^  were  en^lusivel  v 
at  (he  disposal  and  command  of  the  satirieL  In  the  ase  of  LouU  1^ 
Buleau  would  scarcety  have  veatured  to  draw  a  full-Iengm  portrut  of  a 
miaanthrope  or  a  bypocHle.  But  Horace  encountered  no  Moliere,  on 
whose  department  he  might  dread  to  encroach  j  and,  accordingly,  hia 
tatiies  repreaBDt  almost  every  diversity  of  foUy  incident  to  human  nsture. 
Somelimea,  too,  be  bestows  on  hie  satires,  at  least  to  a  certaio  eitenl,  ■ 
dramatic  form;  and  thua  avails  lumself  of  the  advantsges  which  me 
drama  suppUes.  By  introducing  various  chaiactors  discoursing  in  their 
own  style,  and  expressing  their  own  peculiar  aentimants,  he  obtained  a 
wider  ranee  Ihao  if  every  thing  had  seemed  to  How  from  the  pen  of  the 
Author.  How  could  he  have  ^splayed  the  follies  and  foibloa  of  the  age 
■o  well  as  in  the  person  of  ■  stave,  perfectly  acquainted  with  his  maater'a 
private  life}  how  could  he  have  eihihited  the  eitrsvagance  of  a  phik>> 
Bophic  sect  so  justly,  as  from  the  mouth  of  the  pretended  philoaopbei^ 
newly  converted  to  atoieism  7  or  how  could  he  have  described  the  banquet 
of  NaridienuB  w^  such  (Tuth,  aa  &om  the  Upa  of  a  guest  who  had  be^ 


Horace  hod  also  at  Us  uncontested  disposal,  all  those  mateiisl^whhji, 
in  modem  times,  have  contributed  to  the  tbrmstioo  of  the  novel  or  io< 
mancB.  Nothing  resembling  that  attractive  species  of  compasidon  ap- 
peared at  Rome,  before  tbs  time  of  Petrontus  Arlritor,  in  the  reign  of 
Nero.  Hence,  those  comic  occurrences  on  the  street,  at  the  theatre,  <H 
onteftainmBnls— the  humours  of  taverns — (he  adventures  of  a  campaign 
W  journey,  wluch  have  supplied  a  La  Sage  and  a  Fielding  with  siwh 
varied  eihibilions  o!  human  life  and  manners,  were  all  reserved  im- 
touched  for  the  Satiric  Muse  to  combine,  exaggerate,  and  diversify.  The 
chief  talent  of  Horace's  patrons,  Augustus  and  Mscenas,  lay  in  a  tme 
discernment  of  the  tempers  and  abilibea  of  mankind  ;  and  Hotace,  hin>- 
aelf)  was  distin^ahed  by  his  quick  perception  of  chuacter,  and  his  equal 
acqusintahce  with  booki  and  men.  These  qualificatioiis  and  habila,  and 
tiie  advantages  derived  from  tbian,  will  be  found  apparent  in  almost  every 
Satire.  (D<odop't  Raman  LVtrturi,  vel.  S.  p.  138  tejq.  ScUll,  Hitt 
Lit.  Rma.  wt.  1.  p.  143  iiqq.) 


mosi  prtfvajeni  passona  01  uie  ume;  snu,  amio  loo  siruggiea 
warfare,  (he  lowest  of  mankind  bad  succeeded  in  aecumalaUng  to 
II  ia  against  this  inordinato  rage  that  ibe  present  satire  is  direded.     In  % 
dutogue,  supposed  to  be  held  between  the  poet  and  a  miaer,  ths  fomwr 


tcc.Googlu 


flntMM  th«  foil]'  of  HuMe  who  oecDp7  thmwdve*  Rdldy  in  the  uqtnobia 
<■  waalth,  and  r^riiei  to  iD  tha  it^mcnli  wtuch  the  nuwi  addoeu  in 
ftvour  of  boarding.     {DunlapU  Stman  LUtrattire,  mL  3.  f.  S47.) 

1—93.  I.  QKlJU,.tf«l!«Ul^lH^  Tb«eon«trac(ni]i(a>roUoWB:  Qui 
Jti,  MtKttuU,  nt  TMdu  *ivat  caattntia  ilUi  lotte,  qtuna  urttm  icu  mtia  dtd*- 
rit,  >ni  ^1  otjFcertt,  ut  Inuittt  iifwntu  'di*cr>a.  *  How  happeai  i^ 
HBcenati,  diat  do  man  Urea  contented  with  tltnl  lot,  which  either  refleo- 
bon  nisy  nave  given  Uqi,  or  chuicw  hafs  thrown  in  hii  way,  but  latlMr 
deems  their  coMilion  enviable,  who  follow  pursuits  in  UTs  that  am  di&- 
Tent  froni  his  own  }"  Sotle  here  denotes  that  delibemtian  and  reflectkHl 
which  direct  our  choice  in  tdecting  a  career  Tor  hfe. — 4.  0  JbrtuntH  nur< 
tatorei.  "Ahl  ye  happy  tradeis."  Ab  regards  the  peculiar  mtaning 
at  the  term  mtrcator,  consult  note  on  Ode  1,  1.  16.— 7.  MHilia  at  potior. 
"A  soldier's  liieii  belter,"  i.  e.  than  this  wluchi  punae. —  CunaarUvr. 


"  The  combatanta  en^aga." — S.  JutU  legunqae  Beriliu.  "The  lawyer," 
Literally:  "he  who  Is  versed  in  the  principles  ofjuatice  uid  in  the  laws.'* 
—ID.  Sui  goUt  eontUnt,  be  "Whena.  client  knocka,  by  cock-crow,  at 
Msdoor." — II.  /Ue,  doJii nadiiiit,  &c.  "He,  who,  having  given  bail  tor 
his  abearance,  has  been  forced  rram  the  country  into  the  city."  Tha 
allusion  is  (o  the  derondant  in  a  suit  la  the  RoniB.n  courts  of  law,  as  ia 
our  own,  the  plaintiff  reiguired  that  the  defendant  should  give  bait  for  big 
appearance  in  court  (midis,)  on  a  certain  day,  which  was  usually  the  third 
day  after.  Hence  the  plaintiff  was  said  aokori  r^unt,  and  the  defeoihuit 
tadet  ilort,  or  nufimonium  prmiUtBrc. — 1 4.  f  oMum.  The  iodividutl  has 
named  appears  to  have  been  a  loquacious  and  tiresome  petvoaate,  bot 
whether  a  philosopher  or  a  lawyer  is  uncertain. — 15.  Quo,  rem  deAtcmk 
"TowhM  cODclusion  I  will  bnng  the  whole  affiiir."— la  Mulatupai', 
liJm.  "Your conditions  in  life  being  changed."— 19.  Aolini.  "Ther 
win  be  unwiiUng  to  accept  the  offer."  The  subjunctive  ia  here  employe^ 
because  the  aenteoce  depends  on  8>  qm  dicat  which  precedes. — >jlqi* 
litet  tsu  biatii.  "  And  yet  thej  have  it  in  their  power  to  be  bappy."  Ji. 
Gneciam  for  HctI  iii  em  i(a(e«.— SO,  Mirilo  qiun  iOij,  Sc.  "  Why  justly 
offended  Jove  may  not  pu9*  oiil  against  them  both  his  ^seka."  The 
poet  draws  rather  a  ludicrous  picture  of  angry  Jove,  Swelling  with  indig- 
oation.  Perhaps,  however,  it  is  on  this  very  account  more  ID  keeping 
with  the  conteiL — S2,  FacUrm,    "  Ready." 

23—37.     S3.  iVdiJiru,n(iic,iu!.    "  But,  not  to  run  over  a  inaiter  ot 
thia  kind  in  a  laughing  way,  as  they  who  handle  sportive  themes,"— 85. 
Dclorei.    "TeacharH."    Thn  ruiat  matit^ts* 


CMim.    "Sometimes."— S6.  Doctarei^    "Teachers. 

a  comparison,  no  less  amusing  than  just,  between  the  pedagogue  on  tha 
one  hand,  and  th*  faopean  or  Socratic  instructor  on  the  other.  Tlia 
farmer  bribes  his  little  pupils  "  lo  learn  their  letters,"  by  presents  oT 
"  cake,"  (be  latter  makes  instruclioD  palateable  to  (he  full-grown  childrea 
whom  the;  address  by  arraying  it  in  the  garb  of  mirth  and  pleaBanliTf 
—27.  SidtBoen.  "However."  These  particles,  as  well  aa  the  »\ai 
fie  lid,  iplar,  aulem,  &c  are  elegantly  used  to  continue  a  sentence  or 
idea  wbich  has  been  interrupted  by  a  p&renthesis.—Sg.  PoJMm  U» 
eaubir.  "  Tbia  knavish  lawyer."  As  regards  (he  term  tautor,"  compam 
the  remark  of  Vslait ;  "Cantor  eKniuIuTit  jurii  eil:  caven  enim, unda 
cautor,  mtnei  cmiuUi  partti  ngnifical  tt  impUt."  The  common  teit  haa 
—38.  Quumiiii  jinlcongMlaciioruL  "  When  a  provision  for  Ufo 
have  been  collected  hy  Uieii^" — 33.  Parmdamarni  formita  labmiM, 


tec.  Google 


cffllpo.— 
shaUba 


VVTM.— UTUtB  k 

tmi.  "  Not  ignorant  lutt  impioridant  of  the  fature." — 38.  Stmil  <naa>i- 
nm  (ORtriJiat,  &C.  "  Aimodu  Aqaariiu  ■addeDstheeniiledjeu'."  Tha 

jear  ia  ben  conaidsred  u  n  tarda  constantly  turning  round  and  luiew- 
ing  its  courea.  Hence  the  epithet  nwirnw  ("  inverted,"  i.  e.  brousht  to 
n  cIom)  which  is  applied  to  it  whan  ons  revolution  is  fully  ended  and 
anoUier  ia  jnat  i^Dg  to  commence.  The  aUusioa  in  the  teit  is  to  Um 
bej:inning  of  winter.  According  to  Porphpion,  the  eun  passed  into 
Aquarius  on  tha  17th  day  before  the  Calends  of  Februari,  {l6tb  Janu- 
ary) and  storms  of  rain  and  severe  c«ld  nuiri^ed  the  whole  period  of  its 
eonlinuancB  in  that  lugn  of  the  Zodiac. — 37.  £1  itlii  ulitur  onlt,  &c 
"  And  wisely  uses  those  stores  which  il  has  previously  colIc£ted^"  The 
■nt  shoiTB  more  wisdotn  than  the  tnUer,  in  usiHg,  not  boarding  up,  its 
gathered  Btores. 

38— se.  ia.JVequeferMiaa$tiLi,tc.  The  slluaion  is  here  to  things 
violent  in  thetnaelves,  and  which  eveiy  looment  threaten  injury  or  do> 
struction.  "  Neither  the  acorching  heat  of  suoimei,  nor  the  nialet'B 
coid,  fire,  rfiipwrechjOrlhe  sword."— 40.  Dam.  "Provided^' — 41.  Q,vU 
jmal  nmnmntm,  fcc  "  What  pleasure  does  it  yield  thee  to  bury  br 
stealth.  In  the  earth  dng  up  to  recave  it,  an  immense  sum  of  silver  um 
of  gold  T"— 43.  Quod,  ri  eostmiiniB»,  So.  The  miser  is  here  supposed  tQ 
answer  in  defenceof  bis  conduct  "Because,  tfonce  Ihou  begijuestta 
take  from  it,  it  may  be  reduced  to  a  wretched  oi."  Therefore,  Bi£uea 
the  miser,  it  had  better  remain  untouched  in  tl»  earth.— 44.  .31,  ni  id  fit, 
be  The  poet  here  replies  to  the  miser's  argument.  "  But,  unless  tnia 
is  done  (I  e-unlees  thon  breahest  in  open  thy  wealth)  what  charms  doe» 
the  accumulated  hoard  contain  }" — 45.  Millia  JramenH  tua  Iricmt,  kc 
."  Thy  threshing  floor  may  have  yielded  a  hundred  thousand  mrasure* 
of  grain,  still  chy  stomach  will       "  '        "  '' "" '  "* 


'    WiEh^mhnnmiUtasupplymoilwrum. — 47.  fidfculuBi. 

„'    \Rt«mhim,  called  by  Varro,  Pimmum ' 

a  species  of  sack  or  btg,  wteoght  in  the  form  of 


netted  bag."     AiHcuhim,  called  by  Varro,  Pananva,  (L.  L.  4.  SS.)  w 


cany  bread. — ytnnlti.     Eqoivalenl  to  lertot. — 5ft 
Fiventi.     Adative  aflertheimpersDnal  r^^,  as  in  the  present  instance^ 

tain  it  to  be,  who  snbatilute  miMntu. — SI.  Al  muae  at,  tec  A  new  ar- 
gument on  the  part  of  the  miser.  "But  it  is  pleanng  to  lake  from  a 
large  hc^p."— SS.  Ditm  ex  paryo  nobis,  &c.  We  have  here  the  poet's  re- 
ply, simple  and  natural,  and  impossible  to  lie  controverted.  "  If  tlum 
permilteat  us  to  take  just  as  much  froni  our  small  heap,  wby  shouldst 
thou  extol  Ihy  granaries  above  our  humble  meal-tubs?"  i.  e.  whilaour 
wanta  can  be  as  eawly  supplied  from  our  scanty  stores,  what  advants^ 
have  thy  granaries  over  our  small  mesl-labs?" — 54,  Liquidinm  implittt 
MrnatHcyatlu.  "  No  more  tlian  a  pitcher  or  cup  of  water." — 56.  Qiwn 
■X  luc/aTMoiila.  ''Than  from  thia  little  fountain  uiat  flows  at  my  feet." — 
Eojit,  fienior  vl  ti  fuii,  &c.  The  idea  intended  lo  be  conveyed  is  tlus : 
Hence  it  happena,  tlut  if  any,  deepisin;;  the  humble  foanlain,  prefer  to 
draw  from  the  stream  of  some  large  and  impetuous  river  like  the  Au^- 
das,  being  amed  by  it*  current  Ihey  will  be  swept  away  and  perish  amid 
the  waters  :  i.  e.  those,  who,  not  content  with  humble  means,  are  COD- 
tinually  seeking  for  more  extensive  possessions,  will  eveDtuallj  sufiet 
for  their  foolish  and  insatiable  cujMlity. — As  regards  the  Aufidns,  Con* 
fult  note  on  Ode  3.  30.  10. 


tc  i:.  GoO(^l(J 


•n  mi^t  poHibl;  nuke,  tost  Ihia  lore  of  moaey  U 
■ire  of  repulition,  aince  we  aie  alwajB  eateemed  in  pniponjoD  m  oiu 
weftllh.  TKia  objection  miffhthk*G  »nie  weight,  rorKloveof  pablic  «»• 
fawm  hu  Tiituein  it.  Bat  toe  miier  (Usely  Samiaet  his  »>Tice  auda 
the  name  irf  i  more  innocont  pasnon,  uid  wilT^lj  mistakee.  [Dtttfla 
mpiSne  faUa.) — 6S.  Qufo  Jiaii^  quwiltin  JMeu  lu,  "Because,  tnou 
Wilt  be  esteemed  io  proportion  to  thy  «eallh,'^-«i  Qwii  facUu  OH  I 
•'WhfttirilttboudowithsDchanoDeastiiiiT"— S4.  Quolcmu.  "Since." 
—68.  TanUitu  a  Ubrii,  &m.  The  idee  intetadod  to  be  conveyed  is  this  i 
Than  who  merely  gumt  on  thy  money  hoarded  apinthy  eolfen  witbont 
patting  it  to  any  use,  or  deriving  any  benefit  from  it,  art  like  Tantalo^ 
who,  tormcnled  with  thint,  catches  in  ™in  at  the  wnter  that  eacape* 
from  hla  lips.  Thie  !■  aapposed  to  be  addresied  by  the  poet,  not  to  tha 
misei  with  whom  he  has  been  reaaonin^,  bat  to  the  aordid  Atheniaa 
whom  he  has  just  been  picturing  to  the  view.  On  hearing  tha  allnaion 
to  Tantalus,  the  miser  bursts  into  a  laugh,  and  the  poet  then  tumaupon 
him  with  the  question  Q,tdd  rides  7  The  miser  lauglia  at  the  poet's  cU 
linj  what  the  prevalent  leepticism  of  the  day  lenrded  as  one  of  a  mera 
tissue  of  fables.— 49.  Xvtata  n«min<,&o.  "  The  name  changed,  tha 
story  is  told  of  thee."  The  train  of  idea*  is  as  fbUows:  Doat  Ihoa  laagh, 
and  ask  what  Tantalus  ietolheeT  Change  names  with  Tantahia,  and 
flioa  wilt  occupy  his  place:  for,  as  he  saw  the  water  before  his  eyes  and 
yet  could  not  taste  it,  so  thon  gazeet  upon  thy  money,  but  deriTsat  n« 
benefit  from  the  accumulated  hoard. — 71.  /ndonnii  uuUini.  A  striking 
picture  of  the  disturbed  and  restless  slnmbera  of  the  mieer,  who,  ann  in 
his  sleeping  moments,  appears  engrossed  with  the  tboaghts  of  his  dar- 
ling treaaum. — Sacrb.  "  Sacred  offerinM." — 71.  Mil  ipiat  Jtumvu^ 
fee.  "Add  Ch 09 a  other  comforts,  iriiich  being  withheld  from  her,  hl>> 
man  nature  willexperienco  pain,"  i,  e.  tboee  comforts  which  nature  can- 
not wHnt  without  pain- — 77.  MaUa  furei.  "  Wicked  thieves."  The 
poet  iraitates  here  the  aimpticity  of  the  Homeric  idiom ;  Thus  we  bava 
in  Homer,  Buh  Mmc,  "evil  desth,"  mictt  ii*ft, '"t  rOnt^  Sm. — 78. 
}fe  tt  cenipiUnt  fugiatta.  "  Lest  they  rob  thee,  and  abscond."— 79l 
Semper  ego  svfarjm,  fee  "  For  my  part,  I  wish  to  be-  ever  very  poor  in 
such  possessions  as  these,"  L  e.  I  never  wish  to  come  to  the  poBBesaoD 
ofsudi  burdensome  and  caie-pcodudngricbea. 

80 — 100.  80.  Al  ri  HHdohiit,  fee  The  miser  here  lalliea,  and  ad- 
vances a  new  argument.  When  sickness  comes  upon  as,  our  wealth, 
according  to  him,  will  secure  us  good  and  faithful  attendance,  and  wa 
shall  speedily  be  restored  to  the  domestic  circle. — Tentatim  fiignrt. 
"Attacked  with  the  chill  of  fever."— 81.  Habit  qui  <usidtal.  "Thoa 
hast  one  to  sit  by  thy  bed-side."— SB.  Ul  te  fuii:llf(.  "  To  raise  the* 
from  the  bed  of  sickness,"  or,  more  freely,  "  to  restore  thee  to  health." 
— at.  ,Wpnuior»ainimt«tHt{(,Ac  Theindignant  reply  of  the  poet.— 
85.  PatH  alqut  pudlae.  "  The  very  children  in  the  streets." — 86.  Put 
omnia  «m«.  A  tmeMt  for  pattpottat  minia. — 83.  Jn  tie  cofMtot,  fee 
"  Or,  dost  thou  puroose,  by  such  a  course  of  conduct  as  this,  to  retain 
those  relations  whom  nature  of  her  own  accord  gives  thee,  sjid  to  keep 
fteni  thy  friends  1"  i.  e.  dost  thou  &ncy  to  thyself  that  thy  relations  will 
continue  to  love  thee,  when  all  thy  aflections  are  centered  in  thy  goldl 
—90,  Infllix.  The  vocative.- 94.  Porto  quod  atebat.  "What  than 
didst  desire  being  now  obtained."  Understand  ea. — SG.  Qa<,  (aFU,  ke, 
"Who,  (theatory  is  not  long),  so  rich  that  he  measured  ha  money,"^— 
n.  MitfU*  ti^munlmfui,    "  Ta  the  ittj  laatmomwit  of  feii jah^ 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


-100.  ftrtfaiwJW«Wii»»i.  "BmnMorthacUUrenof  Tpid^. 
na,"  L  •.  a  aecond  ClTtemaeitra.  The  poat  liken*  tha  freednomaa  ta 
GIf  lamneatni,  who  ilew  her  huaiwnd  Agamemnon,  Bod,  in  »  doing, 
prorad  herseir,  u  he  ironically  eipmsBi  it,  the  IwafeHt  of  the  Tyuhri- 
dw,  This  tenn,  Tfndaridat,  thoogh  of  tho  maKuline  gender,  iodudM 
tke  ehildrea  of  Tjudanu  of  bolh  Mxet. 

lOi— IOC  JOI.  Quid  ml  Ml«r  nuto,  &c  "Wbll  tlien  dostthoa 
adYiM  me  lo  do  1  To  U«e  hks  MuniiB,  or  in  tlie  way  tbt  Numenla- 
nttt  doe*  f  Maeniug  and  Nomenlanaa  app«r  to  bare  been  tiro  dim* 
patad  prodigal*  of  the  day,  and  the  miMr,  in  whoae  eyea  any,  eren  th« 
moattiifling,  eipenditureseeinschargeable  with  extravagance,  imaginea, 
with  cliaractertaCic  ipirit,  that  the  poet  wiihea  him  to  turn  spendllmit  at 
once. — lOS,  Ptrgii  pvmmtia  leam,  &fe.  We  have  bere  the  poet'a  reply. 
"Art  thcHi  going  to  nnite  things  that  am  plainly  repugnant"  Literally: 
"thiontfaatcontend  together  with  oppoaing  front*."  A  metaphor  taken 
f»m  flw  combatsof  animals,  particnlarly  of  ram*. — 103,  ^o«  tgo,  aeo- 
nrni,  fcc.  "When  f  bid  thee  ceaae  to  be  a  miaer,  I  da  not  order  thee  to 
become  a.  apendthrift  and  a  prodigal"  Fajipa  properly  denotes  palled 
or  insipid  wine :  it  is  thence  HguratiTeiy  applied  to  one  whole  eitraTO- 
gance  and  dcbaucheriee  have  rendered  bim  good  for  nothing.  The 
origin  of  the  term  ncbalti  is  disputed. — 105.  Eil  inter  7anaia  fwAfani, 
&c.  "  There  i*  some  difference  certainly  between  Tanais  and  Ibe  fathar- 
in-law  of  Tisellu'i.''  "The  poet  oficrs  the  example  of  two  men,  as 
much  Dnlike  as  ^e  miaer  ia  to  the  prodigal-  Compare  the  remark  of 
Dflring.  "  Tunou,  Maectnatit  libBita,  spado,  at  locrr  qutilnn  Fiadfi 
hemioBiiBjiaiiedtciCui.  MaUum  inter  naffer AioitigiliirittiiuahMimii.'' 
— IDS.  Eil  modiu  ia  ritiH,  &c.  "  There  is  a  mean  in  all  things,  there 
MB,  in  fine,  certain  fixed  limita,  on  either  aide  of  which  what  is  right 
cannot  be  fouDd."  BMlwntabereequiraleatlothe  t«4pUi>of  tbsGneka, 
i"  Qwxl  ad  etrlam  MMman  mli  fit.'') 

103—130.  lOS.  lUve  tmde  oMi  redM.  The  poet  now  retama  In  tha 
propoaition  with  which  he  oiigioally  aet  out,  that  all  men  are  Aaaatiafied. 

with  th«r  respective  late. — JVemcn'  uJoBonu,  kc,  "  Like  the  miser,  will 
DO  man  think  himself  happy,  and  will  he  rather  deem  their  condition  eo-, 
Tiable  who  follow  pursuit*  in  life  that  are  diflBrsnt  from  faia  own7"Lar 
la  it  possible  that  all  resemble  the  covetous  man  in  this  1  to  be  diBsatia< 
fied  with  what  the^  have,  and  to  envy  those  around  them. — 113.  Tiia- 
<tt?  "  Will  he  [Hne  with  envy?" — 111.  tVcqiie  tt  majeri  pmipmonoH, 
&c  "And  will  he  not  comporo  him lelf  with  the  greater  number  o( 
thoBS  who  are  less  supplied  than  Umself  with  the  comforts  of  life  1" — 
U4.  Carceritu*.  "  From  the  hsnierB."  Consult  note  on  Ode,  1.  1,  4. 
— 115.  Sues  viixcmtikat.  "That  oiitatrlphia  own."  Understand  (oiiei. 
— ISO.  A*!  at  Crupini,  &c.  "  Lest  thou  mayest  think  that  I  have  been. 
robbing  the  portfolioof  the  blear-eyed  Cri»pinus."  The  individual  bcrs 
alluded  to  would  seem  to  liave  been  aridicolotiB  philoaopber  and  poet  of 


the  day,  and  notorioua  for  his  garrulity.  (Compare  Strti 
According  to  the  scholiaat,  he  wrote  aome  verses  on  the  Stoic  philnsophy^ 
and,  on  account  of  hjg  loquacity,  recravcd  the  appellation  <t(  ifirdivfot. 
Why  Horace  should  here  style  him  "  blear-eyed,"when  be  laboured  under 
thia  defect  himself  (Sntn.  1.  5.  30  and  49.)  has  given  rise  to  coosiderai-, 
Ue  diocuBsion  among  Uie  commentators.  The  explanatioD  of  Ciiinf. 
><  (he  most  reasonable.  Tbi*  critic  aopposes  that  Horace,  having  been. 
called  by  Criaptnos,  and  other  of  hi*  adveraariea,  "  thebleai-eved  poet,". 
thuK^  coatwipt,  new  b«ila  ba«k  this  epitbet  lUfiutt)  i^pM  Um  oAn^, 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


Satike  S.  "Tntlie  previoui  Sktire,"  remarkB  WaUon,  "  Horacs 
bad  observed  that  there  was  a.  meBsure  in  things ;  that  there  were  liiad 
and  stated  bounds,  out  of  which  it  would  be  io  vain  to  look  for  wbat 
wag  right.  Yet  so  it  is  with  the  gieatsr  part  of  mankiod,  thai,  inst^ 
of  aearcbinjE  for  virtue  where  reaaon  directs,  they  always  run  froui  ona 
eatreme  1«  another,  and  dea[»ae  that  nuddle  wav  where  alone  the;  can 
have  any  cbaace  to  liod  her.  The  design  of  the  poet,  in  the  present 
Satire,  is  to  eipoae  the  folly  of  tbis  course  o[  conduct,  and  to  ahow 
men  that  they  thereby  plunge  Ihemselvea  into  a  wider  and  more  un^ 
thomable  sea  of  misery,  increase  their  wants,  and  ruin  both  their  Kpib 
..^ —  ^„i  their  fortune;  whereas,  would  men  be  but  prevailed  upon  '- 
.......         ,       .....         .        ..         .  (.       ■■  jjfthe 


irescribed  by  nature,  they  might  avoid  all  theaa 

-..^ ,...^.:     ...        ...         T,      .    ^g^ 


calamities,  and  have  wherewith  to  supply  their  real  wants.     He  tikss 
B  from  the  death  a(  Tigelliua,  a  well-known  singer,  to  begin 


OSrent  humours.  Some  comi 
.X  liberal  and  seneroua,  whom  others  censure  aa  profuse  and  BXtravi^ 
^nL  From  this  diSerence  of  judgment  proceeds  a  diSerence  of  behtt- 
viour,  in  which  men  seldom  observe  any  degree  of  moderation,  hat 
alwsja  run  from  one  extreme  to  another.  One,  disdaining  to  be  tliought 
a  miser,  prafusely  squanders  away  bis  estate;  another,  fearing  to  bs 
accounted  negligent  in  hia  affairs,  prtctisea  all  the  unjustifiable  melhoda 
of  extortion,  and  seeks  in  every  way  to  better  his  fortune.  Thus  it 
happens  that  the  naiddle  course  U  neglected ;  (ar 

DmutitanttMtitia,tnantrurtatumaA 

The  poet  then  proceeds  to  show  thai  the  same  obsarvatioR  holds  gnvd 
iit  all  the  other  pnnaiti  cd*  liffl,  aa  well  aa  b  those  serera]  passions  by 
which  men  are  commonly  iofluencad.  Fancy  and  indination  nanally 
determine  them,  wIibii  liole  or  no  regard  is  paid  to  the  voice  of  reason. 
Hence  he  takes  ocoaaioa  to  attack  two  of  the  lesgning  i^cea  of  hia 
time." 

I — n.  I.  JliniviiiiiKrtHn  teUtgia,  kc.  "  The  colleges  i^  mario^rl^ 
the  quacks,  the  sharping  vagabonds,  the  female  mime-dayer«,  Iha 
trBncheT.«Hnins  of  the  i».j,''kc  The  Anthiiid*  were  female  llute. 
playen,  from  Syria.  The  morals  of  this  dais  of  femaUa  may  beaacer- 
tained  from  Jovenal,  3.  S3.  They  were  accustomed  to  wandw  about 
the  forum  and  the  streets  of  the  capitd,  aad  the  poet  very  plessantlj 
applies  here  to  their  strolKnj;  bands  tba  digai<ied  a^^lation  of  tdltgia. 
— PfumuKopola.  Not  "  apothecaries,"  as  some  trv>»late  the  term,  but 
tmthor  wandering  quacks,  armed  with  panaceas  and  nostrums. — 3.  jif<ii- 
iMei.  The  stlnaion  here  is  not  to  actual  mendicants,  but  to  the  priest* 
of  Tsis  and  Cybele,  and  other  persons  of  this  stamp,  who,  white  in  ap- 
pearaitce  and  conduct  but  little  removed  from  mendicity,  practised  every 
mode  of  cheating  andimpo^ng  upon  the  lower  order*. — JHtiaa.  Thesa 
were  ^ma1e-p[ay««  of  the  most  debauched  and  dissolute  kind. — Bdifc 
Irtnss.  T^e  variavs  explanation*  ^van  of  this  term,  render  it  difficnit 
todetwiiuiwTriiatthfrtHWMtuiiign.  Om  WmhUImii  ac«gtdt  twtk 
40 

[,jn:tci;.  Google 


Uw  MDWik  of  Doling,  who  nukw  t1i«  mird  donote  die  whoI«  «1mi  «f 
low  and  dirtj  paneile*. — 3.  TigtUi.  The  reference  is  to  M.  Hann»- 
genes  Tigelliu^s.  weH-known  irinBer  and  munciui  oftiie  d«,y,  who  bad 
stood  hi^  in  nvour  with  Julius  Ciesar,  sud  after  him  with  ADgmta*. 
He  fleenm  to  hive  been  indebted  for  his  elevation  to  s  fine  t(ncb,  unl  a 
Gourtlj  and  inainuating  address.  His  moral  chsracter  may  be  inferred 
from  those  who  sia  HB.id  here  to  deplore  his  death,  and  on  whom  he 
would  appear  to  have  squandered  much  of  his  wealth. — t.  Qfdppe  bt- 
nlpiiu  erat.  "For  he  was  a  kind  patron." — ConJra  hie.  The  reference 
is  now  to  some  other  individual  of  directly  opposite  character.— 7.  Hiaie 
ti  ptTtmleru,  &c  "  If  ihoQ  ask  a  third,  whf,  lost  to  everj  better  feel- 
ing, he  equanders  the  noble  inheritance  of  his  ancestors  in  ungrateful 
glottony," — 9.  Slring-it.  The  allusion  is  properly  a  fignrative  one  to 
tbestnppio^ofl'the  leaves  from  a  hninch. — S.  Omnia  toiubielu  athneiu, 
&c.  "  Buying  up  with  borrowed  money  every  rare  and  dainty  viand." 
The  lender  ia  aaid  tocwt  pecvnlan,  the  borrower,  fmuhutrc  ptcmaam. — 
10.  •3nind  panri.  "Of  a  mean  spirit." — H.  Zoudohn- oiiij,  &c  "For 
this  line  of  condoct,  he  la  commended  by  some,  he  is  censnred  by 

13—90.  12.  FufiHut,  A  noted  ugurei. — T<^a  fimant  timet  at  tit- 
tHbmfj.  Consult  note  on  Satire  1. 1. 104. — 13.  Putitiainfiniiirt.  "Laid 
out  at  interest."  Peevaiam  m  finirrt  ptrntri  is  used  for  picwiiam  fautri 
iari. — 14.  Qulnai  hie  eapiti,  be.  "He  deducts  from  the  principal  five 
common  inlereets."  Among  the  Romans,  m  among  the  Greeks,  mo- 
DBT  was  tent  from  month  to  month,  and  the  interest  tor  the  month  pre- 
ceding was  paid  on  the  Calends  of  the  next  The  usual  rate  was  one 
oj-monthly  for  the  use  of  a  hundred,  or  12  ptr  cent,  per  siminn;  which 
was  called  uran  cenldHno,  because  m  a  hundred  months  the  interest 
equalled  the  principal.  In  the  present  case,  however,  FuEdiue  charges 
C  per  eenl,  monthly,  or  60  per  cent,  per  imnum;  and,  not  content  even 
with  this  eiorbitaot  usury,  actually  deducts  the  interest  before  the  mo- 
ney is  lenL  For  instance  he  lends  a  hundred  pounds,  and  at  the  end  of 
Ibe  month  the  borrower  is  to  pay  him  a  hundred  and  five,  principal  and 
interest.  But  he  gives  only  nrnety-flve  pounds,  deducting  his  interest 
when  he  lends  tha  money,  and  thus  in  twenty  months  be  doubles  his 
pnnctpal.— 15.  QiMnlo  ^lerditur,  &c  "The  more  of  a  spendthriit  he 
perceives  one  to  be,  the  more  he  rises  in  his  demands." — IS.  fTamiiM 
itctatm, modo  timUa  veMte  virUi,  &c.  "He  is  at  great  pains  in  getting 
young  heirs  into  his  debt,  who  have  just  taken  the  manly  §own,  and 
who  live  under  the  control  nf  close  and  frugal  fathers,"  i.  e.  heisaniious 
to  get  their  names  on  his  books.  Among  the  Romans,  it  was  a  cus-- 
ternary  formality,  in  borrowina  money,  to  write  down  the  Bum  and  sui>- 
Bcribe  the  peraon*s  name  in  the  hankor^s  books.  Hence  nom^n  is  pot 
for  a  debt,  for  the  cause  of  a  debt,  for  an  article  of  account,  &e.— JIfwb 
sumla  veHe  virtii.  The  toga  mriHi,  or  manly  gown,  was  assuined  at  tha 
compleiion  of  the  Bevenleenlh  year.— 18.  M  in  n  prv  quailv,  tLc  "But, 
thoa  will  say,  his  eipensas  are  in  proportion  to  his  ^na."— 19,  Qtiom 
lihi  turn  (it  onacut.  "  How  little  he  is  his  own  friend,"  i.  e.  how  ha 
pinches  himself. — SO.  TerenU  fitmia  guem  miterum,  &c.  "Whom  tha 
play  of  Terence  represents  to  have  led  a  wretched  life,  after  he  had 
driven  his  son  from  his  roof."  The  alluHon  is  to  Meuedemua,  in  the 
"  the  Self-tormentor,"  (//nulonliinoninunii,)  who  blames  him- 
— t  for  having,  by  his  unkind  treatment,  induced  his  only  son  to  for- 
sake bin)  aqd  go  abroad  into  the  army,  ukI  resolves,  by  way  of  aalC* 
(UwriuiMnt,  to  Uwl  ■  nUHnUe  and  psrautoaa  Ue. 


self  fbi 


tcc.Googlu 


SAms  3.  TiM  Satin  ii  diraeWd  a^Drt  the  irii^iMtioh  wUdi  muiy 
pamiai  ted  lo  pat  ■  bad  conHnction  on  the  (ctknia  of  othns,  and  to 
■up^enla  tbe  fkatia  wbid)  the;  w»y  penieive  in  their  eharactet  or  di>- 
poBition.  Tbia  foilli^  whkh  petfupa  had  not  been  verj  preTaleot  in 
rapnblicaii  Rome,  when  the  cibiena  lived  openlj  in  each  other'a  view, 
md  incnaaed  nnder  a  monarchicBl  govemment,  in  which  aecieej  pm- 
9t  and  auapkiOD.     The  aatirist  conclude!  with  refuliDg  the 


3—10.  3.  Sanbaltabibia,  kc  "  TigrfBua  of  Sardinia,  whMn  ev«y 
bod;  FBcollecti,  had  thia  failing."  Dli  ia  here  atron^y  emphatic,  and  in- 
dicatiTe,  at  the  aaine  lime,  irf  contempL  Aa  regarda  TigeJlioa  conndt 
note  OD  Satire  1.  3.  3. — *.  Catar.  Allnding  to  Auguitua. — 5.  PttrU. 
Alludiog  to  JuHuB  Caaaar,  whose  adopted  eon  Auguatua  waa. — 6.  St  col- 
UhdtstL  "If  he  inmaelf  fbttin  the  hmnoiir." — M  im  asqueadmala,  &js, 
"He  would  nng  la  fioccAtf  over  again  and  agiiin,  iix>m  the  beginning 
ta  the  end  of  the  entertainment."  These  worda  /s  Baeche  I  formed  tha 
commeacement  of  the  drinlung  catch  which  Tigellina  ineeaaantly  re- 
peBted,  and  honca,  in  accoidaDCe  with  a  custom  prevalent  also  in  iMt 
own  times,  they  serve  to  indicate  ibe  song  or  catch  itself  Aa  regarda 
tbe  expression  at  avc  luqtu  sd  maCo,  it  may  oe  obaerred,  that  the  Romaru 
began  their  entertainnteats  with  eggs  and  ended  with  fniits. — T.  Jtfoda 

...  s. .      .,  ..  —  ^—^  in  ttie  lugboat  key,  at  anotiier  lime  "~ 

■  e  J    "  

„ St  among 

older  of  construction  is  as  loll 


tliat  which  coireeponds  with  the  base  ^  the  tetrachord."  Utimdly, 
"which  sound!  gnvestaniongthe  [bar  strings  of  the  tetrachord."  Tha 
— '"- of  construction  is  as  lollows:  " iruido  laamM  voct,  ntodo  hoc  voce 
■eimiflj  (i.  a.  est)  in  juahior  thordli  ima." — 9.  Jrt(  aqualt  honuni  Jmt 
ilU.  "  There  was  nothing  uniform  in  that  man." — Saptrdul  ijtti  cwra- 
btU,  &C.  The  construction  is,  Mapi  atmbiU  vHut  qui  hoitem  Jugitiu 
(sell,  cuttarel). — 10.  Periaiit  vtbU  qui  JummiM,  &c  We  must  net  un- 
derstand niiTi6Bf  here  with  ptnapt,  hut  Unto  gradv  mctdthul,  or  siHne- 
thing  equivalent,  as  i>  plainly  required  by  the  context.  From  thia  pa*> 
aage,  and  ftom  a  remaik  of  the  scholiast,  it  would  appear  that,  on  the 
festivals  of  Juno,  [Hvcessions  were  customary,  in  which  CiBupiari  had  a 
part  to  hear.    tW  gait  waa  alwa^  dignified  and  alow. 

li—2i.  13.  Tetrimhai.  "Tetrarchs."  Telroreio  oijginally  denoted 
one  who  ruled  over  the  fvurth  part  of  a  country  or  Idngimi,  (fromWm^ 
and  ipxl-)  AlWwards,  however,  the  term  merely  came  to  signity  a  nun<x 
orinfeiior  potentate,  without  any  reference  to  tlie  extent  of  lerHtoiy  go- 
Temed. — 13.  Loquena.  "Talking  of."  This  term-  here  canies  with  it 
the  idea  of  a  bodstful  and  pompous  demeanour. — Jdtaia  tripei.  The 
laUes  of  the  poorer  class  among  the  Romans  commonly  had  hut  threo 
feet. — li.  Cmchaialiipitri.  "Aehellofcleansalt,"  Ashellformedin  gene- 
ral the  sall-celtarorihe  poor.— 15.  Dtcita tatiena  diditia.  "Hadstthou 
given  a  million  of  sesterces  to  this  frugal  b^ng,  this  man  who  could  live  hap- 
pily on  so  tittle,  in  five  days  there  was  nothing  in  his  coffers."  The  use  of 
the  indicative  trol,  in  place  of  the  subjunctive,  serves  to  give  more  livelinesa 
to  the  rBptesentation.  As  regards  the  expression  Deciei  iMiipw,  it  must 
be  recollected  Iliat  there  is  an  elhpsii  of  miUia  vuterttflm.^ — 17.  JToclftf  vi- 
filabai  ad  ipntm  tn«n«,!ic.  "He  would  atupafl  nij^luntd  the  very: 


tcc.Googlu 


faOrMlC.— 91.  -Mmiiu.  BaAM,  tOw  UkdowUguli:  Ihat  ba  m*  Ml 
without  ftLulU,  here  reaomet  iha  <bsoouraa.  1  aai  ftr,  mji  the  po«t,  &<■« 
betog  like  Mbiuiv,  who  ithrata  hi*  ftiend,  and  U  tbo  nms  tone  wiolia 
mt  mvch  greeler  fiilntfB  in  himself.  On  the  eontniT,  I  conetJei  bial 
eray  miv  deserrinx  of  the  (everML  cen«irci  The  indindaal  here  alludad 
to,  is,  in  all  ptobabtlit]',  the  same  wilk  the  MBBiua  toentioBed  in  the  Gut 
Satire,    Then  bs  appean  as  n  worthlMa  and  preffigate  man,  hare  u  • 


S3 — 37.  Si.  [rtujrat  ttl  tBitUlgnetum,lit.  "Art  Uwa  nnacqQahited 
withthjsctr?  orcJMlihoQ  thkdt  tiMtthouartgeinBtoiinpoMnpan  iw,  aa 
ooe  who  ia  a  Btiannc  to  bia  own  &ilinga]"  With  igiutan  DBdnstand 
tfN.— «4.  SluUui  it  imfTviu*  hie  ■mtr  at  "This  ia  a  TooKab  and  nD> 
just  aelf-lave."  Widi  cmw  auinily  nd.— 15.  HtMm  ttia  ^artUti  iM*, 
Ac,  "When  thou  lookeat  on  thuie  <wd  fai^  aa  it  were  with  aooinM 
eyes,  obscure  of  liHon  to  tbhteowD  harm."  Tbeinan  who  winkaat  Us 
own  detbelB,  ia  nol  unaptlf  compared  lo  one  who  laboun  under  soma  diai^ 
temper  of  viwin  (lifjriM*,)  aul  whose  tij»a,  iHwared  widi  oiiliDcat 
(M^riwN,)  an  aliDOslclaaedoD  external  otiiecta.  Firmliai,  in  dte  text, 
i*  ued  lor  the  litapia  Tetb  a*  m  Qraok  vnMr  isr  JMi.  Aa  r^aida  lb* 
coDBtmction  of  nialc  with  Kmk^  it  BBoat  be  obaemd,  that  Ibo  neaning  of 
Ihia  adTsrii,  in  paaeafeis  wban  thna  eoBatrue^  variea  accordinc  to  tba 
Nature  «f  im  eenleit :  thua,  inal*  lonu  ia  for  sM>  Jaariu,  malt  talvlta  for 
imjurlWM  teM«,  viaii  raHctM  fin'  matetti  raticw,  fcCr-^G.  JeutiuH,  Put 
for  aoHlc^HIT.  EpUaMriM.  Eidier  an  omanMfilal  ni&sl,  oi  eke  idhidinc 
to  flie  tbedBUtanoe  of  the  aerpent  beltw  BBcred  t«  Aeacoiapiaa,  who  luul  • 
oelelnstedtemt^eatEpidaiiTaBtn  Aig^ia.  TtMaocMntauwajaaacnbetf 
•very  piueiDg  ■^tl'i  ■"P'ot'iP"'^"^  >o  f>^  tabled  dragon.  Heooa 
tbe  eljBwIagy  oTA-ocv  lifiaar)  trun  Hfot,  (Bfantr,  tfiiair.) 

S3 — 3S<    89.  Iraeundutal  paule.    "A  friend  of  thine  ii  ■  little  M 

SinDk-tampeted.''  Tbe  poet  here  be|[ina  to  innet  on  the  duty  we  owe  our 
iamlB,  ot  pardoninf  tbeir  little  failinga,  espedalty  if  the;  be  poaseasedef 
talBBti  and  mtn!  worth, — JUinui  sjaiui  aetiti)  nnHiiu,  &e.  *  He  is  lea 
bixoely  a  peraoa  fot  the  nife  peiteplf ons  trf gentility  which  these  individo- 
■la  pofisees."  Aa  regarde  the  pfaiase  dcuIu  nvriinu,  it  may  be  remmked 
thftt  it  ataods  in  direct  op^aition  to  obtaia  naribvi.  Th«  former,  taken  ta 
K  mora  liteval  senae  than  in  the  present  passage,  denotes  a  natural  qoick- 
neaaandghaxpneaaofljie  aensee,  the  1  niter  (he  reverae. — 3a.  RiiJtri  putil, 
to  quod,  be  "He  is  liable  to  be  laughed  at,  because  hia  hair  ii  cut  in  to* 
ciowniah  a  nwnaer,  his  toga  drags  on  the  ground,  and  hia  loose  sboa 
kardly  keep*  on  hi*  foot." — 31,  RKHidat  taiso.  MorsGteraBr:  "to  tma 
sbom  in  too  clownish  a  maanet."  Underslaad  iUi.^-Jtlatr.  This  adverb 
quolifiea  hatil,  not  lanu,— 32.  M  «1  frontu,  &o.  "  But  he  is  a  worthy 
man^  BO  much  aotindeed,  that  a  woclhier  <«e  does  not  nve."  The  idea 
intended  to  be  oonve>«d  by  the  whole  paasage  is  as  followB ;  Bat  what  of 
ftilthis?  HBisainBnofwoTtti,beiaUiyfiiim3,  bBhaBdi>tinf™hedi«lenl^ 
Bod  iheiefurr:  Ihou  ehouldst  bear  with  his  (ai\inwi.—33.  hgenimn  ins^tm 
incuilo,  fco,  "  Talents  of  a  high  order  lis  concealed  beneath  this  unpoli»t 
ad  eiterior." — 34,  Dmiqut  te  ipiitnt  tonttde.     "In  fine, '- 


Dwnbreaat  earefullr,"  i,  e.  be  not  a  censor  towards  others,  until  tbou  haat 
bees  one  to  thjsolft— SS.  JVbui^ih  ncgleclu  wmJn,  &c  "  For  ite  ten, 
fit  only  to  be  burned,  la  produced  in  n^acted  Gslds."   The  idea  intended 


riveyed  ia  thig  :  As  neglected  fields  muat  be  cleared  by  fire  of  the 
(em  wUeh  has  overrun  liieni,  ao  muet  Ibose  rices  be  eindiealed  (nun  Ua 
breftst,  whidi  eitiiar  nature  er  evil  halHta  have  produced. 


tcc.Googlu 


.  SB— U.  99.  lUMprBMrtanur,  wnotomn,  fcc.  The  tranntioQ  here  to 
iboit,  aad  coniequsBtt;  vooiawhit  obBcura.  Prtmtrtere  eigniiiea,  pro- 
pvly,  to  get  tnrore  ■notho'  by  Uhing  ■  shorter  path ;  and  hence,  when 
the  oenteit,  ui  in  tha  prment  instance,  nCen  to  tlie  manner  in  which  m 
nb)acti«to  ba  conridered,  thnTNb  wilt  denote  ui  abandoninjtof  more 
formal  and  (aditni  ai^umenla  in  erder  t 


may  be  renderet 


■impler  in.j.  The  panage  under  considetation,  therefore, 
dered  aa  follDWa :  "But,  omitting  more  formal  argumsnta, 
let  as  merely  turn  oar  attention  to  the  well-known  circumstance,  that 
the  diaagreeable  blemiahes  of  a  beloved  object  escape  her  blinded  ad- 
mirer." To  deeire  mankind,  as  Samadon  well  remarka,  to  eiamina 
their  own  hearts,  and  enquire  whether  their  Ticea  proceed  from  natura 
or  custom,  conatltution  or  education,  ia  to  engage  uiem  in  a  long  and 
tbonij  mad.  It  ia  an  eaeier  and  shorter  war,  to  mark  the  conduct  of 
Otbei*;  to  turn  their  mietakea  to  our  own  advantage,  and  endeavour  to 
da  by  vinne,  what  th^  do  by  a  vicioui  eiceas. — 40,  Poljptu.  The  firat 
■yllaUe  ia  tanMbened  by  tiie  onw.  By  the  twfypui  ii  here  meant  a 
vwellihg  ia  the  ntdlew  of  the  noatrila,  ii4ueh  either  grows  downward  and 

dilateathe  Boatrilaaoaa '- ' -' —  -•--— — ■—  --■-! — 

■ite  direction,  extends  in 

latioa.    In  b«lh  caaaa  a  vcnry  offeoaiTe  h 

»_ "-"-gjby  iti  many  rocrtaorfibrea, the aea-aniroal  termed 


Tiaage,  or  elaa,  taking  an  oppo. 

nd  pR>diieM  danger  of  itiatigQ- 

Hudl  is  emitted.    It  receivea  ita 

bKng,  by  its  many  roMa  of  fibres,  the  sak^aniroal  termed 

dtaUe  for  its  iMiiMtOM  feet,  or  iatberftd«n,  (xMt 


the  precepts  of  virtue  would  call  this  weakness  on  mi  part  hy  si 

Kging  name,  bo  bb  to  tempt  more  to  indulge  in  it. — 13.  Jl.  "  For." 
the  sense  of  mimvm.  The  construction  of  the  passage  is  as  fol- 
lows :  "  Jl,  vl  vatrT  non  fastidil,  n  guod  ail  viKum  rnoti,  he  nw  ithtmnt 
lion  fiultdire,  ai  ciuod  sit  vitium  amid. — 14.  ShiAmem  appiUnl  Patum  ■ 
pafer.  "His  squint-eyed  boy  a  father  calls  Fahu,"  i.  e.  pink-eyed. 
Poltu  is  one  who  has  pinking  eyes.  This  was  accounted  abcauty.aad 
Venus'*  ejCB  were  commonly  painted  bo.— 45.  El  paUum,  mob  pomu, 
Ac.  "And  if  any  parent  haB  a  aon  of  very  diminutive  size,  eathe  abor- 
tive Sis^phnB  fannerly  was,  he  styles  him  PuUui,"  i.  e.  his  chicken. 
The  personage  here  alluded  to,  under  the  name  of  Siayphus,  was  a 
dwarf  of  Mark  Antony's.  He  was  of  very  small  Blalure,  under  two 
feet,  but  exlremel]|  ahrewd  and  acute,  whence  be  obtained  the  appella- 
tion of  Siayphus,  in  alluaiou  to  that  dexterous  and  cunning  chieftain  of 
fabulous  limes.— 47:  Fonim.  "A  Varus."— 48.  Scaarum.  "One  of 
the  Scauri."  It  will  bo  observed  that  all  the  names  here  given  by  (ha 
poet,  Fatui,  PvUia,  Varvi,  and  Seaurtu,  were  surnames  of  Roman  fa^ 

milicBmoreorle"".!"'.'— -1      1  

ginal,  especially 
cover  (he  deforir 

Bast  BipreaaeB  it,  "  cwai pedia  ijitrorram  Tilortai  runt."  The  opposite  (o 
this  is  Valpii.  By  the  appellation  Scourut,  in  meant  one  who  haa  Uto 
ankles  branching  out,  or  is  club-footed. 

40-M.    49.  PnvJMtfc  iMI7Jh>|idMur.  Tlwpoet  hares 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


■'  Does  this  friend  oT  thine  liM  nihw  too  apuin^;  t  let  hira  hamjUi 


HUnc«  depiuid,  ind  is  bt  e  little  loo  nnnh  given  taboutiagt" 
gtrii  the  lena  tngiliiJ,  ow  UogaeSA  ■PP*"*  lo  be  in  the  eBms  pisu« 
Dient,  in  wbjcb,  according  to  Cweio,  tne  QnA  loonn  «•■,  buiiu  n 
■ingle  word  b;  which  to  ezpren  its  mesninc.    (Di  OraL  S.  4.)-y 


friends  an  isiesBble  compaoion/'i  e.  be  raauirmtliBliy  tba  opentioo 
of  the  rule  wliicb  the  poet  wiriiei  U  see  eataMisUed  in  matten  of  ftiead- 
ship. — 61.  Jit  at  tntcultnlur,  fcc.  "  But  i*  be  too  mde,  end  more  Trav 
in  wbBl  he  s^ja  then  ia  consteteDt  wlcb  proprietj  ?  let  him  be  r^erded 
as  one  who  tjieaks  just  wbMbe  (hinki,  iM  «ba  le  e  ~ •_   _■■ 


passionate  1  let  1^  be  leckoued  among  men  eif  ^nt" — SS.  tSt  nw 
virtiUet  ipaat  inrerlviHU,  be.  "  We,  howeTra-,  iniHrepreaeat  *iitne« 
themeetvea,  and  are  deai/ous  of  saearing  over  the  clean^  ¥>Mci."  Tba 
expreasioD  nuetrum  vat  iatrutlari  nMSiM  olbw  to  aoUer,  or  vanieb,  •' 
whole  veasel,  tliathas  no  Saw,  and  therefore  neeJi  nosoldar,  or  Tamriv 
or  else  to  daab  over,  to  taint  with  a  bad  small  a  pnra  leMeL  Tbe  1M> 
ter  of  tlteae  two  significatioTks  prevails  beie-    Si.  Mmtmm  til  tU 


tarda  cagnomtn,kc  "  We  call  him  heavy  and  duIL^—SS.  AWKfUMaln 
hliu  eMU  aperlun.  "And  eipoeee  an  uDgoarded  nde  t»  no  ilMenfro. 
ing  peraoD,''  i  a.  lays  hiioself  Cfen  li>  tbe  aits  of  na  bad  nanvSl. 
Crtmina.  In  the  sense  of  nimlwaiMf^-Pr*  tnu  tene  at  mm  ies«M<fc 
&c.  "  Instead  of  a  discre^  eod  gnarded,  WB  etjie  bim  a  dismiieal  ana 
subtle,  man." — 63.  Siiuflicior  fuu,  tt  tat,  Ilc  Is  aa^  o 
simple  and  thoughtless  character  than  oidinaij,  and  is  I 
Ron  "  &C.    By  the  term  limplkior  'li  here  meant  an  individual  of  pi 


simple  and  thooghlless  character  than  oidinaiy,  and  is  he  SDcfa  a  pas- 
Ion  "  &C.  By  the  term  timplkiiir  h  here  meant  an  individual  of  ptaia 
lai  simple  manners,  who  thoui-htleasly  disregards  all  thoee  HUla  m  ' 


lers,  to  which  othera  so  aasiduoualy  attend,  who  wish  lo  gain  tbe  favoaT 
of  the  rich  and  poweifuL  Horace  aameshimaelfasKingtbesa,  probably 
lo  remove  a  repronch  thrown  upon  Mm  by  his  enemies  of  b«ng  a  refined 
Courtier. — 63.  Liienler.  "Wnenevw  the  humour  baa  eaied  me." — B4. 
Vtfarli  legmttm  out  (ocilum,  ^,  "So  aa,  perhaps,  unBeasonably  intru- 
sive, to  interrupt  aootber,  when  reading  or  mu^ng,  with  any  trifiing 
«onversation."— 66.  Conniunt  lenntplstutaret.  "TbecreatureevideDtly 
wants  common  eensD."  Tbe  comnumii  inuua,  to  which  reference  u 
here  made,  is  a  knowledge  of  what  time,  plai:e  and  circumatanoe  de> 
mand  fmm  ub  in  our  intetcouiae  with  otbers,  sad  eapecially  wilk  tlw 
»icb  and  poweriUL 

eT~82.  67.  Quom  tttntri  m  notmit,  &c  The  ides  btended  to  ba 
-eonveyed  is  as  foUows ;  How  foolish  ia  this  coudnet  of  ovr*  in  severslv 
marking  the  trifling  faults  of  our  friends.  As  we  judge  them,  bd  sbsK 
we  be  in  tum  judged  by  them. — 69.  Atrieyj  duldi,  vl  atifuwm  at,  &c 
■"Let  a  kind  fnend,  when  he  weighs  my  imperfections  against  my  good 
4|iialitiBB,  incline,  what  ia  no  more  thaajusl,  to  the  latter  aa  the  mure  nu- 
merous of  the  two,  if  virtues  do  but  preponderate  in  me."  The  meta- 
fhor  is  taken  from  wEighiog  in  a  balance,  and  the  sule  ii  lo  be  turned 
I  favour  of  a  friend.  Cum,  in  this  passage,  ja  not  a  preposition  a« 
•nmo  would  consider  it,  but  a  coi^unctioii ;  and  the  expression  nua  tgiM 
eumjwnatl  cilitt,  is  a  species  of  hypallage  for  nlin  fflco  cenqunnf  tenui— 

^i.  Hat  i^i,    "OsttiiscoDibtioa."— Jii  JnttiMjcMtaTMdMfc    "Bm 


tec.  Google 


ttaU'ba>laowl  fat  tlia  wne  babnM,"  L  e.  Ut  flSHng|i  ilidllia  •Nunatad 
Jn  rMan  b;  m*  wilbeqiwl  klndiMBS. — 76.  Daiiqut,  fwatmu  oddf,  &c. 
'"Finally,  lincB  the  Tice  of  anger  cannot  be  wholly  sradicated."  The 
meoBd  put  of  tbe  Satire  begins  here.— 77,  SlulHt.  Tbe  atoicl  called 
«ll  Mnsoiu  wIm  tlid  BDt  practue  thnr  pecoliar  ralei  of  wiadotn,  fmla  and 
aa.i.~-78.  PandtrVnu  modality  ivi*.  "Her  weigbta  and  nKaiurea.*' 
— Ra  ul  quMupu  ttL  "  According  to  thenatureof  each  partieularcaae," 
i-Caeeachparticnlareaaeraqiiina. — SO.  TtUat.  "  To  take  away,"  It. 
fninitabls.--6l.  Ligunitrit.  lalhe naiiM oC JcguttatcriL — Ml  Labeaiu. 
It  JB  altogether  Diicartaia  what  indiTidnal  tbe  poet  beie  inlmds  to  deai^ 
■ate. 

83 — 89.  81.  QiMiitD  farhtiM,  be.  "  How  nmoh  mora  innn^  anfl 
luw  moefa  )p-eater  than  this  is  tbe  crime  of  which  thou  art  guilty."  Jht 
ia  here  tbe  ablative,  not  the  nonunatrre,  and  ntTert  to  the  cruel  conduct 
flf  the  maiteT  Ifiwards  his  alsTe.  The  crime  alluded  to  in  pHfotumit 
■tated  immediately  after,  '■  Pmtunt  dilii/vit  amkmr,"  tee. — 85.  Ctmetdat. 
"  OveiiooketL" — huuaci*.  "  Uakiad." — B6.  Rmonen.  Ruao  was  a 
well-hmnm  nmnw,  and  at  tbe  mine  time  prided  himself  on  his  literarj 
talents.  When  hie  debtors  were  unable  to  pay  tbe  principal  or  the  in- 
terest that  was  due,  their  only  way  to  mitisate  his  anger  was  to  bsten 
Mliaatly  to  him  while  he  read  crvet  to  thenihia  wretched  historical  pro- 
docbODa.  He  was  thus,  as  Francie  well  observes,  a  double  tarmeat,  ha 
TniDed  (he  poor  people,  who  borrowed  loaney,  by  hii  extortion,  and  h* 
(Midltieditod«athwilhhiswackB.--S7.  Trislci KaimtUe.  TbeCaleiida 
•IC  herecalM  IfU*^  orgioomy,  inallusioDtothepoor  debtor  who  End* 
himaeir unable  ta  pay  what  he  owes.  Money  was  lenl  among  the  Ro^ 
OMna  finKD  aonth  to  monUi,  and  the  debtor  would  of  course  be  (ailed 
■apiHi  for  pajment  of  the  principal  or  intereat  on  the  Calends  of  tba 
anatiiog  month.  Another  part  of  the  month  for  laying  out  money  at 
jatereat  or  catling  it  in  was  the  Ides.  Consult  note  on  Epode  S.  67. — 
Be.  JlicntdttAKut  mmmai.  "Tbe  interest  or  principal." — Undiunii. 
"Inaonta  way  or  other." — ^marai.  Equivalent  to  iaepta  Kriafat. — S9. 
Pamela  jiofulo.  Riao  reads  bis  unrortiinate  hearer  to  death  with  faia 
ritly  tniji,  and  the  poorman,  strctehiog  out  his  neck  to  listen,  is  com. 

pand  to  one  who  la  ahout  to  receive  the  blow  of  the  o ' 

.audit.    "  Is  compelled  to  listen  to." 


Erander  here  raentianed,  the  scholiast  mfomiB  us  that  he  waa 
finiriied  artist,  carried  from  Athens  to  Alexandrea  by  Mark  Antony,  and 
thenbe  subsefjiientiy  to  Rome.  Some  conunentalors,  however,  under- 
Mand  by  the  eiprassinn  Etmiri  mmiUbiu  tritum  a  Sgurative  allusion  tA 
the  great  antiquity  of  the  anids  in  qiteation,  as  if  it  bad  been  worn 
•moctb  as  It  were  by  tbe  very  hands  of  Evander,  the  old  momireh  of 
«atly  Roman  story. — 95.  CtnmiKafidi.    "Setrete  contided  to  his  ho> 


Hff-it. 


-95.  C*nm<»a  fid(.  "Secrets  contided  to  his  ho* 
tbe  old  tbrm  of  the  dative.  CompaiB  Ode  3.  T.  ^ 
.    "  Or  has  broken  bla  word." 


tec.  Google 


b  no  nflicr  iTillBreriee  m  the  Mnntkl  muira  of  monl  utlDM,  thm  IM 
■ome  ir«  vicioiu,  nod  otbera  virtuaiu. — 97.  Qimn  voilitm  ai  i>er«an  uL 
"When  the;  come  to  the  plun  realioea  oTJife." — Scnnu moruijiu.  "Tba 
eeneral  BeUHof  inankind  uid  the  establiahed  cufltomaof  all  nBtLooa."-*' 
§9.  Quiitn  pTvrtjiiertml,  Ik.  ■  Bonce  here  follows  the  opiiuoii  of  Kpiounu 
reepectingthephiiutiveitate  ofmuL  Accoidinft  to  this  philosopnei,  th« 
fiiBl  nee  of  men  roie  out  of  the  earth,  io  which  thej  were  foriaed  by  a 
miitoTe  of  he»l  nnd  mwatute.  Hence  the  peculi»t  propiiely  of  prorep»». 
runt  in  the  teit. — 100.  Jiutum.  By  this  epilbet  La  meant  the  absence  of 
■iticulite  languan,  aiHi  the  poaaeiBiod  BiEcely  of  ceitaio  natural  cries  like 
other  animaia.     Accordinf  to  Eimnnia  eixl  Die  fbllowers,  arliculats  (ui< 

ruage  was  an  irnprovenient  npoD  the  natural  laaguage  of  man,  produced 
J  its  general  uae,  and  by  that  gnienl  etpeiianca  which  givea  improve- 
Birnt  Id  every  thing. — lOl.  Ptignit,  Ftompugnui. — lOS.  Utat.  "  Ei. 
peiience." — IU3.  Qtitiiu  vaca  atnnuqitc  netarml.  "By  which  to  mark 
articulate  tounda,  and  to  eipreas  ttxir  feeJinga."  A  word  is  an  articulate 
or  vocaJ  sound,  or  a  combination  of  articulate  and  vocal  aouada,  ottered 
by  the  human  voice,  and  by  cusEom  expreaaiog  an  idea  or  ideas. — IDl. 
JVbnwui.    "Names  for  things."— 105.  Foatrc.    "To  enacL"— 110.  Viii- 


IIS — 1S3.    lia.  Faitiuavt  mtnuH.    "And  the  annala  of  the  world," 

i  e,  the  earliest  accounts  that  have  reached  as  nnpectin^  the  primitive 
condition  of  man. — 1 15.  AVc  natvnt  pditl,  *e.  A  denial  of  the  Stoio 
maxim ,  that  justice  and  injusltee  have  their  fint  ptinciplei  in  Datura  itael£ 
—  m.  Ditmi.  "Discema."— 116.  ^«omceIr«HB*«,  Ac  "NorwiH 
the  most  subde  reasoning  ever  convince  aa  of  this,  that  he  ains  equally 
and  the  same,"  he.  By  ritfio  are  here  meant  the  refined  and  aubue  di»- 
•jniaitionB  of  the  Stoics  on  the  suhject  of  ntorals. — 116.  Caii'ct.  "Col^i 
worta." — Frcgerit.  "Has  broken  offend  carried  away."  Eqnivaleul  le 
fieclciabittdtril. — 1 1 7.  AUlurnui.  "In  the  night-season." — ^itil rtgut*. 
"Let  some  standard  be  (iied." — 118.  Jieinuu.  "  Froportioaed  to  then)." 
— 119,  Seutiea.  The  Jcuticn  was  a  aimpie  "  strap,"  or  thong  (rf"  leather, 
used  for  BJii^t  offences,  particularly  by  achoot-maaCent,  in  correcting  theli 
pupils.  The/ajeilum,  on  the  other  hand,  was  a  "laah,"  or  whip,  made 
of  leathern  thongs,  or  twisted  cnrds,  tied  to  the  end  of  a  stick,  soraetimea 
sharpened  with  email  bile  of  iron  or  lead  at  the  end.  This  was  uatd  in 
corredinggrcBtofTenders.— laO.  Xt  ferula t<tda;kc.  The  (irii/B  waa  a 
"rod,"  or  stick,  with  which,  as  with  the  icttftco,  boysatschool  wareacciia- 
tomed  to  be  corrected. — 128.  Mapin  pant.  "  Smell  equally  with  greal 
offences," — 123.  St  tibi  rtgmm,  Ac.  The  poet  purpiudy  adopt*  thk 
idinaeoloey,  that  he  may  pass  the  more  easily,  by  means  of  it,  to  another 
rldiouloua'maiim  of  the  Stoic  school.  Hence  the  train  of  reaaoning  is  as 
follows:  Thousayest,lhBtthDU  wiltdo  thisifmen  willonly  entrust  the 
aupreme  power  into  thy  hands.  But  why  wait  fcH  this,  when,  according 
to  Ihe  veryttnets  of  thy  sect,  thou  already  hast  what  thou  wantestl  For 
thy  philoBophy  teaches  thee  that  the  wise  man  is  in  fact  a  kin;.  The 
jdoctiine  of  the  Stoics  about  their  wise  man,  to  which  the  poet  here  allude^ 
was  sirangciv  marked  with  eitravagance  and  absurdily.  For  example 
they  asserted,  that  he  feels  neither  pain  nw  pleasure ;  that  he  excrcisea  no 
pity;  that  he  is  free  from  faults:  that  he  ia  Divine;  that  he  can  neither  de- 
eeive  nor  be  deceived  ;  that  he  does  all  things  well :  that  ho  olane  is  great, 
Doble,  ineoauous  ;  that  ho  is  the  only  friend  ;  that  he  alone  is  free  ;  that  he 
ia  a  propbet,  a  priest,  and  a  king;  and  the  hke.  In  order  to  conceive  the 
true  Douon  of  the  St«ca  concerning  their  wise  man,  It  must  be  dearly  un- 
dcotood,  that  they  d^  not  aupnose  such  a  mao  actually  to  eiis^  but  that 


tcc.Googlu 


tMj  ftamad-tn  tbaic  hnagmmttod  aa  iri|h  of  pmfaatku  UAnrdt  wbieh 
OTery  man  ahould  coiwUntly  ai|flrB.  Ail  the  Ditrmva^at  thinn  wiuch 
mre  to  be  met  with  in  their  writings  on  t)iis  Hubject,  maj  be  roerred  to 
thoir  general  phticiplts  oftha  eDtir«  Bufficiencf  of  viitiH  to  happiiUsa, 
mad  the  conHquant  indifiereace  of  all  eiternid  circumstUiceB.  {Enfidft 
Bitt.  PhiL  vol.  l.p.  346.  teqq. 

lis— 13S.  186.  Jfm  naM  quid  fidtr,  kc  The«t(Hoi(ihe>«iu|^N>Md 
to  rejoin,  and  to  attampt  an  eiplanation  of  this  peculiar  doctrina  at  hia 
•ect. — IS7.  CAr^ippiu.  After  Zeno,  tbe  ibundsr  of  tha  achool,  no  phi< 
losopher  raora  Irnly  eihibilod  the    ' '—   '-  -■-—'-  -• 


ir  tarn  ilronglj  dupUfad 
.         UB.— 137.  Cre^  - 
'|EitheraandalBor«lippBra."--IE9.  Henai^gtan.     Tba  n 


IB  of  tha  Stoic  sect,  than  CbrfiippuB. — 137.  Crtptdai  ntt  >»• 
~!.  Hent.  "" 


ffir.  "  Tbe  subtle  Atfenu^."  Alfenui  Varus,  a  barbor  of  CremoiUt 
growing  out  of  conceit  with  Us  pralessiDn,  quittedit,  and  cama  to  RooMi 
where,  attending  the  Isctares  of  Servius  Solpicius,  a  celebrated  kwyar) 
be  made  ta  great  pto(ici«icy  in  his  aCudies,  as  to  became  erootinllj  CliA 
•Ueal  lawyer  of  hiB  time.  Uis  name  often  occuis  in  the  pandects.  Ha 
was  advanced  to  sonie  of  the  bluest  offices  in  tbe  empire,  and  obtahied 
theoonBulship,  A.  U. C.  T55. — 132.  Opera optbima omiit  tfiftx.  "Tba 
beat  artist  in  every  Itind  of  work. " 

lU — 140.  133.  Vdhmt  Wii  barban.  The  poet  replies,  and  dnira  a 
Uuffhable  picture  of  the  philoaophic  monsrcb,  Buriounded  liy  tha  young 
nibble  in  tbe  atreets  of  Reme.  To  pluck  a  man  by  the  bural,  was  TO* 
garded  aa  sucii  an  indignity,  that  it  gave  rise  to  a  proverb  among  both 
tbe  GreakB  and  Romana.  To  thia  Bpeciea  of  insult,  however,  the  waif 
daring  philoiopheis  of  the  de.y  were  frequently  eipoaed  from  Uieboysio 
th?  streets  of  Rome,  (ha  attention  of  the  young  tormentors  bmng  at- 
tracted by  the  very  loof  beards  which  theie  pretendera  to  wisdom  wow 
fbndofdis[Jayins:.— 136.  iiiimpau  et  lotrai.  "  Thou  bursteat  with  ran 
<md  sDsH^  at  them."  Wieland  thinks  that  i^Orat  ia  here  pitrpw«y 
aaed,  in  allusion  to  the  resemblance  wbicji  in  some  reepecta  existed  be- 
tween tbe  Stoics  and  C3micsorthe  day. — I3T.  JfeUmgumfoAua.  Sup> 
'  ermmtn.  "Notto  be  tedioua."— QuaJroKa  lavatHin.  "To  bathe 
...  -  farthing,"  L  e.  to  the  farthing-bath.  As  the  public  batiiB  at  Rome 
were  built  moitty  for  the  common  people,  Utaf  afiorded  but  very  indif- 
ferent accommodations.  People  of  fashion  had  always  private  hatha  of 
The  etrolUog  philosophera  of  the  day  frequented,  of  course, 


t 


_..,._..  .  " Lifo-guardsman,"  A  laughable  allusion  lo  the  retinue  of 
the  atiHc  monarcfa.  f£s  royal  bodr-eoaid  eoDMSts  of  the  ridiculous 
Crispinas.  Compare,  as  respects  this  individual,  tba  not*  on  Sati(«  1. 
I.  laa— 140.  Sltitfuf.   Another  tlmttt  at  the  Sbiics.    ComparBnotaoa 


Binai  4.    It  wtHild 
.  jmblic  were  divided  ii  ,     „ 

blaming  them  an  too  severe,  n-hile  ettaars  thought  them  w „. 

Our  author,  in  order  to  vindicate  himself  from  the  charge  trf'  indolging 
in  too  much  aaperity,  shows,  in  *  manner  Iha  most  preposeeaaing,  tliat 
ha  had  Wo  less  harsh  than  many  other  poeta,andpleada,aahiseiciua 
fix  at  lU  ptaetising  this  ipecies  of  compoaition,  the  educatioD  he  bad  n* 


tec.  Google 


HUaXATDBT 


I — S.  1.  EuimNi.  Ad  Allienian  poet  of  ihe  Old  Comedy.  Heina 
twm  about  R  C.  US,  and  wia  nearly  of  tbe  tame  am  with  Arialoplu^ 
Dei. — Crafiniu-  Another  Atheniaa  poet  of  the  Old  Comedy,  bom  B.  C. 
619. — .9rUti>phaitts.  Of  AiTBtophanes  antiquity  supplies  ua  with  few 
noticeg,  and  thoie  of  doubtful  credit  The  moat  liady  account  makea 
Um  the  ton  of  PhilippaB,  a  native  of  £gina,(Jciharn.B51-S.  SeluL  FiL 
Aitlaph.  .Snimfm.  Mhauttu.  0.  337.]  The  comedian,  Ihenfore,  was 
an  adopted,  not  a  natural,  citizen  of  Athena,  The  exact  dales  of  bis 
birth  and  death  are  equally  unknown. — 3.  ^I^ut  ulti,  qu(irvin,&c.  "And 
Othen,  whose  Comedy  is  of  the  Old  school,"  i.  e.  and  other  writers  of  the 
Old  comedy.  Ancient  comedy  wssdinded  into  the  OU,  the  AiddJi,  and 
Dm  .Yeu.  la  the  Grst,  tbe  subject  and  the  characters  were  real  In  tha 
•econd,  the  mibject  was  itill  real,  but  the  characters  were  inrented.  In 
the  third,  both  the  story  and  the  characters  were  formed  by  the  poeL 

Tbe  middle  comedy  arose  towards  the  end  of  the  Peloponnesi 

when  a  few  persons  hadpoBsessedthemselvesof'' '-'— 

contrary  to  the  constitution,  and  checked  the  lice 
comedy,  by  having  a  decree  paesed,  that  whoever  was  attacked  by  tha 
eomic  poets  might  pnviecute  them  :  it  wae  forbidden  also  to  bring  real 
persona  on  the  stage,  to  imitate  their  features  with  masks,  &c.  Tha 
comic  drama,  after  more  than  half  a  century  of  vacillatinf  tranutlon  from 
ita  old  to  its  siibaeqnent  form,  in  the  age  of  Alexander  finally  settled 
down,  tbrounh  the  ill-defined  gradations  of  the  Middle,  into  the  New 
comedy.  The  Old  comedy  drew  its  subjeclafrom  public,  the  Hew  frotn 
private,  life.  The  Old  comedy  often  took  its  "  dramatis  peraons,"  from 
the  generals,  the  orators,  tbe  demagOKues,  or  the  philosophers  of  tbo 
day;  in  the  New,  the  cbaraclers  were  always  fictitious.  TheOldeom- 
ady  was  made  ap  of  personal  satire  and  the  broadest  mirth,  exhibited 
under  all  the  forms,  and  with  all  the  aecompaniments,  which  uncontrol- 
led fancy  and  frolic  could  conceive.  The  New  Comedy  waaofa  mora 
tsmpeiate  and  regulated  nature;  its  satire  was  aimed  at  the  abstract 
vice  or  defect,  not  at  tbe  individual  offender.  Iti  mirth  was  of  a  leatraiQ- 
ad  kind  ;  and,  as  being  a  bitbfnl  picture  of  life,  ita  descriptiona  of  mea 
and  manners  were  accurate  portraits,  not  wild  caricatures  ;  and,  for  the 
same  reason,  ita  gaiety  wu  often  interrupted  by  ecenea  of  a  grave  and 
■fleeting  cbsiacter.  The  principal  writers  of  the  Middle  Comedy  wars 
BabalaB,  Araroa,  Antiphuoes,  Aniiandrides,  Alexia  and  Epicntes  ;  of 
the  New,  Philippidoa,  Timocles,  Philemon,  Mensnder,  Diphilua,  ApoU 
lodonis,  and  Posidippus.     (Thtatn  iff  the  Grtda,  34.  «l.|i.  185.  «ff.) 

3 — 11.  S.  Eral  Hgnvi  deieHbi,  "Deserved  to  be  marked  oat" — 
JWoIusl  "A  knave." — S.  Famoiut.  "  Infcmous." — Muila  eum  liitrtaU 
luMnBiL  "Branded  him  with  et^at  freodom." — 6.  HtHc  Bmnitpeaiti 
LucHivi.  Literally,  "from  this  Luciliua  entirely -hangs,"  i.  e., this  free- 
dom of  Satire  was  also  the  great  characteristic  of  Lucilius.  Luciliua 
was  >  Roman  kniaht,  bom  A.  U.  C.  505,  it  Sueasa,  a  town  in  tbe  Au- 
rancan  territory.  He  was  descended  of  a  good  family,  and  wai  grand 
ancle  by  the  mother's  side  to  Pompey  the  great.  Hii  chief  character. 
iaUe  was  his  vehementand  cutting  saUre.  Macrobius  (Sot.  3.  16.)  calls 
bim  "  •deer  H  violaitiu  poila ;" — 7.  Mulafy  tonhun  pt&na  Rummtqa*, 
he  ■■  Having  changed  merely  ^  feet  and  the  rhythm  of  bis  verao," 
This  appKas  to  the  grcster  part,  not  however  to  all,  of  his  satires.    Tha 

Glieek  cotnio  wtiten^  like  tbe  tragic,  wrote  in  Iambic  lente,  (tiimetenh) 


tcc.Googlu 


Uri-lSATOai  HDTH. — BOOK  t.  lAtMB  IT.  4W 

bMoBm,  OB  tlie  other  hand,  idoptcd  the  Haituneter  v«niSM(ion  ia 
tweoly  books  of  hu  ulires,  from  Uh  comiDeaceineat,  wtuls  in  the  ra■^ 
with  the  exception  of  the  thirtieth,  he  employed  limbics  or  Trochuct, 
— 9.  EoHMetat  naru,  durtu  cmtpmuri  vcritu.     "Of  nice  diacernmcnt, 

though  hush  in  the  atnicture  of  hia  lines." — 10.  Ut  magman.  "  As  if 
it  nrere  s  greit  feat."  ColDpBre  the  eipUiiBtian  of  the  scholiut  > 
"  ToRfuam  rem  nujium  tt  laaJc  dlgnom." — Stanf  ptdt  in  >«■«.  "  Stand- 
ing  oa  one  foot"  This,  of  course,  must  be  taken  in  i  figanCiia  senst^ 
■nd  IB  intenJed  merel;  to  aigoifj'  "  in  a  very  ehort  time."  Horace  lati- 
ineB  Ludlius  for  his  hurried  copiaaaDesg  and  facilitj. — 11.  Quwnjliuril 
lutiUtntui,  be  "  Ab  he  flowed  muddily  along,  there  was  alwsj*  SoiiM- 
Uung  that  one  would  feel  Inclined  Co  throw  away,"  i.  e.  to  tsk«  up  uid 
cast  aside  as  worthless.  Horace  compares  Che  whole  poetry  of  Lucitina 
to  a  mnddy  and  troubled  stream,  continually  beiriDg  unpuiittes  on  ila 
■nrface  ttut  one  would  feel  inclined  to  remove. 

13-^1.  13.  Scn»endila5«r«n.  By  this  is  meant  in  fixtt  the  labour  of 
eorrectiou,  aa  the  poet  himself  immediaCely  ifler  adds. — 13.  SeriioM 
Ttcit,  tc  "I  mean  of  writing  correctly,  for,  as  to  bow  minh  he  wrott^ 
I  do  not  at  alt  concern  myself  about  thai."  Lncilius  was  a  very  Tolumi- 
nous  wiiter. — 13.  Ecet,  CriipiiHu  mmima  mt  proBeeat.     Understand  naas- 

~-      "See,  CrispinUB  eliallengea  me  in  the  smallest  si —  '     ' "- 

'■    ""'  ''lal  CrispinuB  offers  to  beta  li 

:  the  amallest  sum  the  poet  I 
„.  may  be  paraphrased  as  follows:  "Criapinus 
ofiers  to  bet  with  me,  a  hundred  to  one."— 16.  CuiIkIu.  "Inspectors,"  to 
■ee  that  they  neither  brought  with  them  verseii  already  composed,  nor  such 
aswerethe  production  of  others , ^17.  Di  htm  ftcenuil,  tc.  Thaidsa 
intended  lo  be  conveyed  ia  this :  I  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  thy  wager, 
Ciispinus.  The  gods  be  praised  for  having  made  an  what  1  am,  a  man 
of  moderate  powera  and  retiring  character.  Do  thou  go  on.  undislurbed 
by  any  rivalry  on  ray  pari,  with  thy  tur^  and  empty  versifying. — /iwvia 
nu  miotlque  piuiUi,  sc  "In  hanng  made  me  of  a  poor  and  hunula 
mind."— 19.  JUtu  cundiaat,  fcc  The  order  of  construction  i*  as  follows  i 
M  la  timlore,  uf  mmii,  auru  ronduMt  htreinit  fiUUna,  lotorSHtts  lUfna 
damigTut  malliat  fermm." — SO.  JJupu.  "CcmstaDtty." — tl.  Ut  nwvif. 
"  Since  thou  dost  prefer  this." 

SI — 3S.  t1.  Beatw  Fmnxat.  "  A  happy  man  is  Fannins,  his  mi- 
tingt  and  his  bust  having  been  carried,  without  any  trouble  on  his  part, 
to  Che  public  hhrary."  In  rendering  vUra,  (which  la  commonly  trana- 
hted  "unasked  tiir"),  we  have  followed  the  authority  of  the acboliut. 
"  Famiat  QiudroltH,  patJo  tiuhu,  tiimliieroiniiiiluAtrd,hatreil)itltiiiU 
Mw  curd  *i  iluijlo  (uliro)  Wmn  <;u  el  imaeiatm  inpuMewt  hiblMkecia  ri~ 
ferttant,  nulla  (smm  tnenlo  tcrtptorit."  In  this  way,  vUn  may  have  a 
double  meaning :  the  one  mentioned  by  the  scholiast  in  relatioa  to  the 
leoacy-hunters,  and  the  other  slyly  alluding  to  the  absence  of  all  nen- 
lal  exertioo,  on  the  part  of  Fannius  himself  towards  rendering  his  pro- 
ductions  worthy  of  so  high  an  hononr.  At  Rome,  when  a  poet  nad 
gained  for  himselfa  distinguished  name  among  his  contemporaries,  bis 
woA^  and  hia  buat  were  placed  in  tlie  public  libraries.  Fannius,  how- 
ever, lucky  man,  secures  for  himself  a  niche  there,  without  any  troubia 
on  hiB  part,  either  bodily  or  menial. — 3S.  Cspiu.  Literally,  "liis  book- 
cases." The  a^nae  were  cases  or  boxes  for  holding  bot^s  or  writings. 
By  the  u«fl  of  the  term  on  the  present  occasion,  the  poet  would  seem  to 
■iMdotOllMVcriiiiniiMMiBluliiieofthewteltbed  proaiMtiMWof  FaBnoML- 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


•-3].  TJwnlit.  The  oaailiTe,  u  in  appoiirion  with  th«  paraMlml  wo- 
nnunai^wbichuiBiMivdiD  tfaspDMCMiTenH*,— S4,  Gtmthii  Uo- 
deMUnd  Kntoufj.  Alluding  to  Satire.— S4.  Qiunivu  mtHa  (Hn  lurta 
••T«k«MiJOM»ti»j»dorafromtheBiidrt.rfIli8erowd."— 88.  Amu  »- 
witttadi  nlmior,tix.  "Tbii  oaelhe  gjilterorfilver  captiTals*,  Albiw 
wkwtinaaminlionofbraDie."  By  ar9aili,Tesse]iofsilver  arenieuit; 
and  by  trt,  voimI*  and  atatuea  of  bron:w. — tUUut,  Not  tfa«  poet,  Al- 
biai  TibuUus,  W  Baxter  would  have  ub  believe,  bnt  Kime  indhiduBl  or 
otbar,  rematkalde  merely  for  hie  paaiionats  altachment  lo  bronie. — SEI. 
JtMalnurou.  "Tradea." — Jd  cum,  t[uiivaftr*itui,tLc.  An clegajitdr- 
oumlecidMB  for  "  the  vreat."  With  turn,  supplj  loioii.— SO.  Qui"  ^■ 
UmU  praectfi,  &c.  "Kaj>  like  duit  ntiiered  by  the  whirlwind,  hsia 
borne  headtoDg  through  the  midat  of  dangers." — SSL  Stmnu  ifcperdaL 
For^irdBl  ie  raa» 

34—43.  3i.  Femmhaittiucomu.  "He  haii  hay  oo  las  bom,"  i.  & 
be  ia  a  daa|an>ua  creature.  This,  according  to  the  ratiriat,  is  th»  cry 
with  which  tlie  poet  ie  greeted,  wheaever  faa  bdowb  himmelf  to  anyoriM 
l^karactara  that  nave  just  betai  described,  and  they  in  ttantly  clear  the  way 
bt  bim  bv  a  rafnd  retreaL  The  eiprenaion  in  the  text  Je  a  6gnrativa 
one,  and  m  takeu  from  the  Rodub  cuMom  of  l;[ing  hay  on  the  horns  ot 
■Bcli  of  their  cattle  as  were  iniachievoua,  and  given  lo  paebing,  in  order 
to  warn  paasengera  to  be  on  tbetr  euard. — Dimnwdt  ritvm  tieuti<a  libi. 
"  If  he  can  only  ruse  a  laugh  fw  hi*  own  amuseniBnt." — 36.  EI,  ftwd- 
cmjiH  icmd  ekartis  Ulatrit.  "  And  whatever  he  haa  once  scribbled  on 
his  paper."  With  tiUmril  aopply  ulramnio. — Onino  ^ealiet  afunm,  &c 
ThA  idea  intended  lo  be  conveyed  ia,  that  the  poet  will  lake  delight  in 
■bowing  his  producuoos  lo  all,  even  to  \be  very  rabble  about  town, — ST. 
•I  /uma  Tidtialtt  lacuque.  "  As  Ihey  rotum  from  the  bake-houae  and 
tbe  bamo."  By  laeus  iabeiemeajit  a  baain,  or  receptacle,  conteininff 
water,  supplied  from  the  aqueducts,  for  public  use. — 39.  Deitrim  fut- 
kltt  H*i  pneliM,  "Whom, for  my  part,  I  allow  to  be  poets."  Foetiiht 
put  1^  a  Gneciani  forsotia).  The  perfect  of  the  subjunctive  is  here  used, 
for  ttw  parpoaa  of  aofteninB  the  assertion  that  ia  made,  and  removing 
^miterary  appeaiaDce  of  arrogant  anthority.  So  crtiUirim,  "for 
(oypart  I  brieve;"  entfiramerim,  "T  am  inclined  to  affirm,"  Jtc — 40. 
-  Candudtn  vtritm.  "To  complete  a  verse,"  i.  e.  lo  give  it  the  proper  nun. 
beroffeet. — IS.  Scrmoni.  "To  prose,"], e.  the  every-dsy  lan^age  ot 
common  inteieoarse.  Horace  here  refers  to  the  style  of  his  sstires,  and 
tb^  purpoaely-aeglacted  air.  His  claims  to  the  title  of  poet  rest  on  bia 
tjrio  productioiu ;  but  at  the  time  when  tlie  present  eatire  was  written, 
MbM  made  oidy  a  few  efforts  in  that  species  of  versification  in  which  he 
W*«  afterwudato  receivetiie  highest  boDonra  of  poelry. — 13.  Ihgaiitmi 
eui  til,  &C. '  Tbe  twm  infimum  here  means  that  invention,  and  the  ez- 
piliaaioii  mtns  dtrintw  that  eothustsBm  or  poetic  inapication,  whii^  can 
•looa  gi*a  success  to  the  votaiiee  of  the  epic,  tragic,  or  lyric  muse.  By 
tbe  M  nMg«a  imalimat  is  meant  nobleness  of  slyle,  which  also  forms  all 
unpoitant  attribute  in  tbe  cbotacterofa  poet. 

te—H.  46.  Quod  aeer  ipiriita  «  efa,  tc  "Because  neither  the 
■tjle  nor  th«  Buhjact  matter  poaaeas  firs  and  force  j  becBusB  it  is  mere 
pnse,  euept  in  so  (or  a»  it  difiets  from  prose  bv  having  a  certain  fixed 
ueaaura."    The  reasoning  in  the  text  is  as  follows ;  Three  things  ara 

;e  to  form  a  great  poet;  riches  of  invention,  fire  of  imagination, 

i  noblsDoss  of  style.    But  since  comedy  has  none  of  these,  it  is 

4MhMMMb«ritb«ftn«lpMm^-4B.  ^jMltranlDMilw.    Tbep*** 


tcc.Googlu 


hara  ■njlpo—  aarae  one  to  object  to  bis  rBmarli,  reapecting  the  want  of 
fin  uid  force  in  cometiv,  by  referring  to  the  spirited  mode  in  wlach  tin 
chiraeler  of  tfae  ann;  mlher  ie  drawn,  when  miling  at  the  exoea»ea(rf*B 
dianpated  eon.  Tbe  alluaon  is  to  Demea  in  Terence^  Adelphi,  and 
to  Cbremei  in  Uie  "Sal^tormentot"  oTthe  nme  poet.— 49.  ^/^JUtia. 
"  Hia  distotiite  eon." — 51.  .Smlmlti  axlt  nodem  evrnjiuibtu.  Therereiw 
eoce  IwreB  more  to  Groek  than  Roman  manners,  tbe  comediea  of  Te- 
rence being  mere  imiUtiona  of  Utoae  of  Menander.  The  intoiioated 
and  profligate  youth  were  accustomed  to  rove  about  tbe  atreoCa,  with 
torchee,  at  a  late  hoar  of  the  nisfat,  after  having  ended  their  orvrea  within 
d«oTt.  But  far  more  diagraceiiil  waa  it  to  appear  in  the  pablic  Btreels, 
is  a  stale  ofinCoiieaCian,  and  bearing  torchea,  before  the  day  was  drawn' 
to  a  close. — 58.  M\mij«id  Pamjiimita  ulit,  ftc  We  have  hers  Iho  reply 
of  the  poet,  whicli  is  eimply  this ;  that,  with  wbatevn*  v^emeoce  (JT 
language  the  angrj'  father  ratea  his  son,  it  ia  very  little  different  from 
what  Pomponius  might  expect  from  JUifacher,  if  he  werealire.  It  ia  the 
natural  language  of  the  paaeiona  expreeaed  in  raeaauree. — 63.  Lttfym. 
"Lb3b  serere  reproofs," — Erge,  In  order  to  understand  the  connection 
bare  between  this  aentence  and  the  one  which  precedes,  we  must  SD|>- 
pose  the  following  to  be  ondetatood  before  ergo.  Now,  if  the  railingB 
of  the  angry  father  have  nothing  in  them  rather  suhliiue  or  poetical,  and 
if  they  are  equally  deroid  of  ornament  and  elegance,  (i.  e.  if  they  ere 
jwro  sdl.  oppn*™,)  "  then,"  &c — 54.  Purij  verbis.  "  In  words  equally 
deroid  of  ornament  and  elegance." — SB.  PtrMtmntiis.  "  Represented  on 
the  stage." 

B8 — 79.  S8.  Tempo™  ccrta  morfojpic.  So.  "Their  Cied  tJmes  and 
ihythm." — BO.  .Vim,  nt  i<  vdma,  &C.  The  conatruction  is,  ^fim  tliiai 
BitCTiBj  membra  (HijicH  potta^  ul  ti  lolroj  (hoa  versus  Ennit).  The  term 
tHam  ia  here  equiniient  to  pnrtlcr,  and  the  meaning  of  tlie  poet  is,  that 
the  lines  composed  by  Luciiiua  and  himself  become,  when  divested  of 
number  and  rhythm,  so  much  proae,  and  none  will  lind  the  scattered 
Raiments  animated  with  the  true  sprit  of  poctiy,  as  he  will,  if  he  lak«" 
topiecea  the  two  lines  ofEaniuswhich-areeited.— 63.  ^txs.  "Ataomo 
other  time.''^65.  Satcius  acrr  et  Cofriu).  The  schdiast  deacribes  these 
Iwo  persons  as  informers,  and  at  the  same  time  lawyers,  hoerae  with 
bawling  at  the  bar,  and  armed  witii  their  written  accusatioris,— 66.  RroKt 
Mat;  cuiRi]v.  lihtlHi.  "Hoarse  with  banling  to  Iliq,.ann(wance  of  Oteir 
bearers,  and  anned  with  their  written  accusations."  The  eipression 
rmci  mtdt  may  also,  but  with  less  force,  be  translated,  "completely 
hoarse,"  i.e.  so  a»  to  bo  in  dancer  of  loaing  their  voices. — «fl.  ffi  ni  In 
litaSs,  ftc.  "  So  that,  even  if  tfiou  art  like  the  robbers  Cff  lios  and  Birrius, 
I  am  not  lifteCopiiuB  orSuicins,"i.  e.  if  thou  art  a  robber  like  Csilina 
and  Birrius,  I  am  not  an  informer,  like  Caprius  or  SuleiuB. — 71.  JWUa 
teimiBmera,  ic.  "No  booksdler's  shop,  nor  piHar,  has  any  productions 
of  mine.  Books,  at  Rome,  were  exposed  for  sale,  either  in  regular  eata- 
bliabments,  {tabava  Hirariit),  at  on  aheivea  around  the  ptilata  of  porli- 
Mes  and  public  buildings. — 79.  Quei#  nunui  TniHibl,  &c,  "Overwfaich 
the  hand  of  the  rabble  and  of  Hermogenes  I'igellius  may  sweat" 

K— 7_.. ,_., 

,.     ,    .     ,    .  IS  not  openly  recita 

is  composing,  yet  there  are  many  who  do  recite  theirs, 
n  the  fomm  and  the  bath :  selecting  the  latt 


tec.  Google 


m  fboli,  and  m]Uigell]«r  igDontat  oT  what  prapricQr  itnmoiM,  ai  ii 
in  Iheir  Belnction  of  tbe  place  whne  Ihey  chooM  to  exhibit  Ibeta- 
— 77.  HmuJiUud  qaartnla.  "Who  never  «Wp  to  put  I)ub  qDMlka 
oielyBa." — Sint  iiiuu.  "  Witlioul  any  reganl  to  what  propoe^ 
deoHiida."^ — 79.  Ladert  gaudtt,  &c  Tbe  poet's  antBConist  i>  faert  Bup- 
poaed  to  tetim  to  the  attack  with  a  new  charge.  Well  then,  if  tboa 
nciteitiD  prirate  and  not  in  public,  it  U  only  tbe  proraptlng  of  amalicioui 
apirit,  that  thou  mayett  alander  with  tbe  more  impuaity  amid  the  secret 
orde  of  thy  Tnends  ;  lor  "  tbou  takegC  delight  in  aeeatung  tlie  idtanctera 
dT  otbeia,"  {Ladert  r*uiU>.)—79.  Ei  hoc  tiudio  frmut  Jaai.  "And 
thia  tbou  doeat  from  the  eager  prompting*  of  an  evil  heart"  Liteial^, 
"  and  this,  etil-heaned,  tbou  iloeat  with  eager  feelinge."— [/wle  petilum 
kn  in  mc  jocii.  Tbe  poet  indignantly  repels  the  chai^  aad  introducea  a 
moat  beautiral  moral  leason  reapecdng  the  duties  of  mendship. — 81.  .SIh 
tmitniiai ndit  lunieum.  Id  order  to  connect  the  ttsin  of  ideas, we  muat 
■uppoae  something  like  the  followinf;  clause  to  {necode  tbe  present  line: 
No,  Uiemaiira  by  which  mjcouduct  le  governed  18  Ifcu.  "He  who  back- 
bites an  absent  (riend,"  (tc.  There  is  do  term  in  our  language  which 
man  forcibly  eipresaes  the  meaning  of  rodert  in  this  pafaage  than  the 
bomdy  one  which  wo  have  adopted :  "  to  backbite."  And  yet  even  thia 
ip  Bome  reepects  doee  not  come  fully  up  to  the  aignification  of  the  origiDal, 
The  ailuaion  is  to  thai  "  gnawing"  of  aoolbei's  character,  which  is  the  inoi« 
injunous  as  it  is  the  more  difficult  to  be  detected  and  pnt  down. — 8S. 
Stivtot  fui  tftat  rina  hanamaa,  tic  "  Who  seeks  eagerly  for  the  louo 
langhter  of  those  around  him,  and  the  repulatjan  of  a  wiL"  The  allusion 
is  to  one,  who  values  not  the  chancier  or  llie  feelings  of  others  if  he  can 
but  raise  a  laugh  at  tbrar  expense,  and  who  will  aaciifice  the  ties  of  intj. 
macy  and  friendship  1o  some  paltry  wtttidsm. — BS,  Hie  nigtr  tat,  &Js, 
"  This  man  is  block  d'  heart,  sbtiu  him  tboD  that  hast  the  spirit  i^  a 
Roman. " 

S6— 88.  86.  Sitpe  Irilus  UeHt,  be.  The  usual  number  of  cotKhra 
placed  around  the  nioua  or  labia,  in  the  Roman  banqueting-iDom,  waa 
thre^  one  aids  ot  the  table  being  IcA  open  tbi  the  slaves  to  bring  in  and 
out  the  dishes.  On  each  couch  Uiere  were  commonly  three  Eoests,  Boii)»- 
times  four.  As  Virro  direcls  that  the  guests  should  never  be  below  the 
number  of  the  Grace^  nor  above  that  of  the  Muses,  foor  persons  on-a 
couch  would  exceed  this  rule,  and  make  what,  in  the  language  of  the  day, 


be  paraph  rased 


called  a  large  party.    Hence  tbe  present  paaaageofHorai 

J  -jfoJJo^g.  .i(hie  may  rfien  sees  large  parU  assembled 

Jnttu      '  He  that  occu{Hes  the  lowest  seat.'*     Theallo- 


sion  IS  to  the  icmra,  bufibon,  or  jester,  who  occnpied  the  last  _  .  .  . ._ 
lowest  couch,  immediately  below  the  entertainer.  When  we  speak  here 
of  tbe  loietil  couch  in  a  Roman  enlertaimoent,  the  term  must  be  taken  in 
a  peculiar  sense,  and  in  accordance  with  Roman  uaage.  The  ihllonin^ 
explanation  may,  in  the  absence  of  a  diagram,  throw  eome  light  on  thia 
point.  If  the  present  pB«e  be  imagined  a  square,  tbe  top  ana  two  sides 
will  represent  the  parts  of  a  Roman  table  along  which  the  three  conches 
were  placed.  The  couch  on  the  right-hand  was  called  cummiu  feclui,  tha 
one  placed  along  the  ude  supposed  to  correspond  with  the  top  of  the  page 
was  called  nudmi  lectus,  the  remaining  couch,  on  the  left,  was  leimed 
inus  Icctuj.  The  last  seat  on  thia  waa  the  post  of  the  Hurro,  and  imme- 
diately above  him  reclined  the  master  of  the  feast — 67.  Quoiji  adipergtn- 
cmctia.  "Toattack  the  whole  party  wilhevery  kind  of  witticsm."  LUer- 
olly;  "to  besprinkle  them  all  lo  any  way."  With  qxuniii  understand 
rutiimc,  and  not  ajuaaa  some  commcntatots  main  lain.— 68.  Prater  turn. 


tcc.Googlu 


■XrUKATOBT  VOTSk— BMB  1.  tATOM  ft,  40 

ful  proM  aqaam.  "  Except  him  who  furniahes  the  water,"  L  e.  die  eater- 
tuner,  vho  aoppUa  tbe  oueiU  with  water,  eiiher  hot  or  cold,  but  tnon 
Mrtirailuif  the  former,  &c  the  purpoM  of  tempering  their  wine. — Hime, 
The  entartaiaer.     Undentand  adtptrgcrt. 

90— lOS,  90.  Hie  (tM  eomii,  &c  "  And  yet  this  man  a[)pear>  lo  tJiee, 
kIio  irt  such  H  foe  to  the  black-hearted,  courteous,  entertaining,  ind  (rank 
ill  disposition."  Bj  nijrti  are  here  meant  the  whole  rnce  of  secrel  calum- 
nialortanddetracion.— S4.  CapiloliniPiliia.  According  lo  the  scholtisli, 
this  Pedlliua  receind  his  surname  of  CapitaHnut  from  hairing  been  govcro- 
oroTthe  capitol.  Thej  add,  that  he  was  s-ccuaed  of  having  Btolen,  duriag 
his  offii^  a  golden  crown  conaecnted  to  Jupiier,  and  that,  having  plead 
his  cause  in  person,  he  was  acquitted  hy  the  judges  in  order  to  gratilj 

Augustus,  wtth  whom  he  was  on  friendlT  lenna 95.  Defendaa,  uf  (uur 

at  not.  "Goon  and  defpod  him  in  thy  iMual  way."— 99.  Sid  toinni 
admror,  &c.  This  6tit,  as  Frauds  remirke,  spoils  all ;  and  this  artful  and 
•ecret  calumny  hasaomething  inflnitely  more  criminal  in  it,  than  (he  care- 
leas,  open  freedom  ofHorace.^lDO.  Hie  nigrafiKiti  Mipnii.  "This  ia 
the  lery  Tenom  of  dark  detraction."  Literally ;  "this  is  the  very  dye  of 
the  block  cutUe-CiBh,"  i.  e.  the  black,  dye  of  the  cuUle-fiah.  The  Mifo  at 
eattle-luh  emits,  when  punued,  a  liqoor  as  black  as  ink,  in  order  to  es- 
cape by  thus  dtscolnuring  the  waters  around. — 101.  Aerafromera.  "This 
is  pure  malignity."  Jtruyo  means  lilerallj'  the  rust  of  copper,  tajerran 
d(Ms  tbatofiron.  The  figurative  application  fli  extremely  beautiful.  As 
the  rust  eats  away  the  metal,  so  does  the  gnawing  tooth  of  malignity  cor- 
n>de  the  character  of  its  viclim. — lOS.  Atipit  imimo  jrriut.  "And  from  my 
breast  before  I  turn  to  write."— U'(«^ipromttere,&c.  The  conslruc- 
Uon  is:  **8i  ijidd,  utotituf  (i.  e.  nnquam,)  ieti  dt  nu  protnillere  possun."— 

105.  /nnmil  hoc  mr.  "  Accustomed  me  to  this,"  l  e.  led  me  into  this 
faatat,  by  the  peculiar  moda  of  inslmction  which  he  adapted  in  my  case. — 

106.  Ut  fagrrem,  exemjiit,  kc  "  That  by  pointing  out  to  mc  each  par- 
ticular vice  in  livuu  examples,  I  might  be  mduced  lo  shun  them."  After 
fitgtrtn  nodanlKoa  ta,  (ae.  vitia.) 

109-:-124.  109.  .9IM  «t  tnote  imif  jUtui.  "  What  an  evil  Ufe  the  son 
of  Alhius  toads." — 1 10,  Barraa.  The  acholiast  describes  him  a*  a  man 
"i^iaimjtlUn^nia  alqfu  Bita." — 114.  Trtbtmt.  Compare  iie  remark  of 
the  scholiast  "Hie  in  aJidttrvi  deprrmv)  fmt." — 115.  Sn-pitm.  "A 
philosopher."  It  belongs  to  philosophers  to  explain  the  reason  of  things, 
and  to  show  why  one  action  is  honest,  and  another  base.  The  poet's 
father,  of  but  meao  rank,  could  not  be  supposed  to  be  deeply  acquainted 
with  these  matters.  It  was  enough  thai  he  knew  how  to  train  up  his 
■on  according  lo  the  institutions  of  earlier  days,  lo  leach  him  plain  in- 
tegrity, and  to  preserve  his  reputation  from  stain  and  reproach.  As  bs 
grew  up  he  would  be  able  to  manage  for  himself.— 119.  Durtarrit, 
"  Shall  have  strengthened." — ISO.  }fabii  nrucortice.  A  metaphor  taken 
from  swimming,  in  which  learners,  in  their  first  attempla,  make  use  of 
piecoa  of  cork,  lo  bear  them  up. — 122.  ffoiu  aucJoretn,  quo  /adai  hot. 
"  Thou  hast  an  authority  for  doing  this."— 123.  JJnvm  a  judtdiiu  tiite- 
rti.  The  Juiica  SdicH  ware  chosen  in  the  city  by  the  pnelor,  andin  the 
provinces  by  the  governors.  (Compare  Stwca  d»  Bmif.  3.  !.)  They 
were  taken  from  the  most  distinguished  men  of  Senalorian  or  Equeslrian 
rank,  and  to  this  circumstance  the  epithet  icUai  particularly  refersb 
Their  duties  were  in  general,  conlined  lo  criminal  cases. — Otjiciditt, 
"  Ue  prBieat«d  to  my  view." — ISi.  Jit  hvc    For  utrum  hae. 


tec.  Google 


1S6— 143.  ISO.  AmBoi  ncfnum  fmm,  &c  "  Aa  tbti  funeral  of  a 
Migfabom  teirifiea  the  ack  when  B«ger  «fter  food."  With  •Eriifejiinder- 
■tand  soliH  elciigrum- — 13T.  SUnparctre.  "  To  BpBretheinaelTeB,"ie 
lo  curb  their  appetites,  and  have  «  rare  for  their  heaith.— 189.  Ei  *m, 
"  Bj  the  force  of  auch  culture  bb  this."- 131.  Istine.  "  From  the  num- 
berof  theae."— 132,  iijw  umicw.  "  A  candid  friend."— 133.  ConriH- 
wn  jtn^rium.  "  My  own  reflection." — 134  Portitm.  "  The  publie 
portico,"  The  porticoes  wore  structures  of  great  beauty  and  niagnifi- 
cence,  and  were  used  cbieilf  for  walking  in  or  riding  under  cuTet, — 135. 
M™  idit.  TJndersUnd  j*ct(.— 138,  A^ie.  "  I  revolve."— 139.  libtdt 
tharta.  "1  amuse  myseir  with  writinff," — Bk.  Alludingtohjs  habit  of  fre- 
quent writing,  or  versifying.— 140.  Concedcrt.  "  To  eiimd  indulgence." 
In  thesenae  of  tgnMCfre. — 142.  JVom  «iuUd pJurea niiniu.  "Forweara 
k  (jueh  stronger  body  than  one  would  suppose." — ^c  vdvH  le,  &c. 
Horace,  observes  Francis,  knows  not  any  better  reventrs  against  the  en- 
enues  of  poetry,  than  to  lorce  them  to  become  poets  Ibemaelvea.  This 
pleasantry  arises  irom  the  proselyting  spirit  of  the  Jews,  who  insinuated 
themselves  into  families  ;  entered  into  the  courts  of  justice ;  disturbed 
the  jndges  ;  and  were  always  more  successful  in  proportion  as  Ihe^ 
were  more  irapudenL  Such  is  the  character  given  them  by  St.  Am- 
brose.— 143.  /a  hant  conctderi  turhrni,     ■'  To  join  this  numerous  partj 


SiTiai  5.  Tlus  little  JH 
Rome  to  Brundisium,  which  Horace  pertormed  in  company  w 
CflOai,  Virgil,  Platius,  and  Vaiiua.  Though  travelling  on  aKira  of 
■tate,  their  progress  more  resembled  an  eicursion  of  measure,  than  a 
joumev  requiring  the  dispatch  of  pienipotenliariea.  Tbe^  look  tb^ 
own  villas  on  the  way,  where  they  entertained  each  other  m  turn,  an4 
declined  no  amusement  which  they  met  with  on  tb«  road.  Tbey  mDSt 
indeed  have  proceeded  only  one  or  two  stages  daily,  for  thediaCance  was 
abont  350  miles ;  and  according  to  those  critics  who  have  minutely 
traced  their  progress,  and  ascertained  the  resting  places,  the  joumej 
occupied  twelve  or  fifteen  days.  The  poet  satirically  and  comically  de- 
■cribeslhe  inconvenienres  encoontered  on  the  road,  and  all  the  ludicroua 
incidents  which  occurred, 

1—4.  1.  Magna.  This  epithet  ia  here  applied  tothe  capitBl.aa  mark- 
ing the  diflhrence  in  size  between  it  and  Aricla,  though,  considered  by  ■ 
itself,  the  latter  was  no  inconsiderable  place.— Jririo.  A  city  of  La- 
tinm,  on  the  Appian  way,  a  little  to  the  west  of  Lanuvium,  now  (a  Ric- 
«*«.— S.  H<ii;ii(w  modi™.  "In  a  middling  ina."--3.  F«Tini-?Pj>l,  Now 
Borgo  Lrmge,  near  TVeponM,  The  term  Ferum  was  applied  to  places  in 
the  coimtry  where  merkeia  were  held  and  justice  adminifltered. — t  Dif. 
firtum  n«uH»,  tic  "Crammed  with  boatmen  and  knavish  inn-keepers." 
The  boatmen  wore  found  at  this  place  in  great  numbem,  becanse  from 
hence  it  was  asoal  to  embark  on  a  canal,  which  ran  parallel  to  the  Via 
Appia,  and  was  called  Decennuviam,  its  length  being  nineteen  miles. 

5 — 34.  6.  floe  iter  Ignonl  dMOmui,  &c  "  This  part  of  our  route, 
which,  to  more  active  travellera  than  ouraelves,  i a  the  journey  of  a  single 
day,  we  laiiiy  took  two  to  accomplish."  The  eipression  olliui  priscine- 
W  refers  to  the  Roman  custom  of  lucking  up  the  toga  in  proportion  to 
tbe  degrovef  activity  that  wa>  required,  sod  hrnica  pr«cfauluj,  hke  Mi^ 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


■XTLIKATOBT  MOTH. — SDOB   1.  UVtUI   T.  41} 

riarfiw,  ooniei  lo  denote  genmall]^  s  peraou  of  BCtira  habits. — 7.  Vtmiti 
butlce Ulum.  "Declare  war  againsl  my  slomach,"  i.e.  i&ke  no  eupper. 
—8.  HoHilEninuagtw.  ■' With  impatience." — IJ.  Turn  piitri  nnuii*,  ic. 
*  Tbao  our  slaves  began  to  ab<ue  the  boatmen,  the  boatmen  our  ■laves." 
—IS.  HuaappelU.  "Came to  here."  XhiBiatheeiclamation  nf  one  of 
the  slaves  to  Uie  mea  in  the  canal-boat.  The  moment  the  boat  isbrougbt 
to,  a  larf-e  number  crowd  on  board,  and  then  (rises  the  second  cry  from 
the  slave,  bidding  the  boatman  slop  and  take  in  no  more,  as  he  baa  sl- 
jvady  three  bundred  on  board.  The  round  number  ia  here  uaed  merely 
to  denote  a  great  crowd.—ll  ,^t.  "The  fare."— .tTufo.  The  mule 
to  drew  the  canal-boat — 14.  Mali  aitica.  "  The  troublesome  gnats." 
—IS.  Ut.  ••  Whilo  in  the  mean  time."— 16.  JUtilla  pmivlKS  vappa. 
"  Drenched  with  plenty  of  wretthed  wine." — SI.  Cenbmui.  "An  irri- 
t<^le  fellow,"— 23.  Dclal.  "Belaboura."  The  Lteral  import  of  this 
verb  is,  "  to  hew  roughly,"  "  to  chip,"  &c.  It  ie  here  used  in  an  accer>- 
tatioD  frequently  given  to  it  by  the  Roman  vulvar. — Q,tiarlri  Son.  The 
fourth  hour  from  sunrise  is  here  meant,  answenng  lo  our  ten  o'clock. — 
S4.  FernnU.  The  pove  and  fountain  of  Feronia  were  on  the  Appisn 
way,  about  three  miles  above  Terraciua  or  Amur. 

Si — 33.  35.  Stpiaua.  This  alludes  to  theslownessoftheirjoumey 
Up  hill  to  Tarracma. — 86.  Imfotilim  laat  Uti  canderUilmt  .Snzur. — 
"  Aoxut  penbed  on  rocks  consfncuous  from  arai.''  This  city  on  tba 
coast  of  Latium,  was  also  called  Tarracina.     It  stood  on  the  rid^  of  a 

mountain,  or  rather,  a  collection  of  white  and  My  rocks,  at  the  toot  of 
which  the  modern  Tarracina  is  situated. — 89.  Avtrioiiolili  compimtre 


— 30.  Mgn  coUifru.  "Black  salve."  Lipmu.  "Being  aJEBicted  with 
■ore  eyes." — 32.M  vapiem  ftKtiu  honu.  "A  man  of  the  most  polished 
manners."  A  metaphor  taken  frnm  workera  in  marble,  who  try  the 
smoothness  of  the  marble,  and  the  eiactneis  of  the  joinings,  by  draw- 
mg  the  nail  over  them.    We  would  say,  in  our  own  idiom,  "  a  perfect 

34— 3S.  34.  /WdM.  The  town  of  Fundi,  in  Latium,  was  situated 
on  the  Appian  way,  a  little  to  Ihe  north-east  of  Amur. — tSt^idia  Lntto 
fnutnTt.     Id  this  there  is  a  double  joke.     First,  in  the  title  of  Pmtor 

being  spphed  to  a  mere  recorder  of  s  petty  town,  whether  assumed  by 
himself,  or  fooli^ly  given  to  him  by  the  inhabitants ;  and  aecoudly,  in 
Ihe  mode  in  wiuch  their  departurefi-omtheplace  is  announced,  imitating 
the  formal  Roman  way  of  marking  events  by  consulships  :  "  We  leave 
Fundi  during  the  preetocship  of  Aufidius  Luscos." — LiitnJir.  "In 
high  glee."— 35.  Pramia.  "  The  magisterial  insignia." — 36.  Prattx- 
lain.  The  lega  praUxta  wss  a  white  robe,  bordered  with  purple,  and 
used  by  the  higher  class  of  migietrates. — Lalum  cknum.  A  tunic,  or 
fest,  with  two  borders  of  purple,  laid  like  a  lace  upon  the  middle  or 
opening  of  it,  down  to  the  bottom,  in  such  s  way  that,  when  the  toaic 
was  drawn  close,  the  two  purple  borders  joined  and  seemed  to  form  a 
single  broad  one.  If  these  borders  were  large,  the  tunic  was  called 
loJui  elatriH,  or  tunica  laticlatiia,  and  was  peculiar  to  senators,  if  they  were 
narrow  it  was  then  named  a^uatta  cfouvi,  or  tunica  angiaticlapiaf  and 
was  peculiar  to  the  knights  or  oquitas. — fViuafuc  bBtUltmi.  This  ap- 
pears lo  have  been  a  censer,  or  pan,  contsjning  coals  of  fire,  and  carried 
before  the  higher  magistrates  on  solemn  occasions,  for  the  purpose  oT 
bunung  perfumea  in  Qonour  of  the  gods,  as  the  Romans  were  accus- 
tooud  lo  patftnB  &o  impwtuit  act  without  •  pieviout  ^ddag  to  Uw 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


Hi  uruKATOaY 

ft4*of  lonM  kiad  or  odur.  LaMaideMn*a*»ntTilof  HBOnuma 
oocuion  that  e*IU  Tor  Bacb  a  ceremon;,  and  ha  rooluhly  uaumea  lhi« 
badge  of  di^t;  aiuDiig  tbe  reM. 

ST— 3B.  37.  ^amurnirum  vht.  The  Uluuon  ia  to  FoRni«,  noir 
JI»U  a  Gatta,  ■  short  distanca  1o  the  south-east  of  Fmidt.  According 
to  the  Mholiitl,  Horace  calls  Fanaue  the  citj  of  the  Marnnnc,  in  oJlo- 
•ion  to  Mamuira,  a  Roman  senilor  of  great  wealth,  who  owned  the 
larger  part  of  the  place.  The  acholiast,  however,  forget*  to  tell  na, 
that  the  poet  means  b^  thia  appellation  to  indulge  m  a  stroke  of  keen, 
though  alnoat  imperceptible,  Mtire.  Mamurra  was  indeed  a  aadve  of 
Formie,  but  of  obscure  origin.  He  aerved  under  Julius  Cnaar,  in 
OaiU,  as  pn^Mhuj^Aronim,  and  roee  so  hiah  in  favour  with  him,  (hat 
Cesar  permitted  him  to  enrich  himself  at  the  eipeose  of  the  Oaula  in 
anj  way  be  was  able.  Mamurra,  in  consequence,  bei^ma,  b;  acta  of 
IIm  greatest  extortioa,  poaieaaed  of  eDormoDa  Hches,  and  relamed  to 
Rome  with  hia  ill-golten  weakh.  Here  he  displaysa  so  little  modesty 
and  reierva  in  the  emplovmenl  of  hia  fortune,  as  to  be  the  6rst  Roman 
that  encrueled  his  entire  house,  situate  on  the  Catlian  bill,  with  marble, 
We  have  two  epigrams  of  Catullus,  in  which  be  ia  eevereij  handled. 
Horace,  of  course,  would  never  bestow  praise  OD  such  a  man,  neither 
on  lbs  other  hand  would  he  be  opEolj  aevere  on  one  whom  Au)(uslua 
fovonred.  His  satire,  therefore,  is  the  keener  as  it  is  the  moie  concealed, 
and  tbe  city  of  the  venerable  Lamian  line,  (Ode  1.  17.)  ia  now  caUed 
after  a  race  of  whom  nothing  was  known. — JVinumtu.  "  We  paaa  Iba 
Bight."  In  tbe  aeoae  of  pinuctiaiim:~~3S.  Munrui  pmimlt  demim, 
Jte,  The  party  supped  at  Capito's  and  slept  at  Murena'a.  The  indi- 
vidual last  mentioned  was  a  brother  of  Terentia,  Ibe  vrife  of  Mccenao. 
He  waa  subsequently  put  to  death  for  plotting  against  Anguatus. 

39—49.  39.  PitUra  lax  oritur.  An  omuang  imitatbn  of  tbe  epw 
■^te. — 40:  FtttBU  It  Variiu.  These  were  tbe  two  to  whom  Augustus 
entrusted  tbe  correction  of  tbe  £neid  after  Virgil's  death. — Situuaa. 
Sinuesn  was  a  Roman  coiony  of  some  note,  situate  close  to  the  aea  on 
Ibe  coast  of  Latium,  and  founded,  as  ia  said,  on  the  ruins  of  Sinope,  an 
ancient  Qreek  city,  it  lay  below  Mintutna;  and  the  moulh  of  the  iJiia, 
and  was  tbe  last  town  of  New  Latium,  having  oiiginally  belonged  to 
Campania. — 11.  Cmdiliorti.  " More  Bincero."~42.  i^nrntlior.  "Mora 
Mrongiy  attached." — 44.  SontM.  "  As  long  as  1  am  in  my  right  mind." — 
45,  Cmnpona  PoMi.  Tbe  bridge  over  the  hllle  river  Savo,  now  Sonsu', 
b hero  meant — 46.  Panchi.  "ThecomnussarieB."  Before  the  conaul- 
tto)  of  Lucius  Poslhumiua,  the  nia^;rates  of  Rome  travelled  at  tbo 
public  charge,  without  being  hurtlieiisome  to  the  provinces.  Afl«warda^ 
however,  it  was  provided  by  the  Ltx  Julia,  dt  Procmcni,  that  the  towna 
through  which  any  public  functionary,  or  any  individual  employed  in  the 
buuneSB  of  the  state  passed,  shauld  sup^Jy  him  and  his  retinue  with  lire~ 
Wood,  salt,  hay,  and  straw,  in  oUier  worda  with  lodging  and  enlerlsin- 

tt  wai  to  see  that  theae  things  were  didy  supplied.  1  he  name  Panclmi, 
when  conrerled  into  its  corresponding  Latin  fonu,  will  be  Frahilor,  which 
occurs  in  Cicerodt  Qjf.  I.  15. — 47.  Comix.  Capua  was  once  the  capital 
dij  ofCampania,  and  inferiar  only  to  Rome.— r«n;wrs.  "In  good  aea- 
■on."     The  distance  from  Ihdr  last  starting  place  to  Ca{iua        ~       '" 


Ci 


miles.    Compare  note  on  verse  45.— 4S.  X-tuum.    Undeiatand 
— 49.  Cnufu.    "To  those  who  are  troubled  with  inc"  ~    ' 

tetuKfTU  be  alludes  to  biiMeUj  in  cnidi^  la  Tii;g^ 


tec.  Google 


■sruiumaT  aoru.— m«  i.  >i.ttut  *.  4U 

St— M,    Gl.  CmiM  (M^mui.    "The  inm  of  CHudhnn."   CwidnM 

wu  ■  toTD  of  the  SamDito,  end  gsn  name  to  the  celebrated  deOa 
(Fuuit  CoudiHa)  where  the  Romani  were  compelled  to  pua  under  tfM 
yofce. — 5!.  Pugnaat.  "  The  wordy  w«r." — 53.  ^lUii  ot'tm  mimora,  ke. 
Another  burlesqae  imitation  of  tbe  Epic  etfle. — 54.  ContvUrii  liUt. 
"Engaged  in  the  conSict." — MiiH  clarvm  gtmit  Otd.  The  conitmciiaa 
*     "    '  (iinJ  cforum  genus  Mint,    By  the  Owf  ire  here  meent  the  Csm> 


>■  generally,  who  were  notorious  Tor  their  i 
uBion  in  the  t      " 


e^  Kllunon  in  the  epithet  clorvn. — .15.  Sanmati  domiaa  ixalat.  "  TtM 
mialreu  of  Sarmentiu  still  hvei."  He  wu  iherefore  a  alave,  thonf^  hia 
mistreea  probahly  waa  afraid  of  offending  .MEcenaa,  in  whoae  retinae  li« 
Bipreaentwia,  by  clsiminglumaa  her  property.— S8.  Accifi^.  "'TieereB 
■o,  1  grant"  Mesaius  jocose!;  edmitB  the  truth  of  the  oompoiison,  and 
■hakea  his  head  in  iiniiauon  of  a  wild  horse  shaking  its  mane  tor  the  pup- 
pose  of  alarming  a  foe.  On  this,  Sarmeotui  renews  tJxe  attack. — O,  bf 
rornu,  &c.  Uttered  by  SarmeDtos,  end  equivalent  ta  "O,  qmd  Jacereif 
■i  tibi  in  froiHe  tiim  attcUtm  uiel  to-nu  V  The  allueion  ia  to  ■  large 
wart  which  had  been  cut  away  from  the  lefl  side  of  Mesaiue's  head. — Ml 
Ciairix.  The  scar  led  alter  the  removal  of  the  wirt.'~61.  Stfonn  Icm 
frmlem  orti.  "The  bristly  auiface  of  hia  iell  lempie." — Sttnam.  Pnih 
posely  used  in  place  of  hisjiiittm. — 62.  Campanufn  morbiaa.  The  disorder 
here  alluded  to  was  peculiar  to  Campania,  and  caused  larpe  wirU  to 
grow  on  the  templee  of  tbe  head  and  on  ihe  Face. — 63.  Puln-nn  (oJlirrd 
uli  Cyclow.  "To  dance  die  part  of  the  Cydo{>e-8bcpherd,"  L  e.  torepr»- 
•ent,  in  dancing,  the  part  oTPolypheniiia,  and  his  awliward  and  laughablo 
wooing  of  the  nymph  Galatea.  The  allusion  is  to  tbe  Roman  panto- 
Dkimes,  a  apeclea  of  dramatic  exhibition,  in  which  characters,  either  lui& 
croiu  or  grave,  more  comnKajly  the  former,  were  represented  by  gestico- 
lelion  and  dandtig,  without  words. — 61.  J^,t  mi  iivrni,  he.  The  raillery 
ia  here  founded  on  the  great  size  and  horrible  ugliness  of  Meaiius.  Hu 
Btatura  will  save  him  the  trouble  of  putting  on  high-heeied  cothurni,  (lik« 
those  used  in  ttagedy, )  in  order  to  represent  the  frigantic  siza  of  Polyphe- 
maa;  while  the  villainous  gash  on  his  temple  ixill  make  bun  look  so  liL* 
the  Cyclops,  that  there  wilfbe  no  necessity  for  bis  wearing  a  mask. 

65 — 68.  65.  iDenaiKt  JDnnccfl«nam,&c.  A  laughable  alluaioD  to  tha 
riaveryof  Sarmentus.  The  Roman  youth  of  good  famities,on  attaining 
the  age  of  IT,  and  aaauraing  the  manly  gown,  were  accustomed  to  con- 
secrate their  hiUoc,  or  the  little  gold  boss  wbich  they  wore  depending 
from  their  necks,  to  the  Lares,  or  household  deities.  In  like  mannw, 
voung  girls,  when  (bey  had  Left  the  years  of  childhood,  consecrated  their 
dolls  to  the  same.  Messius  makes  a  ludicrous  perversion  of  this  custom 
in  the  case  ofSamientus,  and  adis  him  whether,  when  he  left  the  state 
ofservitude  in  which  he  had  so  recently  been,  be  took  care  loofTerup  hi« 
fetters  to  the  Lares  in  accordance  with  bis  vow.  As  only  the  woral 
slavea  were  chained,  the  ridicule  is  the  mora  severe.  From  an  epigram 
in  Martial  (3.  29,)  it  appears,  that  slaves,  when  freed,  consecrated  their 
fetters  lo  Saturn,  in  alluaion  to  the  absence  of  slavery,  and  the  equality 
of  condition,  which  prevailed  inthep:ddensge. — EG.  Saiba.  Sarrnentut 
would  seeiD  to  have  held  this  situation  in  the  retinue  of  Mnceaae. — Cnr 
vntptam  fugiael  1  Meiatus  supposes  him  to  have  run  away,  on  account 
of  not  receiving  snlBcien I  food.— 68.  Una /orrii  liftrs.  By  the  laws  of 
the  twelve  Tables,  a  slave  was  allowed  a  pound  of  com  a  day. 


tec.  Google 


lafbHows:  M  rabilu*  lunpf,  Am  nrod  ■ucni' Iv**  ai 
^iu,  patiu  anit,  [i.  e.  (iiene  combiiBtuB  ent.)— 73.  M'an  vofa  ptr  vela^ 
m,  be.  Anolh«r  imiUlion  of  the  epic  style,  bnl  more  ctegsnt  and  pleu- 
iog  thin  thoae  wfaicb  have  gone  befoie.  There  btang  no  chimney,  and 
tha  buatling  lindlord  bavinK  made  i  lirger  fire  than  usual,  (he  flamea 
Caa^t  the  raftera  of  the  builaing.  On  the  want  of  cfaimnejs  ■monfths 
kncienti,  consult  note  on  Ode  4. 11. 11.— 75.  Jimdos.  "Hungry."  Uh- 
deratiind  idtndi.—7S.  Raptrt.  Equivalent  to  ropHm  mt/errt. — 77.  Ex 
iUo.  "  AfXer  leaving  thia  place.''-'A'i>Ii».  Apulia  was  the  native  pro- 
vince of  H  once. — 78.  Q,iiiutairH  tStjbulut.  "Which  the  wind  Alabulos 
parches."  Tha  Atabulus  waa  a  northerly  wind,  cold  and  parchinft 
which  frequently  blow  in  Apulia.  Etymologists  deduce  the  name  rrora 
Itw  and  PUJm. — 79.  Ertpsimui,     For  trtpritiemits.~Trit:in.   Triricum 

lis-  The  vehiclea  that  contained  the  party  were  compelled  to  turn  on  lo 
a  fajm  (viUa)  in  its  neighbourhood,  as  the  (own  itself  waa  difficult  of  ac- 
esM  on  account  of  its  moontainoos  position. — SO.  Lacrgmoto,  "  That 
brought  tears  into  our  eyes." — 31.  Udoi  cum  foliu,  kt.  A  proof,  si 
Wieland  remariis,  that  the  place  where  they  lodged  was  nothmg  more 
than  a  brm-house,  and  that  the  owner  was  unaccustomed  to  recma 
gueatB  of  this  desciipliiHi. 

SG — 91.  66.  Bapimur.  "We  are  whirled  along." — 87.  Mamttri. 
"  To  take  up  our  quarters  for  the  nighU"— Quod  term  diccrt  Hon  at,  &c, 
"Which  it  is  not  possible  indeed  to  name  in  verse,  though  it  is  a  vary 
'«BBy  matter  to  describe  it  bj  external  marks."  This  town,  with  the  in 
tractable  name,  was  Equua  Tuticus,  or,  as  some  give  it,  EqmOulieuin. 
It  was  HtUBte  on  the  Appian  way,  but  its  precise  position  has  given  risa 
to  much  debate  among  lopograpnera. — 88.  Fenil. — "Is  8old."-— S9.  UU 
(r^  The  bread  is  so  good.that  "  the  wary  traveller"  is  accustomed  to 
Orrj  it  along  wilb  him,  "  from  this  place,  farther  on."  Ullra  is  here 
equivalent  to  uilrriw indf . — 91.  JVmn  Cmiirt  iopidojia.  "For  that  ol 
Canuaium  is  gritty."  With  lamjomi  supply  pania.  Canaaium  was  si- 
tuate on  the  right  bank  of  the  Aulidus,  or  0/anUr,  and  about  twelve  miles 
from  its  mouth. — Aijua  nm  ijiltor  uma:  "Tfaoush  here  the  pitcher  is 
no  better  supplied  with  water  than  at  the  former  pisce,"  i.  e.  Canusium 
labours  under  (he  same  scardt;  of  good  water  as  Equus  Tuticus. 

M— 97.  94.  Kuhw.  Rubi,  now  Rmo,  lay  to  the  south-east  of  C%- 
ntuuum.  The  distance  between  Che  two  pikces  is  given  in  the  itinerary 
of  Antoninus  as  twenty-three  mites,  whence  the  expression  longmniltria 
our  te»t. — 95.  faction  torrupKui.  "  Rendered  worse  than  usual." — 96. 
Pejor.  "Worse  than  the  day  before." — 97,  Burl  Barium  was  a  town 
of  some  note,  on  the  coast  of  Apulia,  below  the  mouth  cf  the  Aufidua. 
The  epithet  pucon  is  given  to  it  in  the  text  on  account  of  its  eitcnalve 
fishery.  The  modem  name  is  Sarf.  —Gnatia.  Gnatia,  or  Egnatia,  was 
situate  on  the  coast  of  Apulia,  below  Barium.  It  communicated  its 
name  to  the  consular  way  that  followed  the  coast  fiom  Canusium  to 
Brundisium.  The  ruins  of  this  place  are  still  apparent  near  the  Torre 
J-agnatMaBd  thetownof  JMonopoJi.  Horace  gives  the  name  which  the 
town  bore  in  the  common  language  of  the  day,  and  this  also  occurs  in 
the  Tab.  Ptvting.  The  more  correct  form,  however,  is  EgnaUa. — Lyin- 
]>Au  tnitu  eatrwlo.  "Built  amid  the  anger  of  the  waters  "  The  mean- 
ing of  the  poet  here  is  somewhat  uncertain,  aa  is  evident  from  the  echo* 
Hast  giving  us  our  choice  of  three  diSerent  explanations.  Thus,  he  ro- 
■Mrit«;  "  r«l gute (ftl Ofuii^  twt  giMNt  ew Mlnw  Aalat  <t  mmtUi  («( gw< 

■     :„-,.c,=.Go<)gll^ 


■XrLAMATOKI 


aiiu  tura  Uqatactrt,  &e,    Plin^  iiiformB  vt, 
lira  St  Egnstis,  which  wan  laid  to  poaatai 

_.  _ „  .  wood  thalw&a  placed  upon  iL     (H.  Jf.  3. 

_  .,  _.  la  thn  prodi^,  no  doubt,  which  afibrded  so  niuch  amase- 
mEtnt  to  Horace,  and  from  the  eipresaion  Jini/x  locro,  the  atone  in  que»> 
tion  woiild  appear  to  have  been  placed  in  Iheentronce  of  a  temple,  aerv- 
idg  for  an  altar.— 100,  /(ufaui  JpiOii.  "  The  Jew  Apella."  Scaliger 
>a  uudoubtedlj  right,  in  conaidenng  JptUa  a  mere  proper  name  of  soma 
well-known  and  snperslitioaa  Jew  of  the  day.— 101.  Jfainque  Jum  rfirfW, 
&c.  "  For  I  have  learnt,  that  the  gode  pa.is  their  time  free  from  all  con- 
cern about  the  aSain  of  men."  Horace  here  acknowledgea  his  belief 
in  one  of  the  most  remarkable  doctrinea  of  the  Epicurean  echool. — 103. 
Trislts.  "  Disquieting  themselrea  about  U8." — 104.  Bnmdisium.  The 
most  andent  and  celebreted  town  on  the  coaat  of  Apulia,  now  BHnHH. 


Sii.TiH>  B.  TMs  poem,  addresaed  to  Mecenas,  i>  chieflj  valuable 
for  the  in  formation  it  contains  coneeroing  the  life  of  our  author,  parti- 
cularty  hia  early  education,  and  the  circumatances  attending  hia  first  in< 
Iroduction  to  that  minieter.  He  also  descants  on  the  virtue  and  fru£a- 
lity  of  bie  own  life — he  mentiona  candidly  some  of  hia  foiblea,  and  6o- 
icribes  hia  table,  equipage  and  amusementa.  Here  every  particular  il 
interesting.  We  behold  him,though  a  courtier,  simple  in  his  pleasureaj 
and  in  his  temper  and  hia  manners,  honest,  warn,  and  candid,  as  the 
old  AoToncan.     {DoKlajft  BaamLUeralUTt,  ml.  3.  p.  iSl.) 

1 — la  1.  Jfm,qvia,  .WocnuH,  &c.  The  order  of  construction  is  as 
follows !  Mtectiuu,  nan,  ut  pltriqut  mlent,  lutpatdii  oAuiea  noio  igndoi, 
«  menahiiiiIifcerlinopiilT-t,^i4iiniioI.ydoruni,  quidqmd  Lydartmt  tniw 
btU  Etnueetfitui,  tii  gtnrrtaior  te,  nic  qvod  mattmiu  aUpupattmoM  nut 
fvU  Hbi  txi  al'in  imptrtiarnl  nu^ii  ItgionHtu.  "  MEcenas,  thou  doat 
not  as  most  are  wont  to  do,  regard  iriUi  a  sneer  persona  of  lowly  birth, 
aa  for  instance  ma  the  son  of  a  freedmBri,  because  no  one  of  the  Lvdi- 
ana  that  ever  settled  in  the  Etrorian  territories  is  vf  nobler  origin  than 
ihou,  nor  because  thou  halt  maternal  and  paternal  anceators,  who  in 
Ibrmer  days  commanded  powerful  armies."  The  idea  intended  lo  bs 
conveyed  ia  almpty  this :  Tkough  of  the  noblest  origin,  O  Mxcenas, 
thoa  dnslnot,  as  mostolhera  do,  regard  high  extraction  as  carrying  with 
it  a  right  to  aneer  at  the  low-bom. — Lydarum  qtiidgaid  Elrutcoi,  be  II 
was  the  popular  belief  that  Etruria  had  been  colooized  from  Ljfiii. 
Horace  means,  by  the  language  t^  the  text,  to  describe  the  origin  of 
M*cenas  as  equalling,  if  not  snrpaaaing,  in  nobility,  thai  of  any  indi- 
vidua)  in  the  whole  Etrurian  nation. — i.  Li^nttiii.  The  terra  It^  ia 
hecB  put,  fiomaas  nisn,  for  txereilui. — 5,  Aojd  MaipauHt  ndunca.  Thia, 
io  a  literal  tranalalion,  is  precisdy  equivalent  to  our  vulgar  phraaa,  "to 
tunyptheMasataDK"    Thai,  "  tbou  doM  noti  oa  matt  an  wont  ta 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


■XrLlMATOaT   K 

of  lowly  birth.      , 

lingular  bontj  ir 

difl  term  bigtimia  on  the  prewnt  occasion.  Bj  rng'tnui,  ainong  the  Ro- 
mans, were  meant  thoae  who  were  bam  of  parent!  that  bad  alwaja 
been  free.  The  poet,  however,  here  applies  the  epithet  to  a  higher  kind 
of  freedom,  that  of  the  mind  and  of  the  heart ;  a  freedom  from  all  mo- 
ral contamination,  and  a  nobility  of  thought  and  action,  in  reaped  of 

which  the  nobly-bom  are  sonietlmea  even  the  viloat  of  elavea 9.  TtiUL 

Serviin  TuHim. — Jgnoiilt  rtgmim.  An  allusion  to  the  servile  origin  of 
tfaia  tnonarcb.  The  idea  which  the  poet  intends  to  convey  is  this,  that, 
before  the  reign  of  Tullius,  mnJiy  individualn,  us  meanly  bom  as  hink 
■elf,  had  oEUn  obtained  honours  equally  as  high,  and  led  a  life  equalljr 
as  praiseworthy. — 10.  JVutfij  majwiftiu  ortoj.  "  Spmng  from  no  long 
line  of  anceslora,"  I  e.  of  obitcnre  binfa.  MuUU  i*  here  equivalent  m 
spirit  to  igHaUStiii. 

IS — 17.  IS.  Latbium.  We  have  here  an  eiample,  on  the  other  band, 
of  a  man  descended  from  illuslrione  anceatora,  hut  so  degraded  by  vices 
u  to  be  held  in  universal  contempti—KoIm  if(nu>,<unil(,  jic.  "Ade- 
■cendaut  of  that  Valerius,  by  whom,"  fee  Unde  is  here  for  a  juo.  Tho 
allasion  is  to  the  celebrated  Valgus  Poplicola,  who  wbb  elected  to  Ihfl 
cooauUbip  A.  U.  C.  S44,  in  the  stead  of  ballatinus,  and  became  the  col- 
leajTue  of  Brutus  in  that  office.  From  Valerius  were  descended  the  la* 
milies  of  the  Lievini,  Corvini,  Meseals,  Catuli,  &c. — 13.  I&iiitt  Bnu  Mn 
vn^uam,  &c.  "  Has  never  been  valued  more  highly  titan  ■  stngle  ay 
even  when  the  populace  themselves,  with  whoae  decision  in  matters  <ff 
this  kind  thou  art  well  acquainted,  estimate  his  merits  bb  the  judge,  Ihe  - 
populace,  who  often,"  &c.— 15.  ^un  niuli.  By  attraction,  in  imitation 
of  the  Qreek  idiom,  for  ^iion  Ro<(i,  and  equivalent  in  effect  to  qvtm  qtinHa 
judix  tit  tfoiti.  According  tothepoet's  idea,  LeevinuB  must  be  worthlesa 
enough,  if  the  populace  even  think  him  so,  since  they  most  commonly 
are  blinded  to  a  person's  defects  of  character  lijr  the  biilliaocy  of  his  ex- 
traction.— 17.  (lui Mtupel in tUtdit tl imaginibua.  "Who  are  lost  instiiind 
admiialion  of  titles  nnd  orimageB,"  i.  e.  of  along  line  of  titled  anceslon. 
An  allusion  to  the  Roman  jtuimaginum. 

18—19.  16.  r«.  TheideaintendedtDDecoDveyedislhis:  Ifthm 
the  very  populace  themselves  pay  but  litlie  regard  to  the  nobility  of  such 
■  man  aa  Laevinui,  "  how  ought  persona  like  Uiee  to  act,  who  ait  far,&r, 
removed  in  aenCiment  from  the  vulgar  herd?"  Theanswer  is  not  given  bj 
the  poet,  but  may  be  easily  BuppliM  ;  They  should  Bctevenasthou  dost: 
they  should  diare^rd,  not  in  one,  but  in  every  instance,  the  odtentiliouR 
circumstances  of  biiih  and  fortune,  and  they  should  look  only  to  integ- 
lily,  to  aa  upright  and  an  honest  heart.— 19.  A'antflMruto,  fee  The  poel 
here  gives  a  slight  tum  to  his  subject  in  a  somewhat  new  direction.  The 
connectian  in  the  train  of  iileos  appeacs  to  be  as  follows  :  Such  Ihea 
being  the  true  principle  of  action,  and  such  the  light  in  which  merit, 
bowevBr  humble  its  origin,  is  regarded  b^  the  wise  and  good,  let  thoa« 
unto  whom  titled  anceatrv  is  denied  repine  not  at  their  condition,  but 
remain  contented  with  what  Ihey  have.  For  auppose,"  (J^mmatu  oto) 
the  pBople  should  even  be  unjust  towards  a  candidate  of  lowly  hirlli,  w 
a  censor  like  Appiua  should  eject  an  individual  from  the  senate  becawta 
Ms  father  had  not  alwaya  been  free,  what  great  harmissufietcd  bjthia? 
la  he  not  rather  treated  as  he  should  be  f  And  ought  he  not  to  bava 
kaen  oontented  with  hia  pretioita  lot,  with  the  approbation  of  Ihcoe  whoM 


tcc.Googlu 


ao— 33.  BO.  Dsdanmo.  "To  a  new 
JDseiiiia  here  used  bb  h  Bpedes  ofappellali 
LwtiBiomQstberandared  "toaLoTinuB."  Tboallua 
'  naiw  IB  to  P.  Dacius  MuB,  {Livy,S.9.)  who,  like  Cicero,  waa  the  firat  of 
bis  bmily  Uiat  atliined  to  a  cuniln  office, — Censor  ^ppiiis.  "Acensor 
like  AppiuB."  Tiie  poet  alludes  to  Appias  Claudiua  Piilcher,  who  was 
cBoBor  A.  U.  O.  708,  and  ejected  many  individuala  from  tfie  aenale  b«- 
eauH  ihej  wore  the  sons  of  froedmeo. — 98.  Vtlmtrito.  "Deiervedly 
would  ttiis  BTBii  be  done." — In  propria  pdU,  "  In  my  own  skin,"  L  e.  in 
my  own  proper  sphere. — 33.  Sid  fii^enlt  IraUf,  &c.  "Bat  glory,  thou 
will  lay,  leads  all  ni:D  captive  at  the  wheels  orfaer  jittering  car."  An 
alluiion,  beautifully  figuraliTe,  to  the  Iriumphal  chanol  of  a  conqnemr. 
The  poet  eupposes  some  one  to  u^e,  ip  eitenaation  or  the  conduct  i^ich 
ho  haajuat  bean  condemning,  the  strong  and  raaBleriDg  inflaenoa  that  a 
thiral  for  diatincliou  exercises  upon  all  men,  whatever  meir  origin  or  con- 
dition in  life.  To  this  he  toplies  id  the  next  line,  "  Quo  tibi,  TUti,  &c.  by 
ahowing  how  little  real  pleaaure  attends  the  etevaliou  of  the  low-boni, 
amid  the  sneers  and  frowns  of  the  very  populace  tbcmaelves,  as  well  U 
of  thoBsinto  wbo9«  circle  they  have  thus  intruded. 

S4— 38.  34.  Quo  liM,  Tiili.  "  Of  what  advantage  has  it  been  to  tbse, 
Tiliius."  Qiu  is  here  the  old  Ibnn  for  qaoi,  i.  e.  cui,aad  ^w.  liJii  is  equiva- 
lent to  cirinam  comnuMio  liii/uil,  or  quid  ItU  prqfvil.— According  (o  (he 
■choliaat,  Tiliius  (or,  aa  he  writes  tbe  name,  Tul'liua)  waa  removed  froni 
die  senate  by  Caisar,  for  being  a  partlaan  of  Pompey's.  Alter  the  assas- 
snation  of  Ceeaar,  however,  he  regained  hia  senatoHan  ranit,  and  waa 
made  a  miiitary  tiibone.  He  was  an  individual  oflow  origin. — S5.  Samert 
dtposilam  clamm.  "To  resume  the  laticiave  which  had  been  put  ofT  by 
thee."  The  Uliclave  {latia  dami,)  waa  one  of  the  badges  of  a  senator. 
— Ttibuna,  A  ■(TKedflni,  for  tntuntna.—ii.  Pr>valt  qua  minor  aiet. 
'^  Which  would  have  been  less  to  thee,  liodst  thou  remained  in  a  privatd 
MatiiMi,"  L  (.  which  thou  wi^dat  have  eacapcd,  hadat  Ihoii  remained  in 
tbe  obscurity  to  whicb  thou  wast  forced  to  retam.— !7.  Jflm  al  iniumte 
.  mianui,  &c.  ■  "  For  the  moment  any  vain  and  tiMliah  man  covers  his  leg 
ap  to  the  middle  with  the  black  buakina."  Among  tbe  badges  of  senato- 
nwi  rank  were  black  buskins  [here  called  nigra:  pdles,  literally,  "tdaclo. 
ritins,")  reaching  up  to  the  middle  of  the  leg,  with  the  letter  C  in  ailver  ou 
Qie  top  of  Che  foot.  Hence  catecos  miidn-i,  "to  become  a  senator,"  (Cie. 
PkiL  13.  13.)— 30.  Ul  ri  qui  agnail,  &c  "Just  as  if  one  labour  uadei 
the  same  disorder  that  Bamis  does;  so  aa  to  desire  to  be  thouEht  a  hand- 
•ome  man."  As  regards  Barrua,  conault  note  on  Satire,  1.  4.  110.— 34. 
Sie  ifui  proBiKtif,  kc  An  allusion  to  the  form  of  the  oath  taken  by  tho.^ 
magtstrates  when  about  toenleron  the  dutieaoftheiroffice. — 35.  Imperi- 
wm.  "The  integrity  ofthe  empirci'' — 36.  InhorUMliu,  "DiahonoHred." 
—38.  Tune  Syi,  Dsiaa,  &.C.  "Dareet  thou,  the  son  of  a  Syrus,  a  Dams, 
or  a  DionysiuB,  hurl  Roman  citiiena  down  from  the  Tsrpeian  rock,  or  de- 
liver them  tver  to  the  executioner  Cadmoa  ?"  Syrua,Dama  andMonysius 
are  the  names  of  daves,  used  here  aa  appellatives,  and  the  meaning  of  tbe 
passage  is,  "dareal  thou,  the  aon  of  a  alnce,"  kc  The  poet  supposea 
■ome  uidividual  of  the  peopla  to  be  here  addreaaing  a  tiibone  of  the  own- 
luons,  who  had  risen  from  tbe  lowest  origin  toihatofficeofmagiatracy,  by 
viruie  of  which  he  presided  over  tha  eieculion  of, condemned  >aale> 
fwtom 


tec.  Google 


4n  ■Sn-UtATDKr  Ml 

40-X44.    M.  .n  ^frinf  olc^  b:.    The  tribnna  i*  bera  mppond 


la. — Gradu  poatmt  stdcl  uno.  "  Situ  one  roir  behind  me,"  i.  e.  is  infet^ 
or  to  m«  in  rank.  The  reference  is  to  the  fourteen  raws  of  seata,  nt 
•pari  for  the  E<mettrian  order  at  the  public  spectacle*.  Thetribnna  of 
the  coromona,  to  whom  the  poet  here  allndea,  aa  well  aa  hia  colleane 


It  would  aeem,  however,  thai,  in  occnpjins,  theae  aeata,  lbos«  of  better 
origin  alwajB  preceded  those  who  were  interior  to  them  in  this  leqieet. 
■~Al.  M^tmque  tit  Hit,  kc.  "  For  he  is  what  my  father  waa,*'  i  e.  be  ia  « 
fraedman,  wbercaa  1  am  the  son  of  a  treedman,  ami  coDaeqaentlif  on* 
degree  his  superior. — Hoc  tOri  Paailaa,  be.  "  Dost  thou  fancy  tiijfBtif, 
on  t^is  account,  a  Faallds  and  a  Meseala  7"  Aemilits  Paollos  (nd 
Menala  Corritius  were  two  distin^isbed  noblemen  of  the  da;,  and  the 
qDestion  here  putia  equiralEnt  to  this  ;  Dost  thou  f^neyto  thyself,  that, 
on  this  account,  thou  art  deserving  of  being  compared  wilh  men  of  lh» 
higheat  tank  and  the  most  ancient  bmiliee  T — 43 .  ,Sl  He,  if  alatra  ib*> 
ttnla,  Ike  The  individual,  with  whom  the  tribune  is  supposed  to  be  en- 
gaged in  ar^ment,  here  repKes  to  the  excuse  which  the  latter  has  td< 
vanced.  Well,  suppose  thj  colleague  Notiub  has  been  advanced  to 
office,  although  a  fraedman,  did  not  his  meiits  obtain  this  station  for 
him  7  Has  he  not  ai  voice  loud  enough  to  drown  the  noise  of  two  hundred 
wapgona  and  three  funersla  meeting  in  the  fomm  1  It  is  this  that  pleaaes 
aa  ID  the  man,  and  therefore  we  have  made  him  a  tribune. — All  this,  it 
will  be  readily  perceived,  is  full  of  the  most  bitter  and  cntting  ironj 
against  poor  Novtus,  (under  which  chaiacter  the  poet  evidently  atludea 
to  some  personage  or  the  day),  since  his  whole  merit  appears  to  hava 
consisted  in  the  strength  ofhis  lunge,  aod  the  people  had  advanced  totha 
trihuneship  a  man  wl^  was  only  fit  to  be  a  public  cryer. — 13.  TrUfimtr^ 
The  funerals  of  the  Romans  were  always  aocompuiied  with  mmc,  and 
forthis  purpose  performers  of  Various  kinds,  trumpeters,  Coraettns,flate- 
players,  &c.  were  employed.'~3fiisna  MmoMt  <ermta,  &c.  Thia  mnst  h* 
rendered  in  inch  a  wav,  as  to  eipress  the  fooUrii  adroiratioo  oftfaaparam 
"''  "  Will  send  foi^  a  mighty  Tniea,  so  aa  to  drown  Hm 
. ta."— *L  S  ■■        "■        ■  -•^'- 


Dotas  of  ths  homa  and  thetmnrpetB.'* — £l  Salltm.  Thei«  js somettunf 

extremely  amusing  in  the  tti£-iB ' '^-'-  ■■-■-  — " —  -• — -' —    - 

Taut.    Inthe  sense  of  iebelof. 


extremely  amusing  in  the  s^timporiance  which  IhJa  aotten  denotes^i 


AS — 84.  45.  fTiBU  sd  me  rtdee,  &c.  The  digresnon,  from  which  tba 
poet  now  returns,  commenced  at  the  S3d  tme. — 16.  RodmtL  "Carp 
at."— 4S.  Quod  mUi  paraV,  he.  The  poet  alludes  to  the  command 
which  he  once  held  in  the  army  of  BniluB  and  Caaaiu*.  In  each  Ro- 
man legion  then  were  ax  mili&ry  tribunes,  who  commanded  under  Itie 
genEfsl  radi  in  hia  turn,  usually  rnontb  ahouL  Inbattle  a  tribune  seenM 
to  h»ve  had  charge  of  ten  centuries,  ot  abont  a  thousand  men.— 49. 
DItiiodltHtcilUitt.  "TWb  latter  case  is  different  from  the  former." 
Hicrefisrs  to  his  having  obtained  the  oHiee  of  military  trihune;  OH  i«> 
■— - '"  'h«  cBcumstance  of  his  being  a  constant  puest  at  the  table  ot 
■  (cenBietm-.)— (iuio  nen  ut  jbrnt  ioaurem,  tc.  "BecaiMi, 
ny  one  may  perhaps  jnstty  envyme  the  miiitair  advanoeinent 
w  enjoyed,  he  cannot  with  the  same  justice  afto  envy  ma  tba 
poansioD  of  tl^friondship,  eaperaalTy  as  thou  art  careful  to  take  mto 
tb«e  those  alone  that  are  worthy  of  it,  and  ait  ^r  mnored  frau  tht 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


buanoB  of  MiulatioD."  The  idea,  here  inrolved  ii  tUi,  that  lunravsr 
jiiatl;  we  may  envy  othere  the  possession  of  what  fbrlune  bestowi,  wo 
cannot  with  ue  same  proprielj  env;  then  (ha  enJDjmeat  of  nhat  Ihej 
obtain  by  their  own  deserts.— Firrnt.  For  fartitaa^—SX.  Dupua.  Va- 
dersUnd  ■imcitM  tuo. — 53.  Hoi.  "On  this  accouot."— £S.  CarAiiL 
Conaolt  notes  on  Satire,  1.  i.  40.  and  Oife  1,  6.  1,— 56.  SingtJUm  pmif 
lecutui.  "Havinff  stammered  out  a  few  werda." — 57.  Ii^iBu  fudur, 
"Childish  hashfulneas." — 58.  CircuiRvcctan.  IXvided  by  tmeais. — 59. 
Solweuiw  ealaUo.  "  On  a  Sslureian  steed."  Salimum  was  aspot  in 
^.    It 

fields."    Equivalent  to/iiiulai  oi 
by  reason  of  illustrioiisparentag 

65—73.  6S.  JJ?ui  ai  tiiftii,  Stc  The  order  of  conatnicUon  is,  .SUpi 
ti  nui  lulura  til  mtndoaa  mtiiKribfu  if  paueu  nliii,  AUjia  must  be  bsra 
rendered,""  Now." — 68,  Sorda.  "  Sordid  a  ess." — JdtU  tattra,  "A&e- 
quenting  of  the  haunts  of  impurity."  Lutlro  literally  denotes  the  den* 
or  haunts  of  wild  beasts,  hence  it  is  Gguratively  applied  to  the  abodes 
of  profligacy  and  rice.-^S.  Paraa  tl  insoni,  &e.  The  order  of  con* 
atniction  is  ;  Si  vao  punu  et  iruDiu,  (ut  mt  coilaudiiri)^  et  corua  amicU,^— 
71.  Jdssrv pmper  agtllo.  "Though  in  narrow  ciroamatances,  and  the 
owner  of  a  meagre  farm,"— 72.  la  Flavi  Iwhon.  "To  the  acbool  of 
Flavius."  FUviua  waa  a  schoolmaatw  at  Venuala,  tho  poet's  nativa 
place.  Magai  quo  fwert,  &c  There  is  much  of  keen  satire  in  tho  epU 
thets  magiu  and  magwi  aa  applied  to  the  aoaa  of  these  centurions  and 
their  parentji.  The  poor  parent  of  the  hard  sends  his  hmniU  of&pring 
to  Rome,  the  grtid  centurions  send  Iheir  jtcoI  sons  to  the  mean  and  petty 
school  of  the  provincial  pedagogue. — 74.  LaeriB  nupnui  locviot,  tie 
"  With  their  bafn  of  counters  and  their  cyphering  tables  hanging  on 
the  left  arm."  The  (erro  laiulaia  here  applied  to  the  labia  for  reckoniiij{ 
and  for  performing  Tarious  operations  in  arithmetic,  used  bv  the  Romatt 
boys  and  otheiB.  The  compulatioas  were  carried  on,  for  the  must  pari, 
by  means  of  counters ;  sofDetimes,  as  with  us,  diaraclers  were  em 
ployed.  lu  the  latter  case,  the  table  was  covered  with  saitd  or  dusU 
T be  more  common  uametsoionu. — 75.  Oeloait  rtftrenUt  liibiu  aero. 
"Bringing  with  them,  rrom  hom^  calculations  of  interest,  (or  a  given 
Stun,  to  t&  day  of  the  Ides."  Tliese  are  tunu,  as  we  would  call  uiem, 
which  the  boys  recMve  from  their  master  to  take  home  and  work  there. 
The  aiuuiri  they  are  to  bring  with  them  to  school  the  next  morning. 
The  sums  given  are  computations  of  interest;  to  ascertain,  for  example, 
bow  much  a  certain  amount  will  ^eld,  within  a  certain  time,  and  at  k 
certain  rate  of  interest.  Tho  period  up  to  which  they  are  to  calculate 
is  filed,  it  will  be  perceived,  for  the  idea  of  the  ensuing  month  ;  in  other 
words,  tbs  calculationa  on  which  they  are  employed  have  reference  to 
monthly  rates  of  interest  This  was  In  accordance  with  Roman  usage, 
bv  which  the  interest  of  money  waa  paid  ^ther  on  the  Calends  or  Uie 
Idea,  of  every  month.  Aa  regards  the  epithet  dctonb,  it  may  be  re> 
marked,  that  it  is  here  applied  to  the  Idea,  because  in  every  month  agU 
days  intervened  between  the  Nones  and  them.  Aa  our  language  aflbnis 
no  corresponding  epithet,  we  have  regarded  it,  with  the  beat  commenta- 
lora,  aa  merely  expletive,  and  have  left  it,  in  coaseqoance,  untrsndated. 

75— SI.    75.  EjI  ouiui.    The  allusion  ia  to  the  boldness  of  his  porsnt 
-iving  him  an  edncatiDa,  the  expense  of  which  coold  have  but  Ul  ac- 
'  with  hia  aairow  fiouces. — 77,  .Srlu.    "  AccanplishmetUa."— 
4S 


tec.  Google 


Jkaat.    "CwueclobelsugfaL"    EqniTilent  to  doeatJat  eunt. — 79.  In 

magno  ul  populo,  "  Although  in  the  midst  of  >  crowded  populBCe." 
Ainid  the  crowd  of  ■  targe  aO/,  lillle  altenUon  ii  comparatively  paid  Ut 
the  appeanince  of  olhcra.  The  poet,  however,  states,  that  eo  impoeiDg 
wu  Ute  attire  and  revenue  which  oie  good  father  gave  him,  as  to  excite 
Bttentiwi  even  lunid  Che  dense  population  that  crowiJed  the  streets  of  ibe 
Roman  capital. — AvUa  ex  re,  "From  some  hereditai^  estate."  The 
poet  means,  that  he  appeared  to  the  view  of  men,  not  as  the  son  of  a 
iteednian,  but  as  if  he  had  been  the  heir  of  Eome  wealthy  family.— 8(^ 
lUoa.  Equivalent  to  lont  nurnoi. — 81.  IpaemihiciuUitt'C,  Among  the 
Romans,  each  youth  of  good  lunily  had  tut  padagognf,  or  slave,  to  ac- 
company bim  to  and  fiom  school,  and  discha^e  the  duties  of  protector 
ud  private  instructor.  The  public  teachers  were  called  docli/rcs  or  pnt- 
ttptora.  The  anxious  father  of  Horace,  however,  will  not  trust  ludi 
•Ten  with  one  of  these,  but  himself  accompanies  his  son. 

8S — 98.  85.  SibintvUiiigitavtHcrtltiini.  "Lett  anyone  mlgh^ in 
olXei  days,  atltse  it  as  a  reproach  against  him.}' — 86. .  Cooclor^,  Ood>- 
mentalors  are  dividod  in  relation  to  llio  employment  pursued  at  Rome  bj 
the  father  of  Horace.    In  the  life  of  the  poet  which  ig  ascribed  to  Siiehh 


is  styled,  according  to  the  common  readmg,  m 

lolleotol  of  impoBla."    Gesner,  nowevet 

n  officer  attendaift 


Li-gatherer,'^  or  "collevtor  of  imposU." 


upon  sales  at  auction,  whp  collected  the  purchase-man ey."  This  correc- 
tion has  been  generally  adopted. — 87.  ParvnimerccilaaiqiureT.  "I  should 
come  to  follow  an  employment  attended  with  petty  gains,"  i.  e.  I  shouU 
be  compelled  to  follow  a  mean  employment,  and  one  utterly  at  varianco  with 
tbeeducation  I  had  received.— Jd  toe.  "  Un  this  account." — 89.  Smun. 
"As  long  as  I  am  in  my  right  senses." — Evqiuium,  ut  magna,  &c.  "And 
therefore,  I  will  not  seelt  to  excuse  myself  as  a  large  number  do,  who 
declare  it  to  be  owing  to  no  fault  on  their  part  that  they  have  not  freebbm 
and  illostiious  parents." — 93.  El  ivr  el  ralM.  "  Both  my  language  and 
sentiments." — 9fi.  Atqut  iHoslegert  ad  Jattum,  &c.  "And  to  select  any 
other  parents  whatever,  sjs  might  suit  our  pride."— 96.  Oplartl  tHi  ipiii- 
irBt,  8lc  "Each  one  might  choose  for  himself  what  parents  he  pleased) 
contented  with  mine,!  should  leel  no  inclination  to  take  unto  myself  such 
■a  might  even  be  graced  with  the  fasces  and  the  curule  chair,"  i.  e.  with 
the  badges  <^  the  highest  magistracy. — 98.  Sanut.     "A  man  of  sense." 

101 — 106,  101.  ^atqut  taiutiniJi  pturei.  "And  a  crowd  of  morning 
lUitocB  must  be  received."  Literally,  "a  greater  number  muet  be  sa- 
bited."     The  allii^nn  is  to  the  complimentary  visits  paid  by  clients  and 

the  poet's  meanina  is,  that,  bb  the  offspring  of  powerful  parents,  he  would 
haietoreccive  alarge  numbcrof  Ihem.^104.  Petorrila.  The PeU-naum, 
which  is  here  taken  generally  to  denote  any  carriage  or  vebiclo,  was  pro- 
perly a  Gallic  carriage  or  waggon,  and  drawn  by  muleB.— 104.  CuTioniuio. 
The  BchDllnst  explain e  this  by  miUo  cinuia  ctirta  ("onmy  bobtsiled  mole.*') 
It  may  be  very  reasonably  doubted,  howeveTj  whether  this  interpretstioa 
is  correct  At  all  events,  the  epithet  curio,  it  such  is  its  true  meaning  in 
the  present  passage,  has  very  little,  bb  far  as  regards  force  or  (elici^  of  . 
expression,  to  recommend  it  We  would  incline  to  the  opinion  of  thoBB 
who  make  curio  here  refer  to  the  diminutive  see  of  the  animal  in  queatioiii 
BO  that  the  meaning  ot  curia  mu!<i  will  l>e,  "on  my  Utile  mule."— 108, 
JUontica.    Conesli^iding  to  the  modem  "wallet,"  or  "portmanteau." 


tcc.Googlu 


107-^114.  107.  Sorda.  "The  nordid  mBsoneM."— 108.  Tiburietih. 
Tha  Tibitrtine  way  led  from  the  Esquiline  gale  ofths  ™pit»l  to  the  town 
.of  Tibiir.  ThepixloristiaveUingBlon^lttDTCachhitvillaatlbe  latlat 
placQ^  and  the  meanness,  to  which  the  poet  aUuden,  is  hia  ctrrying  tioa^ 
with  him  certain  things  which  will  save  him  the  eipenie  of  noppJng  at 
inni  b;  the  way. — Oenophimtmqiit.  "  And  i  vessel  for  hold'me  wuie." — 
11  J.  FaUacem.  "The  resort  of  cheating  imposlOrB."  Aecoraing  lo  Iba 
scholiast,  there  was  always  a  large  Dumber  of  impostors,  fortaae-letlera, 
■atrologcrs,  and  cheats  of  every  description  ctdlected  at  Che  Circu^ 
who  iinposed  upon  the  ignorant  and  unwary  part  of  the  spsctators.— 


The  ailuaian  is  to  the  Circoa  .Manmua,  situate  ia  (he  ele- 
pon  of  Rome,  in  Uie  valley  between'lhe  A»enline  and  Pala 
—  VeiBtrtin-umaue  forum.  The  tomm,  at  eveninir,  roust  h 
. .r „ -..-"^ J ..,.„.    ..  ;.  „..  .i,_  „„ »t 


been  the  scene  of  many  cunous  adventures,  aa  it  waa  the  common  place 
of  resort  for  the  idlers  amone  the  lower  orders.  Horace  eateenu  it  one 
of  the  peculiar  pleasures  of  his  humble  aituation,  as  a  private  individual, 
thai  he  can  min^e  unnoticed  with  the  crowds  of  the  populace,  amuse 
bbn^elf  with  Iheir  varioas  modes  of  diveraion,  and  stroll  wherever  ha 
loesses  through  the  lanes  and  bye-ways  of  the  cspitoL  This,  one  ot 
higher  rank  cmild  not  do,  without  bong  noticed  and  insulted. — 114.  Di- 
stiiu.     "  The  fortnne-tellera." 

115—119.  115.  Lagmi.  •  Pancakes."— 1 1 6.  Putrutrihu.  Name- 
ly, a  cook,  a  ilmclar,  or  slave  who  laid  the  table,  and  brought  on  the 
viands,  and  a  jrocUlatar,  or  cup-bearer. — I^apia  olhu.  The  scholiait 
Acron  explains  this  by  ''mmn  manunn,"  but  Fea  shows  very  conclu- 
avely,  that  the  reference  here  is  to  a  species  of  marble  ataud,  with  holes 
cut  in  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  drnking-cups  and  other  vessels  ol 
this  kind,  which  could  not  stand  of  thenu^ea,  by  reason  of  their  spheri- 
cal bottoms. — 117.  Poeula  cam  eyalho  due.  One  of  these  cups  held  wtf 
ler,  the  other  wine,  and  the  cvoJAiu  would  be  used  for  mixing  the  con- 
tents of  the  two. — EcUnui.  This  terra  is  commonly,  though  erroneously, 
supposed  to  denote  here  a  vessel  in  which  the  cupa  were  washed.  The 
true  meaning,  however,  is  "a  salt  cellar." — US.  Guttiu.  "  A  cruet." 
A  amall  vessel,  with  a  narrow  neck,  from  which  the  liquor  which  it  con- 
tained issued  by  drops,  (nJlaJim),  or  else  in  very  small  quantities.  It 
was  chiefly  used  in  sacred  rites,  and  is  therefore  classed  here  with  the 
palera,  or  bowl  for  offering  libations. — Campana  tupdlcx,  "  Campanian 
ware."     The  pottery  of  Campania  was  always  held  in  high  estimation. 

il8-;-lS0.  119.  Jftm lolSBiha.miJu  quad  una,  &.B.  Diaqniotedbj  no 
necessity  of  rising  early  the  next  morning,  and  visiting  the  statue  of 
Marsyas."  Literally,  "not  disturbed  in  mmd  because  I  must  rise,"  ic 
The  poet  means  that  he  has  no  law-suit,  not  any  buHuess  whatever 
connected  with  the  courts,  that  will  disturb  his  slumbers  over  night,  and 

™«..i™  w,.  =.._„j g  gj^y  i„  the  morning.— ISO.  Marrya.     A  status 

-  '-  -  'ended  with  Apollo  for  the  prize  in  mu- 
conqueror,  stood  in  the  Roman  forun^ 
_..3  Story  of  Marsyas  presents  a  remarkable  jik- 
■tance  of  well-meriled  punishment  inflicted  on  reckless  presumption, 
Uid  as  this  feeling  is  nearly  allied  to,  if  not  actually  identif^d  with,  that 
■rrogant  and  unjpivemable  amrit  which  formed  the  beaetling  sin  of  the 
■ncienl  democraciea,  we  need  not  wondar  that,  in  mnoy  of  the  cities  (rf 
antiquity,  it  was  customary  to  erect  a  gtoupe  of  Apollo  and  Marayas 
in  the  vicinity  of  their  courts  of  iuslice,  both  to  imlicate  the  punishment 
«1uch  Bodi  GODduct  mealed,  toA  to  dmote  the  omnipoteiice  (tfthe  U"- 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


rcijuJiv  juB  HiLeuuance  cany  m  Lue  monung. — tiu. 
of  Marsyas,  the  satyr,  who  contended  with  Apollo 
nr.and  was  flayed  alive  by  the  conqueror,  stood  in 
in  front  of  the  rostra.     The  story  of  Marsyas  presen 


• — Qai  n  vi^im  fim  fugit,  kc  The  joungec  Koviiis,  is  tba  sdiolUjI 
inlun*  lu,  wu  acenilnnsd  to  curj  on  hia  >liain«rul  uauriea  Dear  ths 
KitueafMarajUiUxlaathe  ulyr  wai  repreaented  with  nne  liBDd  niMij 
Dp,  (conqmn  Strtiut  ad  Virg,  Jm.  4.  58.,)  Honce  witlilj  lupposu^ 
(hat  this  wai  dona  by  him  to  ihow  hii  averaion  [o  anch  beings  a*  No- 
Tiiu,  uid  to  drive  tho^  u  it  were,  Irani  bU  presence. 

-1SS— ISt.  ISS.  M  pHrlom  jstts.  "I  Ue  abed  until  the  rourtti 
faour."  The  fourth  hour  with  the  Romani  answeied  to  out  ten  o'clock 
in  the  Bumin^t. — Ltcbi  sul  icrifit  ifud  mt,  &c.  "  AAer  hftriag  reail  or 
written  something,  that  may  serve  to  occupj  nj  thoughts  a^reeablj 
when  in  a  musing  mood."  Lictiand  nriptaare  ablatives,  ti  being  uo- 
^eralood.  Some  commentatoFs  inake  tbem  verbs,  and  contracted  lomia 
fof  ftcNtasad  tcrifHta. — 1S4.  Jft»  que  Jnudatit,  &c.  "Not  with  ludi 
•s  the  filthy  Nitta  is,  and  which  he  has  stolen  fram  his  lampa." — Or 
more  lilersllv,  "not  with  such  ss  the  GIthy  Katta  is,  his  huups  beiD{ 
chsated  oT  their  oil."  With  fiaaiiait  understand  ipjii.—lfatta.  \Sa- 
derstand  iin|itw. — ISB.  JFWia eonpitn  JtinanfiM  Irigonem.  "I  abandon 
the  Campos  MarUua,  and  tha  game  af  ball"  The  game  or  hall  wa> 
called  jAa  trigsnalu,  or  Mfon,  when  the  parties  who  played  it  were 
placed  in  a  triangle,  (rflyum,)  and  tossed  it  from  one  to  another:  be 
who  Gist  let  it  come  to  the  ground  was  the  loser. — 127.  Prantut  non 
asUc,  fcc.      "  Having  taken  a  modetata  dinner,  sufficient  ti)  prevent  my 

Easing  the  day  with  an  smpty  stomach."  The  mid^lay  meal  of  tMi 
>numi  was  generally  very  slight,  after  riches  had  increased  among 
them,  and  the  prinopal  rapaat  was  the  anta,  or  supper.  The  nieaninn 
of  the  poet  is,  that  ha  took  little  food  during  the  day,  but  waited  uniS 
evening. — IBS.  nsmeijfciis  otar.  "  I  idle  away  the  rest  of  my  time  at 
home." — [30.  Hit  ni<  cvdjoIm' titclHrum  laoittiu.  "I  comfort  myself  with 
the  hope  that  I  will  lead  a  happier  existence  by  such  rules  as  thesa," 
he. — ]3I.  QHOfbr.  This  term  is  purpoaelv  used  in  place  of  dthar 
Conml,  or  fVolor,  aa  containing  a  satiiical  slluuoo  to  Ibe  a,uvBtnra  of 
the  day,  and  to  their  rapacity  in  sccumuli^g  wealth,  which  ehaiacter 
issd  so  many  of  them  as  frequently  torimdera  quastoiian  descent  quita 
other  than  a  subject  of  boasting. 


Sanaa  T.    A  lawsuit  is  here  mentioned  for  (he  purpoaa  of  introdu- 
dng  a  very  indiSetent  witticiam  of  one  of  the  Utiganta.    The  case  was 

&iaded  before  Marcus  Bnitua,  who  at  the  time  was  Qovemor  of  Aaia 
inor,  and  vaa  making  s  prt^resa  throogh  lus  province  lor  the  purpose 
of  diatribnttng  justice.  The  parties  being  named  Per«ius  and  itupilius 
Sex,  the  former,  during  the  hearmg  of  the  cause,  ssked  Brutus,  why,  •■ 
it  wss  tha  practice  of  his  family  to  destroy  kings,  he  did  not  cut  the  Inrofjt 
of  bis  opponent?  "A  miserable  clench,"  says  Dryden,  "in  my  opinion, 
for  Horace  to  record.  I  have  heard  honeat  Mr.  Swan  make  many  a 
better,  and  yet  have  bad  the  grace  to  hold  my  countenance."  At  thia 
distance  of  time,  the  story  has  certainly  lost  all  its  lert  ;  bat  the  fac«a 
and  eestures  of  the  psrties,  and  the  impudence  of  addresaing  this  piece 
of  folly  to  such  a  man  as  Brutus,  may  have  diverted  the  audience,  aqd 
made  an  impression  on  Horace,  who  was  perhaps  present,  aa  hs  at  that 
lima  followed  the  fortunes  of  the  c<Hispirotoi.  {DuiUop'r  Asm.  Z.il.mL3. 
^^SJ. 

1— ■.    1.  Pmerifti  Mitit  SuptU,  kc    "In  what  way  the  moogial 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


UVUMATIMty  HOm. — BOMC  t.   «i.Tt«a  TIL  m» 

fenava  took  Teng«>nce  on  the  filth  and  venom  of  oiitUwBd  Bo^lBh 
mmamed  the  King,  ia  known,  I  inu^ne,  to  every  lileor-eyeJ  peraon  and 
htrber  »boiit  town."  According  to  the  scholiaBt,  P.  Rupiliaa  Rei  wu 
■  native  of  PrKneate,  who,  having  been  pioBcribed  by  Octavianui  (An- 
gustua),  then  a  triumvir,  fled  to  tfie  array  of  Brutus,  snd  becnine  ■  M- 
toiT-ioldier  of  the  poeL  Jealous,  however,  of  (he  mililary  advancement 
which  the  latter  hsit  obtained,  Rupiliua  reproached  him  with  the  meaiv- 
ne«s  of  his  origin,  and  Horace  therefore  retaliateB  in  the  present  latiro. 
— i,  Hybrida.  The  term  ftjftrite  properly  denote*  a  c tea wre  begotten 
between  animaU  of  different  spetiea  ;  when  applied  to  human  Iwing^ 
wnong  the  Romans,  it  [leaignated  b  person  whose  parenta  wereof  diflar- 
ent  countriea,  or  one  of  whose  parents  was  a  elaie.  Jn  the  present  in* 
stance,  Peraius  ia  called  hybrija,  becaoae  hia  fatheT  was  a  Greek,  and 
hie  mother  a  Roman. -^,  Lippu,  The  disorder  of  theeyes  termed  ij»< 
ftludo  appears  to  have  been  veiy  common  at  Rome.  The  officea  of  the 
physicians,  therefore,  would  always  contain  many  pB.tientB  labouring 
under  Ihia  complaint,  and  who,  while  waitinj;  for  their  turn  to  com« 
under  the  hands  of  the  practitioner,  would  amuse  themBelveii,  ofconrae, 
with  the  newB  and  gossip  of  the  day. — *.  Permo^a  mg^i'  haUhtU, 
"  Was  carrying  on  very  extenaive  monied  tranaaclions."  The  alluiion 
ia  here,  not  to  trade,  as  the  scholiast  and  many  eommentatora  pretend, 
but  to  rtieloanina  of  money. — ^5.  Ciasotnenii.  ClaiomenK  was  a  citjot 
Asia  Minor,  in  the  region  of  Ionia.  It  lay  to  the  west  of  Smyma,  on 
the  Sinus  Smyrnccus,  and,  on  account  of  its  advantogeaua  situation  for 
commerce,  received  many  favours  from  Alexander  the  Great,  and  nA- 
■equenlly  from  the  RomSna. 

6 — S.  6.  Dunw  Aomtp,  &c.  **  A  fellow  of  harsh  and  sluhbom  temper, 
and  who  in  inaolent  importunity  could  surpass  even  the  King."  As  ip« 
jtatds  the  peculiar  meaning  ofodiam  in  this  paasage,  compare  Rukakm,  ai 
Tirenf.  Plicrm.  5.  6.  9.  Enitsli,  Clac.  Cic.  i.  n.— 7.  Jifco  strmonis  aimni, 
&C.  "  Of  80  bitter  a  tongue,  as  far  to  onlslrip  ihe  Sisennie,  the  Bani." 
The  terms  Siaennas  and  Barros  are  here  taken  as  appellatives,  and  dn 
reference  ia  to  persons  in  general,  as  infamous  for  the  virulence  of  their 
defamatory  raihofjs  as  Sisenna  and  Barru&  With  regard  to  the  lal- 
teroftheae  two  mdividuals,  consult  note  on  Satire  ].  4.  110.  Dacier 
thinks  that  the  other  is  the  same  with  Cornelius  Siaenna,  of  whom 
Dio  Casains  (54.  27.)  relates  a  very  discreditable  anecdote.— S.  Equit 


Ctcvrrerel  dl/ii.     A  proverbial  form  of  expression    and  equivalent  to 
re  mperartL      Various  eiplanaiions  are  assigned   for  thispf-''— 
mrSe  of  speech,  the  n 


ssigned   for  this  peculiar 

thought  bythe  aricients  t  o  be  the  switteet.  Compare  Erasmus,  ( Cha.  I.  emi. 
4. 91.  p.  1;8.  ed.  Sleph.)  "  UH  quem  aiiit  guapiam  bi  re  lenge  nipcriorm 
lignilicnfranl,  lonsoqiu  antcire  inlenalla,  aim  idbis  equtipraced/Te  i^eftml; 
lel,  quod  aaliqmliu  eqiii  idH  mtliorn  luberenttir ;  vel,  quod  viclwa  in  Iri- 
Mmpko  nttij  iqaia  vtclari  soltml;  td,  quod  aibi  tqui  fartunatiartt  el 
Busptcaffurct  tut   crtdantur,    vt  ad  tqvatre  ccrlamtn  refirimnu  <n<t» 


le  war  breaks  out,  are,  by  (hia  Gira 
mn  u>  «ui  iioiuio,  mjuoitouuio  lu  uuD  another  in  proportion  «  they  are 
valiant." — IS.  Hictcra  Piiamideit,  Ice  The  comparison  here  drawn  use- 
liemaljr  amusiDg,  and  ia  iotendeil  to  give  an  air  of  teriooaneM  uid  ioK 


tec.  Google 


pNtaneBtothtamMiftiioiidwt.  'Tii death  *lcs^ otMsnai  tba poat, (hi4 
•an  (erminabi  Ihsd^rencn  betvean  hnve  men,  >uch  u  Hecror  and 
Achillea,  Perara*  and  Riipijiua.  Whereaa,  if  two  faint-hearted  man  eh 
fa;^  or  two  penona  not  equal!  J  matched  in  courage  and  in  atrenstb,  ona 
af  thaniiBalwajaauretogita  up. — 13.  Ira  fiat  capUaiii,kc,  Toeorder 
•f  construction  la,  fvU  lam  aifitalia  wo  bI  ulHmt  mart  Mtlvm  diriiltrit 
iUoa.  "  Theie  was  so  dead);  a  feud,  thai  tbe  uUer  dwlruction  of  one  of- 
(ketwo  could  alone  tanainBt«  theii  difibrence,"  Lilerallj,  "coald  aloas 
icparate Ihem." — 15.  Duo  n  duconjia  vixel  intrUf.  "Wfaereaa,  if  dia- 
oord  ael  two  faint-hearted  men  in  action." — 16.  Dinneii  mm  Ltfcia  Glaueo, 
JLUadiu;  to  the  exchange  of  arraour  between  Qlaucus  and  Dioraede. — 
IT.  PtfTiar.    "The weakerorthe two." 

IS—lS.  la.  Br»U  Pnubm  Itntntt,  &.C.  Bnitus  was  Prvitor  when  ha 
took  part  in  the  aasaaai nation  of  Julius  Csaar.  Asia  farmed,  in  fad,  a 
proconeular  province,  that  is,  its  governor  was  to  be  a  man  of  consular 
— 1.  i_  .1.. — «..; —  !.„=.„_,  ■-'■■"h  succeeded  tbe  death  of  Ceaar, 
tatura,  waa  not  of  courae  accu- 
rmusiy  iL^iii^iitv  nritii :  niiu  uH  ivuujvii  BBoalG,  who,  amid  all  tbeir  weak-* 
Ben  and  timidity,  itiil  feltconnnced  thatlfaeir  only  hope  of  reatoiing  lbs 
npublic  rested  wilh  Brutus,  exerted  tbeinselves  to  alrenztben  hie  haoda 
b;  provincial  appointments.  He  received,  therefore,  &at  the  govern.- 
Inent  of  Crate,  aaProprElor,  aJlerwards  that  of  Macedonia,  an<^  A.  V, 
C.  Tl  1,  the  province  of  Asia,  a  part  of  which,  however,  he  had  first  to  re- 
duce to  hia  authority  by  fores  of  arms.  It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  Hor- 
ace naea  the  term  Aatore,  in  the  text,  in  the  sense  of  "  Governor,"  (prth 
^eter' would  have  been  unmanageable  inverse,)  sndnilhthe  more  pro- 
priety in  the  presentinstance,  as  Brutus  never  bad  obtained  a  higher  rank 
in  the  republic  than  thePnelorian.— 19.  Ri^ttl  PirHparfUgnaL  "Tha 
pair,' Rupilius  and  PersiuB,  enter  the  liats."  Our  idiom  rejects  the  geni- 
tive (''the  pair  of  Rupilius  and  Persius,")  which  in  the  ODginal  conveya 


SI — S6.  (1.  Jerat.  "Eager  !□  bring  their  causa  to  a  bearing." — - 
Jfo^uR  iptcUtcvlitM  ttttrgru.  "  Each  a  varj  diverting  apectacle." — 3S. 
JiUtbrab  omni  crnivtntu.  "He  is  laughed  at  by  the  whole  anembly." 
CanHKliu  here  included  all  who  were  present  at  the  hearing  oftiiecaa^ 
—83.  CdAffrlem.    "Hiaretiijue."— 84.  SoUm^iiat.    As  ilfumininglh* 


whole  province  of  Asia  by  theanlendour  of  bis  authority  and  name. — SS. 
Canem  Uum, nieiiun  oj'nuAf,  &c.     "Thai  RupiJiua  bad  comcUke  that 
ir  baU^ul  U>  hiiabandmen."  The  allusion  is  to  the  dog-star. 


ConaullnoteonOdel.  V.  17.— SS.  Btuialjjbmm vl hitenrntTt,  tc.  "H« 
poured  along,  aa  awintiy  flood  is  wont,  in  places  whither  Ibeaze  of  th* 
woodman  seldom  comes."  Fereius,  chokioK  with  rage  while  he  ppun 
forth  his  torrent  of  angry  invective  againsl  Snplliua,  is  comparedtD  « 
stream  swollen  by  tbe  wmter  rams,  and  choked  in  its  courae  by  the 
thick  underwood,  and  other  impadiinenta  of  the  kind  which  it  «neouD> 


«en^r  haft  iJttia  been  obliged  to  yidd,  when  callinfi  him  cuckow  witt 
«>uing  aoke,  iMtcti  upom  lu  o^onan^  aa  he  flosrad  flot^  in  tiv  «» 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


Maed  auij  in  the  aprinK-     If  Mnj  Tinv-divsMr, 
But  bnnch  of  hit  duties  latoin  tbe  wason,  (the 


,  itfbrth  hiBDote,)  hiwusuraoreatountaringlheniller;  (^ 
ptuwngen,  for  his  indolenes  and  Ion  of  tiine,  tod  k  w»  ciutoiiian 
with  them,  in  alliiiion  to  the  Jatcneu  of  the  taaaon,  id  which  faia  labetiB 
luil  onlj  just  commencBd,  to  mluta  hii  ears  with  ihe'crj  of  cuoiUm, 

K'euckow,"  L  e.  in  the  lulgar  dialect  of  our  awn  daji,  "lazy  lubber.") 
n  this  >  nerce  war  of  invectiTs  and  abiue  invatiably  ensued,  and  the 
more  extensive  Tscabulsrj  of  the  vins-drenen  genenllr  aosared  them 
Die  victory.  Horace  compares  Rupilius  thenfma  to  ■  nne-dieas«r  wIm 
had  been  in  manj  such  eonflicts,  and  had  alwaye  cKHnsolTciMiquerori 
in  other  wordii,  he  pays  a  high  complimsBt  In  hia  nB>ivall«d  potrera  of 
abuse. — 99.  Arbutb/.  The  Itsliaa  sinci  war*  trained  along  treni 
Hence  the  use  of  orttutwn  to  denote  a  vioeytiTd.-~SO.  VkulanimUr, 
Thii  term  properly  denotes  one  who  gathers  Che  grapes  Toi  the  viBtage, 
It  is  here  used,  howerei,  in  the  sense  of  puialor.  In  metrical  Mading, 
t^ndemiiUar  must  be  pronounced  vindiiK-ySler. 

38—35.  32,  Graeta.  Compare  note  on  verse  t.^ltda  ti!4to,  Th» 
invectives  and  abuse  uttered  hj  Rupilius,  ate  hare  dsrignatad  by  tfaa 
appellation  of  "Italian  vinegar,"'— 34.  Qui  rejei  cmmutt  UHtrt.  Br*> 
to*  bad  aided  in  slaying  Cassir  onlj,  but  Junius  Brutus,  one  of  his  an- 
caatom,  bad  driven  Tarquin  from  Rome.  Periiua,  however,  was  not, 
wa  may  w^  suppose,  verv  deeply  read  in  Roman  history,  and  he  ther^ 
kae  Indierausly  eonroonda  (he  two,  making  the  individual  irhom  ha 
•ddreasee  to  have  removed  ont  of  the  way  both  Cauar  and  Tarqutni-n 
35,  Opcnim  Aoc  fflJAl  creic  (tionim  est.  "  This  is  one,  believe  me,  of  tha 
deeds  that  pecutiariy  b^ong  to  thee,"  i.  e.  this,  trast  me,  is  a  work  foi 
thee  alone,  the  bereoitary  foe  of  kings,  to  accomplish.  We  may  cithar 
understand  ttnum  aAer  opman  luanan,  or,  what  ia  Ar  prefsrabis,  maka 
the  genitive  here  an  imitation  at  oner  of  the  Greek  idiom. 


SATni  8.  The  desi^  of  tfns  satire  ia  to  liAcoIe  the  superstituna  of 
the  Romani.  Piiapus  is  introduced,  desnibins  tbe  incantatjona  pav- 
fbmiied  by  Camdia,  in  a  garden  on  the  EaqULlina  Hilt,  wlueb  he  protected 
from  thieves.  But  be  coidd  not  gnard  it  from  Utt  intmnon  el  CaniAa 
and  a  uater-hag,  who  resorted  there  Gir  the  celebnatioo  of  their  luihallowsil 

1—11.  1.  /iiuKIc  IlgituiR.  The  wood  of  the  Rg-tree  was  very  littla 
■aed  on  account  of  its  brrltlenese.  Henoe  the  Greek  proverb,  ithp  o^hi'd;, 
"  A  fig-tree  man,"  to  denote  one  that  is  of  Lttie  firmoees  or  real  value. — 
£.  Incertus,  tcamnum  facerttni  Prtopum.  Horace  here  represent!  tha 
carpenter  (yoJrr  lignanus)  as  at  a  loss  whether  to  make  a  bench  or  a 
Prrnpos  out  of  the  wood  in  oueition.  This  of  course  is  a  mere  witricisra 
on  the  part  of  the  poet,  at  the  eipenee  of  the  strange  ddty  to  whom  h« 
alludes.^S.  Furum  apiam^:  maitma  /ormufe.  A  wooden  figure  ol 
Priapua  was  ^ertdly  set  tip  in  gardeH  and  orchards.  He  was  usually 
tepresented  with  a  crowi)  of  reeds  or  of  garden  herbs,  and  holdifig  in  hH 
Ti|1it  hand  a  wooden  dub,  or  else  scytfae,  whilst  bis  body  terminated  in  ■ 
thapetess  trunk.  The  Ronun  poeti  appear,  in  general,  to  have  enter- 
tuned  liltle,  if  NIT,  H^ect  fertoB)  ««d*iththarolgM  l^adngnixcattj 


tec.  Google 


4W  ixruit«rMiT  v< 

bta  ■  meM  mre-cniw,  whose  011I7  emplOTment  •eamed  to  bs  to  dii** 
kwaj  the  tiitdB  uid  lliieve*. — 4.  Dextra.  Allodinf  to  the  dub,  01  scjlb^ 
Willi  which  hit  lirbt  band  wu  anncd. — 6.  ^naida.  Rifnimf  to  hit 
crown  of  leedi,  the  nttling  of  which  serred  to  terri^  the  birda. — 7. 
JToni  hortw.  By  the  "  new  gardenn,"  are  hen  meant  thnse  of  MscenM 
00  the  Eaqailine  Hill,  which  were  iaid  out  on  what  had  been  preiiooalj 
a  common  bnnrinf-placB  for  the  lower  orders,  for  slaTCn  and  for  mrned 
•pendthrins.— %.  Pritu.  Before  the  gardene  of  Mncenas  were  laid  oat 
— Anguilii  cjeciacdlis.  "Toasedout  of  their  narrow  cell  a."  The  terra 
tjccta  forciblydenotes  the  unfeeling  manner  in  which  Ae  corpaeB  of  alsvea 
were  diapoeed  of  Bj  eiUit  are  meant  their  little  cells,  or  doiiiMtoiies.— 
9,  Cinurnnu,— Compare  the  remark  of  Acitsi :  "  Conieni  localont  H 
teptlitbatil  atim  iimu." — VUi  in  tma.  The  dead  bodies  of  elaf  ee  and  of 
the  poor  were  thrown  into  boiea  or  coffins  roughly  made,  andthua  carried 
fbnh  for  inteinnnL  The  corpses  of  the  higher  otdeis  and  tbs  wealthy 
were  convened  oa  litters  (iccftcn)  Co  the  funenl  jMle. — 10.  dHntntini  ic 
puicrvm.  "A  common  burisl-^ace." — H.  PanMabo  leurra,  Aonwnlo- 
naqut  ntpoH.  "  For  such  beings  aB  tbe  buffoon  Pantolabua  and  the  apenit 
thnlt  NomentauuB."  Both  Pantolabue  and  Nomentanus  were  still  aliTe, 
aa  appears  from  Sat.  8.  I.  19.  and  the  poet,  wiih  cutting  satire,  makes 
theii  names  grace,  as  appellatives,  two  entire  daaies  of  men.  Aaregarda 
fantolabuB,  the  scholiast  tdU  lu  his  true  name  was  Mallius  Vsma  and 
thai  he  recced  the  appellation  of  Panlolabna  &om  his  habit  of  indiscih 
■mnate  borrowing.  With  respect  to  Nomentanos,  consult  note  on  Sat. 
1. 1.  101. 

13—19.  12.  Jlfilk  ptdci  m  fhmle,  &c  "Here  a  amall  stone  pillai 
narked  out  for  it  a  thousand  feet  of  ground  in  front,  three  hundred  to- 
wards the  fields;  (with  (he  injunction  added)  that  this  place  ofbunat 
abould  not  descend  to  the  heirs  of  the  estate."  It  was  the  custom,  whelt 
ground  was  set  apait  by  any  individual,  as  in  the  present  instance,  for  a 
place  of  inlormeni,  to  erect  upon  it  a  small  equare  pillar  of  stone,  with  an 


mscriplionon  il,  designatina  the  limits  of  the  piece  of  land  to  be  appropri- 
ated tot  this  purpose,  and  lifeclarine  that  it  never  was  to  return  to  uie  heirs 
of  (he  estate.     The  cipjnis  altudea  to  in  the  teit  marked  out  a  thooaand 


feet  for  the  breadth,  (in /route,  i.  e.  along  the  road,}  and  three  hundred  for 
Che  depth,  (tn  agrum,  i.  e,  extending  inward  towards  (he  fields,)  and  il 
had  also  the  common  injunction  reapectine  the  iand^a  not  descending  to 
Iheheirsof  theeatate.*-16.  ^ggcre  m  apnco.  "Onanopen  terrace."— 
MoBo.  "A  short  time  ago." — Trulei.  Referring  to  the  passers  by,  and 
Oie  feelings  that  came  upon  them  as  this  place  of  interment  met  their 
new. — If.  ftuum,  "  WhUe,  in  the  n^an  time."  Q«uin  is  bete  equiva- 
lent to  mm  tntn-eo,  and  Ptiapua  alludes  lo  tbe  period  which  has  interven- 
ed, between  the  lirat  formation  of  the  gardens  and  the  present  moment  in 
which  he  is  npresented  as  sneaking.  — Fira.  "  Birds  of  prey."  They 
•re  called  £«4MlbaalUM  in  Epode  5.  100, —Suets.  Equivalent  togiua 
taUhtnl. — IS.  QuoHdMn.  trnderstand  vaufita  nmt-^Carmmibiu  qwi 
nerMmU,  fcc.     "Who  turn  people'!  liraia*  by  their  i        '    ' 

ai— 89. 

applied  to  tbe  m         _.^  _,     

Aiyra  mccincwm  poBa.  "  With  her  sable  robe  tucked  up."— SS.  Cvm 
Sagttna  majon,  "  With  the  elder  Sa^na."  The  scholiast  makes  thia 
Sagana  to  have  been  a  freedwoman  of  Pomponius,  a  Roman  senator 
proschbed  by  the  tiiumvirate,  and  to  have  had  a  aiatsT  joungei  than 


tec.  Google 


Imdm^I  whence  tbe  e^nthet  m^tr  (sc.  natv)  here  ^>pli«d  to  bat.  Pa< 
nog  thinks  that  Sagkoa.  maj  luLie  beaa  Cermetl  maj»r  b;  Honice,  uf 
htiag  older  than  Conidia. — S6.  Sttlpt"  ttrram  vrtfiaiui,  Su:.  Tbq 
britches  tie  here  i«pre«eBled  u  digging  a  trench  with  theii  naiU,  an4 
teuine  the  victim  in  piecea  wilb  their  teeth.  This,  of  couiye,  is  iaveat- 
adl^3>e{)pet,iii<»dertogiveaDK>rendicii]Qiuappeuaacc  to  the  whoI« 
Bceoe.— S7.  Putton  onom.  Blach  victiioB  were  filwaja  oBered  la  thf 
ggdi  of  the  lower  wo»d. — SS.  Indt.  This  ma;  either  refer  to  the  trench 
gr  the  hlood.  The  latter  appeara  to  ub  more  correct,  and  inde  wiU 
tberefore  be  equivalent  to  Kac  rt,  "  bv  means  of  litis."     Nothinc  was 

•   ■     ■  '  '■  ■        --'-■' than  Elo,  • 

ranyqi 
until  thej  had  tasted  of  it.— 29.  JtTonet.    The  Dd  Mmti  of  co 


•upposed  to  be  more  deliaoua  to  the  bouIs  of  the  departed  II: 

They  would  not  fbreCel!  any  future  events,  nor  answer  any  questions. 


30—39.  30.  Lanta  tl  ^ffigUi  emt,  &c.  There  wen  two  ima^a,  one  of 
larger  size,  and  madeof  wool,  the  other  smaller  and  compoBed  i^  wax. 
The  former  represented  Canidia,  the  latter  the  intended  victim  of  the 
chami,  and  this  one  stood  in  a  suppliant  posture  before  the  other,  as  if 
about  to  receive  some  signal  punishmenL  The  general  rule  in  Disffic 
ntes  seenu  to  have  been,  to  make  the  images  ol  tiiose  who  were  to  be 
benefited,  of  wool,  and  to  employ  wax  in  the  case  of  those  who  were  to 
be  operated  upon.  The  wool  was  deemed  invulnerable,  whereas  the 
wax  was  either  pierced  with  needles,  or  was  made  to  melt  away  io 
magic  fires. — 31.  Qua  ftaiii  compMceret  tnftrforam.  "Which  was  to 
keep  the  smaller  one  within  bounds  by  certain  punishments,"  i.  e,  was 
to  heep  the  individual,  whom  the  image  represented,  from  wandering  in 
his  silections,  hj  the  infliction  of  certain  severe  punishments.— 3S.  8er- 
vUibiu  twJis.  "  Like  a  slave,"  L  e.  by  the  severest  inflictions  of  sulftr- 
in?. — 35.  Lunom  niJenXem.  "Thobnght  moon." — 36.  JHapia  inulckra, 
"The  bigh-iuied  graves."  Referring  to  the  earth  piled  up  in  the  foiot 
oFa  mound  on  some  of  the  graves. — 39.  Jaliai,  clfragilii  PidiaHa^  he. 
The.  poet  s^zes  the  present  opportunity  of  lashing  some  of  the  abaO' 
doned  characters  of  the  day.  The  first  of  these,  Julius,  was  a  man  of 
infamatu  morals  ;  the  second  was  not  more  pore,  and,  to  mark  his  ex- 
treme corruption,  a  female  nama  is  given  him,  hie  true  one  having  been 
PediatiuB. 

41—43.  41.  Umiru.  The  tnaaet  evohed  by  the  ipcantationa  of 
the  aomraaa. — RttmaraU  Iriil*  ct  oeulim.  The  spirits  of  the  dead  ar« 
bera  reprsasnted,  ia  aecordanca  yith  the  popular  beUef,  a«  nttering  % 
plainliTB  and  ahnll  sound  when  speaking. — 13.  Lufi  ittrbma.  Pliny,  (H, 
^.  S8.  ID.)  infbiBia  us,  that  the  snout  oTa  wolf  (raXnunlu^n)  was  thought 
10  poaaaas  the  gnateet  virtue  in  repelhog  enebantmenta,  and  was  there- 
fore filed  apovor  ihe  doors  of  farm- houses.  Tho  modern  belief  respect- 
ing the  efficaoy  of  the  bors^-shoe,  is  akin  to  this.  On  the  present  occa>> 
sion,  As  hags  bury  a  wolfs  beard  in  order  Co  guard  their  own  enchant- 
ments against  an;  counter- charm. — 43.  Ccrio.  To  be  pronounced,  in 
-metrical  reading,  cer-i|B.  Compare  Sat.  S.  S.  SI.  where  a  similar  cob- 
traction  occurs  lo  the  word  ulru. — 16.  Fiau.  "  I,  bang  made  of  tho 
wood  of  afig-ti«e."  The  wood  of  which  his  ioiagewas  made,  not  bema 
peifectlydr;,waa  split  by  the  heat,  and  tho  noise  produced  by  this  scared 
away  the  witehes,-— IS.  Cmnduit  dmlu,  fcc  A  langhablesccneensaes. 
In  the  hatriad  flight  of  the  two  hags,  Canidia's  false  teeth  drop  out,  and 
Sagana  loses  her  wig. — Jltum  taiieadrwn.  The  eaUaUntm  was  «  kind 
•f  wig  or  cap  of  lalae  hair. 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


MB  '  RXrUNATOBT  ltO*M.— «0«  1.  tATIBB  tX.' 

Satirc  9.  Honce  dMcribM  ths  muTliling  cJbrtt  which  he  empMj* 
to  get  rid  of  an  importnnaW  fallow — ■.  fbp  ind  poelBBter,  wbo  tiret  arrf 
orerwhelma  him  trith  his  loquacity.  Sometimei  he  stops  ebort,  and 
then  walki  tast ;  but  all  hii  endeaTOurs  are  vain  to  Bhakti  off  the  iiw 
trader.     A  few  of  the  touched  of  thia  finiehed  portrait,  which  b  niv 

EBiied  by  none  in  delicacT  of  colourinfc  and  aecum^  of  delineatioB, 
vebeen  taken  from  the  chonictGrB  of  Theophnatiu. 

1 — 10.  1.  nam  /uTti  via  Sacra.  "  I  chanced  to  be  Bttollni^  along 
the  Sacred  way," — S.  JVucto  {tod  mtdiiatu  nugnrum.  "  Muamg  on 
•ome  tiifle  or  other." — 1.  Q,uuf  n^,  dulciuimt  rerumj  "My  deireal 
of  friendu,  in  the  whole  world,  how  goes  it?"— 6.  Saavittr  iK  ntme  est, 
'--      "Pretty  well,  at  preaent,  I  reply,  a--"  •■---  ■--'  —  ■"— '  ---'— 


for  thf  welfare."  The  eipression  cupio  omnia  ma  vti  (literElly,  "1 
ure  all  things  to  come  to  paaa  as  thou  wisheet")  was  a  form  emplc 
in  taking  leave  of  a  peraon.     Hence  itis  used  by  the  poet  on  the 


y  from  the  individual  who  ac 


6,  ywituvidviil  accuja.  "  Doet  thou  want  any  thing  of  meT  laaki 
before  he  baa  lime  to  begin  a  regular  conversation."  The  pbraae  num 
jufJ  ™  7  was  another  customary  mode  of  taking  leave,  and  is  of  fre- 
quent occurrence  in  the  comic  writers.  According  to  Donatus,  it  was 
OBCd  among  the  Romane,  in  order  that  tliey  might  not  aeeni  to  lake 
their  leave  too  abruptly.  Our  modem  phrase,  "  hast  thou  any  thing 
farther  with  mo  7"  ia  precisely  analogous.— Oecupo.  The  peculiar  force 
of  thia  verb,  in  the  present  instance,  muat  be  noted.  The  poet  meana, 
that  he  gets  the  start  of  the  Iroubteaome  individual  with  whom  he  has 
come  in  contact,  and  proceeds  to  bid  him  good  bye  before  the  latter  baa 
time  to  make  a  regular  onaeC  and  commence  talking  at  hirn. — T.  JVbru 
no;,  mqmt ;  docli  lumut.  "  Yes,  replies  he,  I  want  thee  to  become  ac- 
quainted with  me;  I  am  a  man  of  letters."  Complete  the  ellipsis  as 
followa,  Bdim  «t  noi  norii. — 8.  Hoc.  "  On  this  account." — Mittrt  i&et- 
dereqHOTaa.  "Wantinji  sadly  to  getaway  from  him." — 9.  he.  The 
historical  infinitive,  as  it  is  termed,  used  in  the  sense  of  the  imperfect, 
16am.  Soalsoduercfordicitain. — 10.  Paero.  The  "  servant  boy"  who 
accompanied  him. 

— SI.    II.  0  Ii,  Boiane,  &C.   "Ah  !  BotannB,TQannured  I  to  myself, 

""      "  ■■       1o  thescholiaat,  the"'"-^- 

fiery  temper,  who  ht 

_.  ^    ,       ,        ntb».   "Buttia 

■llinvain.  I'mdetenninedto^ick  ctoae  hylbee."'This  ismeant  fora  iM 
«io(by  thepoet'iperaecntor— 16.  Perttquar.  "  I'll  fellow  Ihoa  where^et 
thou  goest."  The  true  meaning  oTthis  verb,  however,  is  bcsl  eipreased 
b*  the  vulffar  phrase,  "I'll  follow  thee  throng  (hick  and  liun."— Aau 
muyimc  Ser  III  UM  7  "  Whither  does  thy  route  lie  now  rnm  this  quar- 
ter?"— 18,  CHbat.  "He  is  confined  to  his  had." — Caiarit  hartaa.  Tho 
reference  is  to  the  gardens  of  Julius  Cnsar,  which  be  lell  by  hia  will  to 
flie  Roman  people.  (StHtm.  Cai.  83.)  They  were  situate  on  tbe  right 
Iiuik  of  the  Tiber. — \9.  Pig'r.  "In  a  lazy  mood." — Usqm  lequmr  te.  "i 
will  aocompany  thee  as  br."— 80,  Ut  Mqva  maitii  radlia.  "Like  k 
mrlji  young  ass."— il.  Quum  gratiat  dorio  tvHit  mtu.  The  constnio- 
lion  is,  /(mm  luMit  (i.  e.  itf  tuh)  grariM  nto  durso.  "When  a  beaviet 
load  than  oidinsry  is  put  upon  his  back."  Literally,  "  when  be  goes  un> 
det  a  haaner  load  than  orainaiy  with  his  back," 


tcc.Googlu 


Bm.uri.TOKi  Honi.— «oaE  ■■  t^rmt  a.  489 

Sa— Sa  n.  yite<m.  There  were  two  brothen  named  Viacim,  (^ 
■enatoriaD  raak.aad  nnB  of  Vibius  Viscus,  ■  Roman  koi^ht,  who  Mood 
high  tn  TaTour  with  Aueuslus.  Tbey  were  both  dieliDgiushed  by  tfa«r 
hlemy  talenli,  and  buta  are  named  by  Horace  id  the  lOth  utire  of  this 
book,  among  Iboee  peraooa  whoae  good  opinion  was  to  him  a  ■aurce  of 
etatiScatioD.  Prom  the  present  paaaage  it  would  appear,  that,  at  this 
time,  be  waa  partioiJaily  intimate  with  one  of  the  two. — S4.  Qujt  memira 
moeere  nuWIiiu  7  &c  -'Who  can  dar.ce  more  gracefullj  7  M  v  aineing 
too,  even  Hermogenee  would  en*y."  ConBolt  note  on  Sat.  1-  6.1. — 
86.  latrrpcUandiiKtu  hie  erat.  "  An  opportunity  here  ofiered  itself  for 
interrupting  him."  The  poorbBrd,  driiea  to  despair  by  the  garrulity  ol 
hjs  new  tcr^aintanee,  and  finding  it  impossible  to  shaKe  him  oSt,  aeeka 

vereatioa,  and  introduce  the  subject  of  his  neighbour's  extraction.  Uo 
■uks  him,  therefore,  if  hehaa  a  mother  living,  if  he  haa  any  relationa, 
who  are  intetesled  in  his  welfare. — 27.  Qiuii  h  lofm  uf  opui  p  "Who 
are  intereeled  in  thy  welbire  1"  i.  e.  who  are  wrapped  up  la  the  safetj 
and  preaervstian  olao  valuable  a  nian  as  thou.  The  poet,  driven  to  ex- 
tremities, indulges  in  a  sneer  at  hie  persecutor,  bat  the  armour  of  tha 
other  is  proof  againet  Oie  blow. — 23.  Omna  conqiBavL  "  I  have  laid 
them  all  at  rest,"  i.  e.  I  have  buried  them  alt.  The  talkative  fellow 
wiehea  to  intimate  to  Horace,  how  able  he  is  to  serve  the  bard  as  well 
as  all  other  (rienda,  from  the  circumstance  of  his  beiof  free  frmn  tha 
claims  of  any  relativea  on  his  time  and  attention.— FeScM  /  From  thia 
to  atai,  in  the  34th  line,  Incluaive,  is  supposed  to  be  spoken  aride  by  the 
poet  Nothing  can  be  more  amusing  than  to  picture  to  oureelves  tha 
poor  bard,  moving  along  vrith  drooping  head,  and  revolving  in  mind  tua 
gloomy  destiny.  The  prediction,  of  course,  lo  which  he  alludes,  is  & 
mere  bclion,  and  got  up  expressly  for  the  occasion. 

S»— 37.  19.  SabMt.  Canault  notes  on  Epode  17.  S8.  and  Ode  3.  8. 
3B.— 30.  Mota  i&Bbia  ama  ima.  "  After  the  old  creature  had  divined  mj 
destinies  by  shaking  her  magic  um."  The  dtvination  here  alluded  t^ 
was  performed  in  the  following  manner :  A  number  of  letters  and  entira 
words  were  thrown  into  an  um  and  duken  together.  When  they  wer« 
■II  well  mixed  they  were  thrown  ont,  and,  from  the  arrangement  thus 
biDUght  about  by  chance,  the  witch  formed  her  aaawera  respecting 
the  fiiture  fortanes  of  the  person  that  consulted  her. — 31.  Hunt, 
deferring  to  the  boy  Horace. — JV^e  kettiaa  ai^feril  etui*.  The  poet  es- 
caped from  the  battle-field.  (Ode  3.  T.  10.)— 3S.  Latenni  Mar.  "Pleu- 
risy."— 33.  Qtiandv  emtumit  OMqiit.  A  tmesis  for  quanilocunque  cmuu- 
ma.  "  Shall  one  day  or  other  make  away  with." — 33.  FentUM  erat  ai 
Vtaln.  Underatand  Ittnplum.  This  temple  would  seem  to  have  stood 
between  the  VutJifaiatnd  that  contmuation  or  branch  of  llie  Via  Saera 
which  issued  from  the  western  angle  of  the  Forum. — 36.  £1  emu  tune 
Tw^oniUrevadaleiitii^  "And  it  so  happened,  tliat  he  bad  loanswer  in 
Cdott  to  a  petMo  who  bod  held  him  to  bail."  Vadari  ollfuan  is  to  naopd 
any  one  to  give  bail  for  his  appearance  in  court  on  a  certain  day.  Henca 
ladaliu,.  the  paitici^e  of  this  deponent,  becomes  equivalent  as  in  tha 
present  case,  to  ftUUr,  or  plaintiff — With  regard  to  the  time  of  day 
mentioned  by  the  poet,  {qu^iajamforle  dicipnHcriit)  it  maybe  remark- 
ad,  that,  as  the  Roman  day  was  divided  into  twelve  hours,  the  fourth 
pait  of  the  day  would  oorrespond  to  the  third  hoBr,or  nine  o'clock  inth* 
momiDK  with  m.  At  this  hour  the  courts  of  law  opened,  aeoording  to 
MartjaTC'EMrcil  roncMbrtia  caBniicBi."i^4.  &)and  Iheeampanioa 

if  Hpiuja,  ibente^  when  ha  leadted  tht  tampla  of  Y««a>  «as  lOsc 


c.Googk 


the  time  when  he  onght  to  ii««  been  present  in  court. — 37.  Qtud  (rf/* 
cuiil,  fcrdm  Ulan.  "And  if  he  did  not  do  this,  he  vould  lose  hia  ciiue." 
Perdert  i*  pivemed  b;  dtiiial  nndentood.     According  to  the  mie  oTllM 

Roman  l»w,  if  the  defendant  w«b  --' "---  "- 

he  ois  BBid  dtaertrt  ndlmoitlum,  ( 

*e8eion  of  hia  effecta.    The  pre»ent  c      , 

been  one,  in  which  the  defendant  had  bound  hiaiaeir  to  paj  a  cotaiB 

«um,  equal  to  the  amount  in  controier«)',if  he  forfeited  bis  recognieinca. 

As  he  did  not  appear  at  the  lime  stipulated,  jsd^cntwent  a^inst 

him  by  default  j  andheoce  >  new  action  arises  on  die  reeofniei —    '"- 

^t;;'"" ^  — ...-  —  -.. ...  ...-.--- 

as— 44  3S.  Si  me  mua.  This  mast  not  be  read  it  m'nnw,  bat  A 
mirnua:  in  ether  words,  the  long  vowd  in  m  parts  with  one  of  iU 
ihort  component  vowels  before  the  initial  vowel  of  aimu,  and  retaina  th* 
other,  Piadvm  Mc  aia.  "  Help  me  here  a  little."  Jd*iJt,  in  the  legal 
phraaeolog}'  of  the  RonMnS,  Was  equivalent  to  polreniiiin.  It  is  hei« 
used  in  this  Mnse. — 38.  Start,  This  teim,  like  mdaaic  in  the  preceding 
line,  is  used  here  in  a  legal  senae,  and  is  eqnivalent  to  ndvcctHpaHa 
guitinm.  Hence  the  reply  made  by  Horace  is  ■■  fbJlowa  ;  "May  I 
die,  if  I  am  either  able  to  act  the  part  of  an  advocate,  or  have  any  ac- 
quaintance whatever  witfalhe  laws  of  the  stale." — Ji/nvL  The  pecnliat 
proptiety  of  this  term  Mi  the  present  occasion  h  wortlw  of  notice. 
Ji'oioere  is  (o  be  acquainted  with  anything  as  an  object  of  perception, 
and  the  post  Aerefore  wiahea  to  convey  the  idea,  that  be  is  ao  great  a 
stranger  to  the  laws  aa  not  to  know  even  their  vetv  form  and  language. 
— *1.  Srm.  "My  auit,"  ~-J«<,  sodrr.  "Me,  1  b^."  Sodu  is  cott- 
traded  for  si  audcs. — 43.  171.  In  the  aense  of  li^uukm  or  fwailsf uuJm. 
"Since."— 43.  Mataua  aturmodo  Itcum.  "How  is  MGeceuas  withlheel" 
i.  e.  on  what  footing  art  thou  with  Mtccenaa  f— 44.  Hit  ripait.  -  Ha 
here  reaumea."  The  troublenome  fellow  bow  begins  to  unfold  the  mo- 
tive which  had  prompted  him  to  hang  ao  lon^  on  the  akirla  of  the  poof 
bard ;  the  desire,  namely,  of  en  introduction  through  bim  to  Mne«u«. 
— PinKcmm  kaminwm  »1  meatii  hint  tame,  kc.  "  He  is  one  that  has  hot 
few  intimatea,  and  in  thisheriioWs  his  good  sense.  No  una  has  nad« 
■  happier  lae  of  At  favours  of  fortune."  The  poet,  eaaily  diviainf  Um 
object  of  1m  persecDlor,  does  not  give  a  direct  aoawer  to  hie  ([ueitioB, 
but  puts  him  off  with  Bash  *  reply  as  may  crash  at  once  all  bia  hopes. 
The  idea  intended  to  be  coeveyM  by  the  expression  .^'ItnDrffXt(riMJir■ 
(ma  tit  unit,  is  .^mly  tiiia,  that  Mncenaa  enjova  the  gifts  irf  fertniM 
with  moderalioB,  and  as  they  Aovld  be  enjoyed,  and  that  lais  abode  ia 
neither  the  dwelling  of  puwileB  and  Satterera  on  the  one  ha>d,  «0[  rf 
the  mei«  tools  and  usttumenta  of  [deaauiv  on  the  other. 

te — 64.  46.  PtMKl  i/oi/im  ueamdai.  "  One  who  coDld  play  the  M- 
eondput."     Understand  pnrtet     The  aUosiDn  ia  a  Ivnative  me  to  tlM 

SBct^  of  IJ"  ancientGrsA  Man.— .47.  Htuc  ht^miPh.     P«nIiiiD  t* 
^^._jV(Hln-e.  "IntroducB."— flupd-MBidiiiinimoBn/omiKi,  "Iflw 


Che  idea  <^ta|Hdperftinnance.-^  AWutafrfHAtr  iUit,  &c.  "We  do 
not  live  there  m  the  way  thirt  tbon  tap[>Dseet."  hlo  muks  atrang  cdb- 
4enipL  The  poet,  Bading  Ins  antagonist  detenained  not  lake  ■  hint, 
however  broad  )t  may  b«,  now  deals  npenly  aad  plainly  with  han  It 
OaniMi  kae  an  puriiT  vJJt  m^  ba    "M*  Mami »  BuAeA  bjr  more  fcntj 


tcc.Googlu 


«l  fmapk  than  Ihia.  oat  is  flaer  Sam  theM  t^iaJ'  Bj  mat*  tra  ben 
■mntjralflusieaKQdrivilship*,  with  thair  kUenduit  vn\e. — 60.  Ml  ml 
^.ilin^uam,  "It  gires  me,  1  tell  thee,  no  nmbnge."— Sfi.  Jifoi  de 
limbtt.  "  And  yet  it  U  even  iia  I  MJ." — S3.  lUi.  Alluding  to  MiEcenai. 
— 54.  Tcfia  triFitunuiioio;  qua  taavintu,  be.  ffitter  Ironj.  "Thou  hut 
only  to  antertiin  the  wish ;  eucli  is  thj  merit,  thou  wilt  cany  every  thing 
before  thee."  The  ellipBJa  in  qus  tiu  viriui  nmat  be  supplied  ae  tallows:  , 
en  virWIt,  qua  laa  eirhu  til. — 55.  Eoqui.  "And  for  that  very  reason," 
L  e.  tnd  faecauee  he  ii  well  awire  of  his  own  fielding  temper.  An 
■tnuiing  piece  of  iioay,  end  well  calculated  to  provoke  n  amile  fioia  Mb> 
cenaa,  when  the  poaftags  met  hia  view. — 5G.  Hitud  mifd  deero,  kc  A 
laughable  jHctura.  The  gairuloue  man,  completely  miacauntuJDe  tba 
poet's  ironical  advice,  already,  in  imagination,  triumphs  over  every  obeta* 
cle,  and  makes  his  way  1i  i  e  a  cotiqoeror. — 5S.  Ttmpora  quaram.  "  { 
will  watch  my  opportunities." — 59.  Trniii,  TV^vium  properly  denotei 
■pot  where  three  roads  meet  [Tptoltt) ;  here,  however,  it  IB  taken  in  ■ 

Enaral  senee,  for  any  place  of  public  resort. — Deducsin.  "  I  will  escort 
o  home."  Thra  was  r^rded  as  a  mark  of  honour,  and  was  olways 
paid  to  distinguished  individuals,-^!.  Fuiciu  .^ruliui.  The  same  >a 
whom  the  £SdOde  nfthe  Ist  Book,  and  the  10th  Epistle  of  the  IstBook, 
era  inscribed.  He  was  a  grammarian,  a  poet,  and  an  orator,  and  the  in- 
timate friend  of  Horace. — 62.  Piilchre.  In  familiar  language  equivalent 
to  tnu,  and  used  in  this  sense  particulariy  b^  the  conue  wiiCers,  as  jcoXOa 
and  uMtn  among  the  Greeks. — 64.  Latttrima  trtckia.  "His  arm^ 
which  leemed  devoid  of  the  least  reeling."— ^ole  ndiui,  &c.  "  With 
duel  pleesaotiy,  he  laughed  tnd  praunded  not  to  nndaraland  me." 

67—77.  67.  Ctrltniieu  fuU,  be.  A  ahortdialc^ae  here  ensues  be- 
tween the  bard  and  Ariatius  Fuecus. — 69.  Hodie  Irictrima  soMole,  &0. 
■■To-day  is  the  thirtletb  sabbath,  dost  thou  wish  to  ofiend  tlie  ciicun>cind 
Jews?"  The  ancieaC  acfaoliasta,  BA  well  aa  the  modem  commenUton, 
are  divided  in  ojrinion  with  regard  to  what  is  here  denominated  "the  lUr- 
tieth  Bsbhath."  Same  refer  it  to  the  Jewieh  passover,  which  comtneDced 
on  the  thirtieth  sabbath  of  their  year.  It  is  better  perhaps  to  ad<^  tb« 
Opinion  oT  Saili;tT  {ili  Emtiul.  Temp.  3.  p.  309.)  and  Stldm  (dt  I.  JT.  3. 
15.)and  understand  bvtrieMima  loiMa  the  thirtieth  day  of  the  lunar 
UHKith,  in  pert  at  least  kept  sacred  by  the  Jews. — MtUa  mi^i,  inq usm  Rd- 
Ugh  at.  "  I  have  no  rehgious  scruples  on  that  bead,  replied  I."— 71.  JH 
m ;  mm  naulo inflrmior,  &C.  "But  I  have  ;  I  am  a  little  weaher,  in  that 
respect,  than  thou  art,  I  am  one  of  die  mulbtude."— 73.  Mgrara.  In  the 
■ensa  ofinfiiuiliim. — SvTtxt.  For  mmiiait, — Jmprohu.  "The  wicked 
IDgue."  Altudins  to  Fuscus.— 74.  Sub  eultro.  The  poet  pleasantly 
eompares  himadfto  a  victim  about  to  suffer,  aa  it  were,  "  under  the  knifo^ 
•fthe  sacriKcer.  The  garrulous  monisGoingto  talk  him  to  death. — Cam 
voilt  Dtchu,  &c.  "As  good  luck  would  have  it,  his  Adversary  meets  him." 
By  odbci-Mriui  is  meant  the  opposite  party  in  the  iaw-euit. — 78.  LJesI 
•KWiri?  "Will  thou  be  a  witness  to  the  arrest?"  Accordinij  to  the 
rules  of  the  Roman  law,  a  {^ioUffhad  the  right  of  ordering  his  opponent 
to  go  with  hiin  before  the  pistor.  If  he  refused,  the  prosecutor  took  .pome 
one  present  to  witness,  by  sayinglicci  aalulori  ?  If  the  person  consented, 
he  showed  his  acquiescence  by  onering  the  tip  of  his  ear,  (otn-iculaia  opw- 
mbat,)  which  tbe  prosecutor  touched,  and  the  tatter  might  dnn  the  do* 
fendajil  to  court  by  force  in  any  way,  even  by  Ihe  neck,  according  to  ttM 
law  of  the  twelve  tables.  As  regarris  tbe  peculiar  circumst^ncee  wluch 
warranted  the  arrest  in  the  present  instance,  compare  note  on  verse  37.  of 
Ihe  pttaeat  Satire.— 77.  ^uricvfam.  The  aacieati  behqvfd  that  the  wat 
43 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


ling,  or  lor  the  purpgae  of  calling 


S^tTiKB  10.  In  this  piece,  which  ii  enlirel;  critical,  Horace  suppoili 
■D  opinion  which  he  had  funnerly  prooounced,  respecting  the  aatire*.  tX 

Lucius,  and  wbich  had  given  offence  to  the  nuraerouB  admireis  of  that 
ancient  bard. 

1.  Ludli.  TheErstdghtTersMof  this  Satiie  areprinted  in  aiiiRerent 

tjpe  from  the  resl,  becmiBe  it  is  uncertain  whether  tbey  were  caiDposed 
bj  Horace  or  not.—Calnie.  Tbe  alliuian  a  to  Valerius  Calo,  a  gnx^ 
tnaiian  and  poet.  He  lost  hit  patrimony  at  sn  cirlj  afe,  and,  in  coD- 
•eijnence,  turned  his  attention  to  literaij  pursuils.  Horace  here  de- 
■cnbes  him  u  preparing  to  amend  the  ill-wrought  versee  of  Luctlioe. 

1 — 14.  1.  iVrntpE  ifKMMiorila,  &C.  "  t  did  indeed  say  that  the  Terses 
of  Lucilins  ran  not  smoothlj  along."  Compare  Sat.  1 .  4.  8.  where  Lu- 
dlins  Ib  deKribed  as  being  "ifmu  eampmtn  veraw. — S.  Tsfn  ^ffU. 
"  To  so  foolish  a  degree."— 3.  Qunl  ufa  mtilto  vrian  itfriadt.  ".For 
haTins  laahed  the  town  with  abundant  humour." — 1.  Ckorla  MutcM. 
••  In  tbe  same  piect^"  i.  e.  in  the  same  satire. — 6.  LiAtri,  Laberius  was 
a  Roman  knight  of  respectable  family  and  character,  who  occasionally 
amused  himself  with  the  composilion  of  what  were  called  Mimes. — 
These  were  s  species  of  drama,  to  which  mimetic  gestures  of  very  kind, 
except  dsncino;,  were  esseDtis],  as  also  the  exhibition  of  grotesque  cha- 
ractera  which  had  often  no  protolvoes  in  real  hfe.  The  titles  and  a  few 
fragments  of  forty-three  ot  the  Mimes  of  Laberius,  are  still  extant ; 
but,  excepting  the  prologue,  these  remains  are  too  inconsiderable  and 
detached  to  enable  us  to  judge  of  their  subject  or  merits.  Horace  con- 
demns, in  the  present  passage,  an  admiration  of  the  Mimes  of  this 
writer,  but  Horace  does  not  apnear  to  have  been  an  infallible  judge  of 
true  poetic  excellence.  He  evidently  attached  more  importance  to  cor- 
rectness and  terseness  of  style,  than  to  originality  of  genias  or  f^nility 
of  invention.  Probably,  too,  the  freedom  of  the  prologue,  and  Dthet 
passages  of  his  dramas,  contributed  to  draw  down  the  diaapprobation 
of  the  Augustan  critic.^ — 8.  El  til  oiueJam  bmcn,  &c.  "  Though  there 
is  a  certain  Mnd  of  merit  even  in  this,"  i.  e.  in  exciting  iJie  laughter  of 
an  audience. — 9.  J^cn  le  vnpeiliaJ  verbii,  &c.  "  And  may  not  embaisss 
itself  by  a  multitude  of  words,  that  only  serre  to  load  the  wearied  ears." 
— 1 1 .  Et  scnnoHc  ojmt  itl,  &c.     "  There  is  need  too  of  a  elyle  at  one 

or  a  ^el,  at  times  that  of  a  refined  and  polistiBd  rallier,  who  ciirbi  the 
force  of  his  pleasantry  and  purposely  weakens  it"— 14.  Biihevlam  acti 
fortius  et  metiui,  tc.  "  Ridicule  often  decides  matters  of  importaitca 
more  effectually,  and  in  a  belter  manner,  than  severity  of  Satire."  This 
serves  as  an  explanatory  comment  on  what  precedes,  via.  "  partenSi 
nrHia,"  be. 

16-19.     16.  lUi,  tcripu  juibia,  &c.    "The  coostiuction  U  lUi  viri, 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


■XriAHATVKT  ttOTB).— «Omt  I.  lAIIK*.  X.  47% 

fniftiu  sifii  prixm  CmwtM*  NWpCa  «f.  "  The  writan  of  Utt  Old  Coin- 
ed/." CooBDit  note  en  Sat.  I,  4.  2.— 17.  Hue  liotenl.  "  PIrased  in 
ttus."    In  Lke  mumer,  aj^j  which  pleased  from  boginniDg  to  endnak 

•aid,  by  the  ancients,  "itart." — Pukher  Hermngtnet.  "The  smoetb- 
faced  HennoseneB."  This  appears  aimed  at  the  efieminite  habits  oftbe 
man.  The  Bermogenes  here  alluded  to  is  the  same  with  the  ninger 
whose  death  is  mentioned  in  the  coniinenceinent  of  the  second  sabre. 
"We  must  bear  in  tnind  that  these  productions  of  Horace  are  not  Hrrao- 
ged  in  Che  ordej  of  time.— la  Simiuj.  The  poet  either  means,  hj  this 
conteinptaoua  appellation,  to  designate  some  performer  of  the  da.;,  who 
made  himself  ridiculous  by  his  ape-like  imitation  of  Hermogenea  ;  cs 
else  some  individual  of  a  dwarfish  and  defoimed  person. — 19.  AVJ^d- 
In-  Cal;mm,  &c.  "Who  is  skilled  in  nothing  but  singing  the  compon- 
tiona  of  Calvus  and  CaCullua."— CaJmun.     The  aUnsTon  Is  to  C.  Ltcint- 


SO— 21  20.  Jl  magnwii  fedt,  &c.  One  of  the  admirers  of  Lociliiia 
U  here  introduced,  who  urges,  as  a  decided  proof  of  his  high  merit,  the 
intemuxlure  of  Greek  with  Ijatin  words.  The  poet's  reply  is  given  in  (he 
fbilowing  hne.^ — SI.  O  tiri  ititdiontm,  "  Ye  late  learned,"  i.  e.  ye  who 
are  but  little  advanced  in  the  paths  of  learning,  to  which  your  atlenlioa 
has  only  at  a  late  period  been  directed.  Sfri  itudiamm  means  properly 
those  who  begin  not  their  studies  until  at  a  late  period  of  life.  As  they 
never,  in  general,  arrive  at  any  great  degree  of  perfection,  bo  the  pains 
th^  are  mrced  to  be  at,  in  order  to  master  the  easiest  subjects,  make 
them  apt  tu  admire  IriSea,  such  aa  Greek  mixed  with  Latin,  for  example, 
in  the  wiitin^  of  Lucihus. — ^utnt  pulititM  "How  can  you  think." — ■ 
S2.  Rho^  PitluiUMii.  Compare  the  explanation  of  the  scholiast 
"  DiciluT  Pilholeon  ipignannxUa  nJieula  (i.  e.  ioepta)  tcriptiaie,  >n  quibtu 
Grata  verba  mixta  tranl  cum  Lolinu."— S3.  Conligil.  To  complete  the 
aentence  understand  Jacert. — It  nrmt  lingua  cenctnniu,  &c.  The  ad- 
mirer of  Lucilius  replies  to  the  bard.  "But  a  style  elegantly  composed 
of  both  tongues,  is,  on  that  very  account,  the  more  pleasing ;  as  when 
Falemian  wine  is  mixed  with  Chian."  JVUa  Falemi  is  here  used  fiH- 
«in«m  FaUnvm,  from  the  Soman  custom  of  marking  their  amphoiffi  and 
other  wine  vessels,  with  the  names  of  the  consuls,  in  order  to  designate 
the  yeai  when  the  wine  was  put  in,  and  consequently  mark  its  age. 

S5— 30.  S5.  Quum  ecTjui /adu,  be.  At  the  beginning  of  this  aeo- 
lence,  supply  the  words  Ulram  time  tantam.  The  poet  here  puts  a  ques- 
tion to  his  antagonist,  weJl  calculated  to  expose  the  absurdity  of  the  re- 
mark which  the  tatter  has  Just  made.  Be  demands  of  him,  whether  ha 
intends  to  confine  this  miied  phraseology,  which  so  strongly  eicilea  hia 

-'—-—•---  "othe  composition  of  verse  merely  (uJrum  '      -  ■  -^ - 

1 .  — .,i.„.iigr  be  is  to  cany  it  with  him  in 
igs  of  the  bar,  for  eismple,  an 
important  case,  a  jargon  like  that  of  the  double- 
tongued  Canusian,  while  other  adrocates  are  striving  to  defend  their 
clients  in  a  style  marked  by  purity  of  language.— 26.  PtHUl,  An  allu. 
uon  Co  the  elory  of  Petillius  CapiloIinuE.  Consult  note  on  Bat  I.  4. 
94 — 27.  Palriaqvt  poirifouf.— "  Of  country  and  parent,"  i.  e.  of  thy 
native  tongue    and   of  uie  lathes  wlin  tanxlit  it  thee, — Lat»Miu«n 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


AMi  ttam  nmfrf  pMUicria,  Jul  *<Wlril«  Fedhii  PvUlMh  mI 
Cnmofli  Bra  {heading  tfaair  causes  with  elsbonts  can  in  the  Latin 
tongue,"  i.  e.  itiin,  bji  every  meana  in  their  down,  to  prerent  the  ad- 
niaaion  of  roreign  wrads  into  their  onl  atjle.  The  individuals  bete 
alludsd  to  were  two  distinguished  lainrers  of  the  day. — 30.  CbhuiM 
man  UHngvu.  "AAertbe  ttaanner  ofa  doobls^oiifuad  Canusian." 
"nie  inhabitanta  of  Canoaium  quke  a  mizad  dialect,  made  up  of  Oacaa 
•BdOreak. 

31— 3B.  31.  JTatyu  nun  cUro;  "Bon  on  thia  side  (he  water,"  i.  fl. 
tn  Italy,  not  in  QmecB.— 13.  r«Mt  im.  "  Forbade  me  ao  to  do,"  L  e; 
lo  write  Qreek  Teraea.  Horace  ia  generally  supposed  to  refer  here  tt 
Ike  period  when  he  was  pnrsiRiig  bis  etadiee  at  Atbens.— Qwimik 
Romuloi  ia  here  selected,  because  naturally  more  interested  Iban  snj 
other  d^ty,  in  obliging  bis  descendants  not  to  cultivate  any  Isngvag* 
bntlhdrown. — 33.  Q,iatni  lomnU  trr".  It  waascomnioii  belief  amon£ 
the  BQcients,  that  dreams  after  miduight,  snd  towards  momiDg,  were 
(me. — 34,  In  rifesm  nan  ligtu  firaa,  Jcc  The  proverbial  fotm  of  ei- 
prasuon  "  tn  itlMin  [ignd  /erre,"  to  denote  a  useless  and  Buperfiuons  e& 
fort,  ia  anslogouB  to  the  common  English  one,  "  To  cairj  coal  lo  New- 
«Batls.''-~fitseniiu.  "  With  more  folly ." — 36.  Tvrgidiu  JSpmui  Jupjat, 
jtc  The  allusion  is  to  a  wretched  poet,  named  Aljunui,  who,  in  de- 
Bcribing  Menmon  slain  by  Achilles,  kills  him,  as  it  were,  a  second  tima 
by  the  miserable  chancter  of  bis  deacriptioQ.-r^DHin^  deflngit  BiUnf 
hUtamemfuL  "And  while,  with  Inventive  genius,  he  describes  the  mnddj 
fountain-head  of  the  Rhine."  We  have  here  an  ironical  allusion  to  an- 
other laughable  feat  of  the  same  poet,  in  giving  to  ^e  Rhine  a  head  of 
mnd.  DHingt  does  not  merely  mean  "to  describe,"  but  carries  with  it 
also  tbe  idea  of  invention  or  fiction.  In  the  present  case,  the  inventiol 
or  ficlioo  ia  all  the  poet's  own.— sa  Jn  nib.  "  In  some  temple."  Tl» 
allusion  is  to  the  Romsn  coatom,  of  compelling  the  dramatic  poets  lo 
read  over  their  pieces  before  some  person  or  persons,  appoinled  by  th« 
■diles  to  decide  upon  (he  merits  of  their  compositions.  The  Bocce«ral 
piece  was  represented  on  the  stsge.  A  tem|^e  was  uBually  selected  for 
Ibis  purpose. — Ctrlmtitjudiee  Tarpa.  "  Contending  for  the  priie,  with 
Tarpa  as  the  judge."  Compare  the  account  given  by  the  scholiast,  who 
is  wrong,  however,  in  whst  he  states  respecting  tbe  '.^mple  of  Apollo. 
Compare  also  preceding  note :  "  Jdetnu  loi  Maciua)  Tarpa  JuU  radix  ari- 
tiau,  nUitamMma  poemititMet  fBetanm,in  aitAftStiatiriiiftaarum, 
qiueoKemiri  poeM  sotetonf,  suaf  w  icripla  Ttttiart,  qua  nuf  Tarfa  aul  ofie 
erituo  proksrtMttr,  in  ttmrnn  nen  itfirthmturlP — 39.  H'c:  ndeM  ilmnn, 
be  The  coiutruclion  is :  nee  rideont  f^olrii,  ilenim  aitpu  ilenen  ipco- 
taub. 

40 — 14.  40.  Jlrgvla  merOrice  fole;  &c.  ■'  Thou,  Fundanius,  akuM 
of  all  men  living,  doslpnesessthe  talent  of  prattling  forth  L-iIei  in  a  sport- 
ire  vein,  where  an  artful  courtezan  and  a  Davus  impose  upon  an  oM 
Chromes."  The  allusion  is  to  comedy,  in  which,  according  lo  the  ac- 
count here  given  by  Horace,  Fundanius  appears  lo  have  been  distin- 
guished, though  we  know  nothing  of  him  from  tbe  testimony  of  other 
writers.  The  chaiaclera  introduced  into  the  text  have  reference  to  one 
of  thei^ya  of  Terence,  hul  are  intended  also  lo  be  general  in  Ibeir  ap- 
plication to  comic  writina.^Itet<o.  Davus  is  the  name  iif  a  wilv  slaTA 
Jn  Terence^ — ii.  PiMio.  The  poetreftntoC.  AsiniusPollio,  wh'oseae- 
quirsmenta  enabled  him  to  shine  in  the  nidilest  branchesofpolitelitarb- 
tiHt^  poeti;,  eloqiience,  and  liiMory.— 43i.  Pti*  ttr  ftmuaa.    "InUn^ 


tec.  Google 


Kc  trimaten."  The  ImnibHi  trimeter  Tena  ii  bere  tbas  itflsd,  fiaiB  tfa« 
drcBmat&nce  of  itg  bein^  lemnned  by  msaaniH  of  two  feet,  liler  euk 
of  which  meaeures  the  time  wai  mtrfced  hy  tha  percusnon  of  the  mu- 
•itiiBn'H  foot  There  being  three  of  theae  mraanre*  or  metree  in  the 
trimetrtr,  there  were,  consequently,  three  percDuioni. — Fartt  tfat  attr. 
Ice.  The  construction  is,  ater  Koriui,  ducil  ut  nemo  ftrli  epet.  "  The 
^Hrited  Varias  leads  alons  the  niMily  epie  in  a  style  that  none  can 
equal."  In  a  literal  Iranalation  repeat  ducilai^er  nemo. — ii. -MtUt  atqae 
fictlvM  Firgtiis  unnucmnl,  be.  ''The  Muses  that  delight  in  rural  acenea 
have  ffrantcd  softness  and  elegance  to  Virgil,"  It  is  evident  from  this, 
as  well  ae  fram  the  poet's  placing  Varius  at  the  head  of  the  Raman 


40-^6.  46.  Hoc  tnd,  ixperlo  Jruitn,  fcc.  "  This  kind  of  writing, 
n  which  I  bere  indulge,  was  what,  after  the  Atacinian  Varro,  and  cer- 
tain othen,  had  e»<«yed  it  in  Tain,  I  was  enabled  to  pursoe  with  better 


5h  inferior  to  the  inventor."  With  Aoe  supply  gemutcri- 
lusion  is  to  satire,  and  the  inventor  of  it,  to  wlioni  Horace 
iicro  ouiiuuwiedgei  hie  inferiority,  was  Luciliua. —  Vanvru  MmAno,  The 
Varro  here  meant  was  not  the  learned  Roman,  but  a  native  of  Qallia 
Narbonensis,  who'^ae  called  Atacinus  after  the  little  river  Atai,  in  that 
quarter,  now  the  Jtudt. — 50.  Al  dixijlaert  hunc  Ivtalettiiim,  tc.  Com- 
,  pare  Sol.  1.4.  U.ieqq.—SS.  Awtu.  "A  learned  critic"  Ironical.— 
63.  (JwTtfa  tueiitiM,  "The  courtly  Lucilias."  The  epithet  (Bmit  ap- 
pears to  be  here  ased  by  way  of  dorision. — ^IH.  Altins  (or  Aecius,  aa 
he  is  sometimes,  but  improperly,  called)  was  a  Roman  tragic  writer, 
bom  about  A.  U.  C.  5S4.     Hiscompositionawereharah  in  their  charao- 


Mr,  but  were  held  in  high  estimation  by  his  countrymen.     Only  Si 

fragments  remain. — 64.  Iffon  ridtl  itrsus  EnnI,  &c  "  Does  be  not  ridi- 
cule some  of  the  verses  of  Ennias,  as  too  trifling  for  the  iigoHj  of  tha 
■ubiecl  7"  S5.  Q,uum  di  le  loquilur,  &e.  "  When  be  spealw  of  him. 
Bell,  is  it  not  as  of  one  who  is  superior  to  those  that  arc  censured  by 
him  1" — ST.  J/Wm  illiiis,  nam  rwam,  &c.  "  Whether  his  own  geaion, 
orthedifficnlt  nature  of  the  topics  which  he  bandies,  has  denicnl  him 
versaa  in  env  respect  more  finished,  and  flowing  more  wnoothly,  than  if 
one,  satisfied  merely  with  diis,  with  confining  namely  any  thing  what- 
ever in  the  limlLB  of  ail  feet,"  &c.  i.  e.  within  the  iimits  of  an  hexameter 
Terse.— 61.  Etruici  Cant.  The  "  Etrurian  CaaeiuB,"  here  apoken  of, 
appears  to  have  been  a  distinct  individual  from  tha  "Caasiaa  of  Parma" 
(Catiivt  Pamtrau)  mentioned  in  Epist.  1,  4.  3,  thoueh  confounded  with 
him  by  some.  Of  the  Etrurian  Cassius  we  know  little,  if  any  thing, 
except  that  he  vias  a  moat  rapid  writer. — 63.  CapiU  guem/iiina  at,  fee. 
*•  Who,  as  the  Btory  goes,  was  burned  at  the  funeral  pile  by  means  of  hia 
own  hook-eases  and  productions."  A  satirical  altusion  to  the  number 
of  his  woriis.  So  many  were  tbey,  that,  together  with  the  cases  that 
contained  them,  they  furnished  fuel  enough  to  consume  hia  corpse.  Tha 
story,  of  oourae,  may  be  believed  or  not,  as  we  see  Rt.  The  poet's  ob- 
ject is  answered  notwithstanding. — S4.  Fuait  tuoBuj,  tnfiunn,  be. 
"  Grant,  I  say,  that  Locilius  is  a  courtly  and  pleasing  writer ;  grant 
that  he  is  also  more  polished  than  Ennius.Ihe  first  writer  In  a.  speciea  ot 
poetry  then  still  rude  in  its  character,  and  never  attempts  by  tha 
iSnteka.'*  The  word  mitlor  i»  here  equivalent  to  Mriplar.— 66.  Aiufit  it 
Vnrefi  Mloeli  earwiiiu.  Satire  is  meant.  Compare  Remarks  od  Ro- 
man Satira 


tec.  Google 


4R  BZPUVAtMT -MVTM.-4V0K  L  Mma   E. 

DT— ?T.  AT.  Bti  Ke,  ke.  Tin  nierenct  t*  to  Ennini,  and  tin  Mm 
intsnded  to  be  eonvejed  ia  ■■  followB :  Grant  t)»t  LuciliiiB  is  Bupenor 
in  grace  aiui  polMi  to  EnniaB,  jel  the  latter  (nrf  iltt,)  were  he  to  bve  in 
OiH  our  age,  would  not,  like  Ludliua,  leave  behind  tiim  man;  thingi 
deB«mng  of  being;  removed  and  cast  Bwaj  ;  but  would  retrench  nhat- 
srer  appeared  objectionable  or  superfluotu  )  neither  would  he  again, 
like  that  same  poet,  |>our  forth  a  boat  of  Teraes  rapidl]' compoaei^  bnt 
would  Biercise  m  their  farmntion  the  utmoat  drcumapeclion  and  care. — ■ 
70.  EtinvtTivfacitnda.  "And  in  polishing  hia  verse."  71.  Strpe  ca- 
fat  toAerit,  be.  A  sportive  mode  of  conveying  the  idea,  thai  ho  w-"'-* 
exercise  the  greatest  care  and  attention. — 71.  Vmoi.  "  To  the  qoi 
Eauiralent  to  ad  vivim  uioui. — 78.  Sa 
rthou  intendes 

iterallj,  "  turn , 

le  of  writing.     The  ordinary  w 

of  the  RomaoB  were  lableta  CDvered  <tith  wax,  and,  twaides  these,  papei 
tnd  parchment  The  former,  however,  were  moat  commonlj  employed. 
The  stilut,  or  instroment  for  writing,  was  a  kind  of  iron  pencil,  broad 
■t  me  end,  and  having  a  sharp  point  at  the  other.  Thit  was  naed  for 
Wnting  on  the  tablet*,  and  when  they  wished  to  correct  any  thing,  tbef 
tamed  the  JlUiu  and  smoothed  the  wax  with  the  broad  tad,  that  tbej 
might  write  on  it  anew. — 74.  CmlejUiu  jmncii  InUrUt^.  "Content 
Withafewreaderioftaate."— 75.  rilthuMliuiiiJKtar^  "Tobedictaled 
by  pedsgogiiestotfaeirpupilBin  petty  schools."  Copies  of  wwlia  beiBg 
■caree,  Ae  schoolmaalers,  in  sncieat  times,  were  aceuBtomed  to  read  , 
■loud,  or  dictate  to  their  pupils  the  vetBea  of  an  author,  and  tbeae  the 
boys  had  to  write  down  and  get  by  heart — 77.  Exftoiu  Jriiucula.  The 
female  here  alluded  to  was  a  rreedwoman,  and  a  celebrated  roime- 
plsyer.  The  anecdote  to  which  Horace  refers  is  this;  Having  been 
iriBsed  on  one  oecanon  on  the  stage,  by  the  lower  orrirrs  of  the  peoplf^ 
she  obserred,  with  great  spirit,  that  she  cared  nuuuiif!  for  tlie  rabble  aa 
long  as  ^e  pleased  the  mors  coltivated  part  of  ber  audience  among  tha 
equestrian  ranks. 

TB— 99.     79.  Mtn'maviatcimixPaiitiliut?  be  The  poet  here  allude* 
'    four  of  hia  adversaries,  Pantihus,  Demetrius,  Fanniua,  and 


Ti^tlius,  as  mere  fools,  and  worthy  only  of  his  contempt— Cii 
Tina  epithet  is  intended  to  denote  here,  in  a  figurative  sense, 
al  of  BO  disagreeable  a  character,  and  so  mean  and  inudi 


■(tacks,  as  to  be  deaerving  of  general  aversion. — 79.  VtUictl.  Under- 
stand mt.  And  BO  also  with  laidol  in  the  following  line. — DanOritiM. 
ComparenotBonveraeia.— 81.  Piotiui.  Conaull  noteon  Sat  1.6.40. 
— Variia,  Consult  note  on  Ode  1.  8.  1.— S2.  Vaults.  Consult  Intro- 
ductory Remarks,  Ode  8.  3. — Ocluriii*.  Concemmg  Ihia  friend  of  the 
pDet'a  nothing  is  known.  Ha  must  not  by  any  means  he  confounded 
with  Oo(avianUE  (Augustuat,  since  Horace  alwaya  stiles  the  latter  either 
CiBiar  of  AngDstDs. — S3.  Fiuciu.  Arislius  Fusciis,  to  whom  Ode  1. 
S9.  and  Epist  I.  10.  are  inscribed. —  Fiscanon  ujcrf  h&  Consult  note  on 
Sat  1.  3.  .2!. — 34,  Jmiitione  nltgala.  "Yyerf  feehng  of  vain-slory 
apart"  The  poet,  in  naming  the  illustrious  individuals  that  {oflow, 
wishes  to  be  understood  as  not  intending  to  pride  himselfon  their  pow- 
eifDl  support,  but  aa  referring  to  them  simply  in  the  light  of  candid  and 
able  jadgeB  of  poetical  merit— 35.  PiJiia.  Compare  Inlioductorr  Ro- 
maiks,  OdeS.  1.— Jfuisla.  Compare  Introductory  Retnarks,  Ode  1 
SI. — 66.  BiMc  Bibulua,  to  whom  the  poet  here  atludea,  iB  thoiu^t  t« 
omn  be«a  (he  von  of  M.  Calpomiu^  Bibului,  who  wu  muid  will) 


tec.  Google 


2alra*aKnr,A.U. C.SM.— Sem.  Thepoat  nfon  Bn>tMUTtoSw 
Tiu9Sulpiciu■,  the  cousin  ofD.Bnilm,  who  WBiattached  to  (faa  fltudf 
of  philowphy  >nd  the  Lbenlarta,  and  wb«  tribuaeof  the  ooniDam  A. 

U.  C.  706.— Simul  kit.  For  ww  cum  Au.--JWni.  Tbo  icbaliaM  pit* 
the  following  account  of  this  PamiuB.  ••  Funiat  Uilortanim  pU  •! 
(icjiranfia  ckrute."  Be  *eenir  therefore  lo  have  enjoyed  CBunencB  >■■> 
hiatotical  writer.—Sa  Pndtnu.     "  Parpoaely. "—//■<«.    "TbeM  my 


£■ 


w  Ends  his  poem  by  in  addresi  to  DemrtiiiK  and  TiEcHiua,  in  whieb 
lAkea  leave  of  them,  not  in  the  comnMin  form,  but  by  biddinf  tbem 
lad  mourn  amid  the  sData  of  their  female  piipili.— Jatte  phnrc 
imitation  at  the  Greek  formB  of  eiprcBuon,  cFfiw^i,  and  aljid^ii  Uyti 
ni.  The  more  usual  Latin  phra«e«  are,  "Ftrtatr  "MdumliUnf 
(Lie.  4.  49.)  "I in  nolom  eructm." — 9S.  /,  puar,  lUqui  dim,  be.  Tha 
poet  bidi  hia  ancretaiy  write  down  what  he  baa  uttcrad  acainat  I>e«a> 
trius  and  Tigelliua,  that  it  may  not  be  loat.  This  ii  to  be  added  to  tba 
MtJre  ai  far  aa  dictated  to  the  «ciiba.-^Mfo  SitLo.    "  To  m;  pnaaat 


SATtat  !•    Oal  a«  ._.. 

and  alaimad  by  the  license  of  his  HI 

fiiend,  the  lawyer  Trebalius,  who  had  been  linown  as  a  profeaaed  wit  hi 
ttie  e)[e  of  Cicero,  and  who  bumoomusly  dieauadea  him  tmm  ajaia  *eib 
taring  an  (he  ccHnposition  of  sadres.    The  poet,  however,  reeolTea  to 


taken  from  spinnlni;  woo),  and  drawing  down  the  thiod. — Tnbali.  Tba 
poet  is  here  suppwKd  to  address  himself  lo  C  Trebalius  Teeta,  a  dia- 
tinguiidied  lawyer,  and  a  man  well  known  for  hia  wiL— Quirscu.  "  Write 
Bomote^"  Bepn  now  to  keep  quiet,  and  put  an  end  to  Chy  satitical  et 
fammm. — 6.  .no.  The  poet  here  vay  pleasantly  makes  use  of  aootber 
axpreanon  peculiar  lo  the  lawyen  of  the  day.  Tbua  when  they  affinned, 
it  wai  Jlia.  When  they  dtaied,  M'tge;  and,  when  the  point  requrad  de- 
liberation, their  EbrRi  ol  reply  Waa,  l>illli*rmdvm  taitie. — 7.  £ral.  Tha 
Latm  and  EjigUsh  idiomi  dilier  here.  Ws  translate  inU  as  if  it  wera 
end.  whersae,  in  the  ori^na!  the  advaotaceref(in«d  to  is  ^M>kaa  of  aa 
aoniclhinii  actual,  in  the  indicative  mood,  though  the  oitcumstaDce*  wbieh 
would  have  realiaed  it,  neveiltave  taken  idace. —  Fcmm  ntt/ueo  domiirt. 
The  sentence  is  elliptical,  and,  when  completed,  will  run  aafoUows;  "  But 
1  can't  sleep  at  night,  and  therefore,  lo  (ill  up  the  time,  I  write  verses." — ■ 
Ttr  Hncri  Intiunanlo,  &c  ''Letlhoss  who  stand  in  need  of  deap  repnati 
having  anointsd  tfaemaelves,  swim  thrice  tatm  the  Tiber."  Sodk  eotn-. 
iteatMoM  "Vpo*^  tli^  t^  anointing  mth  oil,  which  it  lura  alhidBd  t% 


-tec.  Google 


m  in  •wiimniaj^  It  would  leem,  however,  la  refer  n 
RooMD  gynrautic  eiwdaem,  prepumtioo  Sm  which  wu  itwiya  mide  bj 
UMinliDC  tlH  body,  and  wtuch  wen  ^eaerally  succeeded  hy  twiamang. 
Henca  tbe  ulvice  which  Trebaliui  gives  the  poet  is  amply  Ibis,  to  go 

•I u  . g  ^  gynuiBBlic  eMrciaea,  Ihen  awim  thnce  (cnuB  if- 

.._  __j  .L.  j__  ..^.1.  _!_._  Qj-  tfiae  {iTjigyamg  . 
e  part  of  Treballua  are 
Diti,u  ■   '■'     -    ■ 

;  awiiDiniiig  sod  driakin4. 
■  1^^  cbaraclei,  and  therelbre  purpoaely  uacd  on  Iha 

^ llisdu^y  employed  foe  the  aake  of  emphaaiaiii  the 

wonting  of  law*. 

11 — 17.  II.  CoHTit.  AagDilus. — IS.  Paltr.  Tiebatiua  wta  now 
advanced  in  yean,  hepce  the  cualomai;  appellation  af  pater. — 13.  Jiar- 
iwttHa  fili*  agmiaa.  The  allaaion  here  is  [o  the  Roman  battalia,  the 
pihon  bdng  peculiar  to  tbe  Raman  troopa. — 14.  Fracta  prrtmtttt  aupide 
GoUm.  An  alluaionlo  the  contrivance  which  Marina  made  lueoTinhiB 
ragacement  with  the  Cimbri.  Until  then  the  Romans  had  been  accus- 
tomed to  fasten  the  ahil^  of  Lhe  pUum  to  the  iron  head  with  two  ironpina. 
But  Mariua,  on  this  occasion,  letting  one  of  them  remain  at  it  was,  bad 
theathectakenouC,a]id  a  waak  wooden  pegpnt  in  its  place.  By  th's 
i_:...._j_i  .u_.  _,.„.u-_.-> .....i.._.i, '--'■■-'Id,  it  should 


not  aland  right  out ;  but  that  Uio  wooden  wg  breaking,  and  the  in 
pin  bending,  the  fhsftof  the  weanonBhould  drag  upon  lhegrcuDd,wfa 
the  point  stuck  &atin  the  ahield.    Tbe  Cimbri,  it  vrill  be  perceived,  aW 


thongh  of  Germanic  origin,  are  beie  called  by  the  appellation  of  GalU. 
The  Gennana  and  GauU  were  frequency  confounded  by  the  Roman 
writera, — 16.  £1  jiuluin  at  fnrUm,  ■  "  Both  juat  and  energetic" — 17. 
adpiaJam  «l  nputit  Xucilnu.  "  As  the  discreet  Lncilius  did  Sdpio." 
Se^iaJam  is  put  for  (he  more  regular  patronymic  form  iScqwnw- 
dtat.  The  allusion  is  either  to  the  elder  or  younger  AfHcanuL  but  U 
irtiit^  of  the  twoia  not  clearly  ascertained.  Most  probably  the  Utter  ii 
meant,  as  Lociliua  lived  on  terma  of  the  closest  intiman  trith  bolh  hint 
and  hiB  fiiend  LffiHua.  Horace  styles  Luciliua  "lojnnu,"  (discreet), 
with  reference,  no  doubt^  to  l)iB  selection  of  a  subject ;  Ludiina  having 
eoD&ied  himself  to  the  pacific  virtues  of  Aiv  hero,  and  thus  having  BV<Md- 
ed  tbe  presumption  of  rivalling  Ennioa,  who  had  written  of  the  waj^lika 
nplwti  of  the  iMer  Afncannl. 

18— M.  18.  Ii,uwn  ru  Ijua  firti.  "  When  a  Et  oppwlunity  shaU 
oftr." — Mri  ddtro  Innpari.  "  Unleai  offered  al  ■  proper  time." — !0. 
CM  maU  ti  palptrt,  kr.  "Whom  if  one  unakitfuIlycBreueg^  be  will 
kkk  back  niran  him,  being  stall  quarteraoabisguard."  Horace  hera 
ettmpares  Augnatua  to  a  s|^rit«d  h<ffBef  which  su^rs  itself  with  pleB«nr« 
10  be  careaaed  by  a  skilful  hand,  but  winces  and  kicks  at  those  that 
touch  him  nraghly.  The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  by  the  whoI« 
passage  is  this,  that  the  prodiictioua  of  the  bard,  if  well-timed,  will  b« 
sore  to  elicit  the  attention  of  Auguetus  ;  whereas,  shielded  as  he  is  on 
every  side  against  tbesrts  of  SattererB,  he  will  reject  ill-timed  praiaewHh 
Bcom  and  contempL — S1,  Hoe.    "This  coiiime,"  i.  e.  to  cdebrate  th« 

31oita  of  AuguatuB,— rrtsM  ladere  vtrsv.    "  To  attack  in  bitter  verse." 
i.  PatUt'-'- '■  "        ■"■■-■        •      • 


tec.  Google 


KaM««Bl. 


IUtMbattTeranorthnliiii4»idthon«lioefinii>aMthn*."~-t4.  4aN 

/•dm?  te.    Tbepoul  "wre  atrive* ■-' "  — -■  -" "-' 

MIowingplea  in  lus  itfauct.    Hur 


light,  like  ihat  of  Lacilim,  conuMa  in  irriUng 
I  Miimiui.  ThB  HomaM  held  dknrinc  in  ga- 
.—Ut  ttma  icte,  &c    "  Tha  MooMat  hi*  bead, 


his  haad  \t  turnsd  with  wine,  another 

lirtic  enoonmera  ;  mj '■       ' 

latiiteil  effiiaani. — Sa 

naral  in  little  eitiniation. 

aiibcted  with  the  fame*  of  wine,  grow*  hirf,  uid  Uie  UghU  appear  dow- 

Uad  to  hia  new."-- eS.  CuMr  fwdd  tqtdt.    Co«iMTe  Od«  1. 18.  M.^ 

Ova  pnif«ahu  aimt.      Pdlni.      Compare  Oda  1.  13.  K. — 18.  P*M- 

ime'aadtTevtria.     "Tavmitj.''—i»,Jt'MlnmMtlliritMro9tu.    Thb 

■raiment a/arjfgri.    IfLnciliot,  "wbowaiMperiorinpointof  biithaud 


'If  amnnc),  wai  no(  aihamad  to  writt 
■boaldl,  a 


aatina,  with  much  atrdnger  reuon  abould  I,  a  man  oTignoUe  birth,  tw- 
niih  ail  fei>  of  degrading  mjielf  by  indalging  in  thii  lame  ipaciea  of 
eompontioD. 

31— ST.  31.  Jftmt,  ri auk  ccuerol,  ba.  "NeiLber  banng  Teeomai 
•bewhere,  irMBaflUrawsntiU,nDrifwril.''— Sa.  Quo  (I  nl  amilt,  Sto. 
*•  Whaaee  it  bappeiw,  that  the  whole  life  of  the  M  bvd  ia  a>  oimi  to  Ibt 
tiaw,  aa  if  it  were  rapreaented  in  a  votive  painting."  The  eipreaMen  vMItt 
UtJta  atlu^ea  to  Uie  Rontan  cnalooi  sf  han^n^  up,  in  lonM  traiple  ar 
-  pabGc  place,  in  accordanoe  with  a  tow,  ■  paintiag.  in  wbieh  waa  rapi^ 
aented  mum  ainial  ddiverance,  or  piece  of  good  Extune,  that  had  hBppa» 
«d  to  the  indindnal.  it  was  ntoat  miquenl^  done  in  cum  of  eicapa  frMa 
abipwmdi. — di,  Stqaor  k'oic,  Lueaavt  m  t^jipiiha,  atictft,  ke.  A  plcaaing 
and  alj'ly-tilinul  imitation  of  the  waadenng  and  talkative  nunner  « 
LoeiliuB  in  describing  the  drcnmstajica  and  aventi  of  hii  own  lite.  OiM 
wographical  mileaoulh  of  Venaaia,  there  waa  a  chain  diveifine  from  tba 
Xpeanineti,  which  lepirated  Apulia  trom  Lucsnia.  Heoce  tSe  eitf  at 
VMiaBis,  the  natal  pliice  of  Elorace,  would  lie  on  the  imnMdiate  eoofinaa 
ofthe  latter  region.— 3S.  SaielUt.  The  allUBion  here  iato  the  SamnitM^ 
tiho  were  driven  out  of  this  quarter  by  Curiua  Dentatut,  A.  U.  C.  463. — 
Sr.  Qaa  n*  ptr  eaeuHot,  Ac  "  That  Uie  enemy  might  make  no  inearMMW 
MIo  the  RonuB  tenilory,  through  an  unguanled  ^ontier."  With  fftiiiawi 
■npply  ajre. 

l»-~tt;    39.  DUra.    Equivalent  to  nen  la«n 
Jl^tT,MlptTt»t,ke.  "OJupiter,  father  and  ai 

be  laid  aaide  and  eonaomed  with  ruat."  To  show  unt  ne^  rraiiaamuM 
in  eameU,  Uie  poet  parodiea  in  hi*  prayer  a  hne  of  Callimachui,  (/ragai. 
7.)  [/I  i«  bare  Bsed  for  Ntinsnt,  aa  ^  in  CiJIinachuB  lor  iB,^-4S.  flmt 
au  cemnui^l.  "  Who  ahall  imtaU  bw."  Underatwid  ira  in  the  abUtiva. 
—16.  fUhU.  "  Shall  be  aorry  for  it."— fnfi^nu.  "  MaHied  out  by  dm 
in  vuaa," — 47.  Cerriiu  irafUf  itstt,  Ac.  The  poet,  intending  to  aipria* 
tba  idea,  that  every  one  has  arm*  ofaome  kind  or  other,  with  which  lo  at. 
tack  or  to  defend,  inlroducea,  for  this  ptirposs,  bur  infantoua  cfaaraccef^ 
well  equipped  with  evil  aria  for  the  injury  of  others.     The  first  of  thiw 

■"— -L--^ u.^.^r. r._. _      „^j^ 


the  Inwaiuid  a proaecution."  Litunlly,  "  with  the  laws  and  the  (judiciary) 
um."  Urna  refen  to  Ihepiaclice  of  the  Roman  judges  in  expreBsinp  their 
«pinion«,by  thiowing  their  vole*  or  ballotainlain  urn  ptooM  belbre  ihem. 
—-48.  CaRidiB.  Compare  Introductory  Remark*,  Epode  5.  Canidia  la 
here  made  lo  tbieatea  her  enemiaa  with  the  aama  poiaon  ihat  Albutiui 
aaed.    Acconlinc  Ut  Ibe  sdwliaat,  tfati  individua]  peiaoBcd  hia  own  vit*. 


tec.  Google 


60 — 61.     50.  Vt,qitc,3itu^Kevaltl,ka.     "  How  eTerj  ct™ 

to  lemf;  tboae  «bii  are  token  b j  it  lor  oitmws,  with  tost  in  which  it  ii 

WMt  poweiliil.  and  how  a  strong  natunl  instinct  ix ''-  '*-'-  "-  "— 

dooa,  mfer  with  ma  ftiwi  the  fiiUawiiif;  czamplas.'' — : 
trub  Mptii,  he  1^  |>oet  hen,  in  bi>  naoal  nHUM  . 
aqoineDt,  aa  toCMlvcititiDto  ameanaof  laalungoneof  tbo  abaodmod 
chancteraof  theda;.  The  ttain  of  tbongfatisaaroUowt:  BiitSc«ava, 
the  apandthiift,  ona  will  aay,  is  an  enMpti<Hi  to  mj  rule :  for  he  m^aa 
Dome  whateverof  the  weaponsirfaUaclL  that natuTB  has  bealowedupos 
kia  ;  he  emptoTi  open  Tialence  againet  no  being.  Ayet  entrnat  tiia 
aged  mother  to  his  powar.  He  wont  do  her  any  open  harm.  Ob  1  no, 
he  i«  too  piooa  for  tluL  But  ha  will  remove  the  old  woman  by  a  secret 
doie  of  poiaon. — Ai;con]iilgtathe»chidiBM,Seaera  poiaooed  haiaatbia 
because  she  lived  too  long. — 53.  Vivaetm  nutrnn.  "Hia  long-lived 
mother." — 54.  P'im.  IionicBl. — Mimm,  ul  ncqtit  ttttt  lufiu,  fcc  "  A 
wonder  indeed!  jast  aa  the  wolf  does  not  attack  an;  one  with  his  hoof, 
DOT  theox  withhuteeth."  Wonderful  indeed [  obserrea  the  poet ;  how, 

Cray,  do  other  animals  act)  sincethe  wolf  doea  not  attack  with  lushoof 
111  hia  rsogs,  and  the  ox  not  with  hia  teeth  but  his  bom.  Horace  doea 
not  mean  to  diminish  the  criminalitj^  of  ScieTa'a  conduct,  because  he  aa- 
oMlt  made  away  with  his  Oio^ri  on  the  contrair,  be  owndeiait 

Siallyaa  criminal,  aa  ifhehad  been  gnilt^  of  open  and  vit^nt  parricide, 
s  leading  positioa  muat  be  borne  in  mind,  that  all,  whether  men  or 
mnimala,  have  their  own  ways  of  attack  and  defence,  and  that  be  too  h« 
Ua,  the  writing  of  aatirea.— 58.  JfaJa  eihiKs  ncUe  ttaOa.  "Bj  booey 
pwsoaedwithUiedew]lyheiD[ock."-'59.  JtuxriL  Supfdy  *£.— 6a  Qim- 
9ui>  ml  vilweabr.  "  Whaterer  ahall  be  the  complexion  of  my  life," — O 
•tumJ  lia  ntaSi  mafua.  "  My  son,  I  am  afiaid  that  thou  wilt  not  lira 
long."  After  the  Terbs  mrftio.  Urate,  verror,  ne  is  used  when  the  foUow- 
ing  reib  expreaaea  a  reaolt  contrary  to  our  wieh,  at  when  it  ia  aireeaUe 
to  It.  Trebatiua  wishes  Horace  to  enjoy  a  long  life,  butia  afraid  be  wiU 
not  Hence  ne  after  auch  verbs,  must  be  rendered  by  thai,  and  til  by 
Oat  not— 61,  Et  aujorum  nt  ™it  atnicuj,  kc  "  And  that  some  one  of 
thy  powerful  Tnenda  will  kill  ibee  by  a  withdrawing  of  hia  fevonr."  Ai- 
fori  is  here  equiTslent  to  tmicUiai  rcmiutonf.  The  idea  intended  to  be 
conveved  by  Uie  whole  reply  of  Trebatina  is  aa  follows ;  Yea,  yea,  my 
good  friend,  it  would  be  rery  well  If  even  eiile  alone  were  involved  is 
this  matter.  But  there  is  something  worse  connected  with  it.  At  pre- 
aent,  sU  is  fair;  thou  livest  at  Rome  in  the  society  of  the  great  and  pow- 
erful, and  they  amileon  thee,  because  thou  amasesC  them.  But  where  ia 
tbyrafety  f  la  annnguarded  moment,  those  very  powers  of  satire,  which 
they  DOW  laud  to  the  skies,  wilt  be  directed  againat  some  one  of  theh' 
own  number !  Coldnesa  and  aversion  will  succeed,  on  their  palt,  to  mti- 
mate  and  familiar  friendship,  and  thou,  unable  to  bear  the  change,  wiU 
pine  away  in  vexation  and  grief^  until  death  cloaes  the  scene. 

63—77.  63.  In  hune  tpMs tiwrfm.  "  Alter  this  mannerof  writing." 
— 64.  Diirakert  tt  p^aii.  >' And  to  tear  away  the  covering,"  or,  mat* 
freely,  "  to  remote  the  niaak." — Ptr  ara  etdtrtl.  "  Moved  pnmdly  bo. 
bte  the  faces  of  men."     Ciderit  is  for  fauwtwal.— 65.  QW  iwM  ai  *f 


tcc.Googlu 


.  ..  a  MotelluB  Macedom 
mu,  wbo,  as  \  political  opponent  of  Scipia'B,  was  nf  coune  RatiriEed  bj 
l-nciliui. — BS.  Lxpo.     Tha  allusionis  toSatiliiisLnpus,  aconaiderabla 

'n  the  Roman  Dtata,  but  noted  for  bis  widisdnass  and  impie^^— ■ 

iua,  in  one  of  his  books  of  satiroa,  represents  an  assembly  of  tbo 
gods  dsliberaCins  on  human  a^rs,  and,  in  particular,  diicussing  what 


punishmont  ought  to  be  inflicted  on  him.  —69.  Arripvit.  "  He  attacked." 

"-■'  "   .    "Tribe  after  tribe."    Not  con  ten'      

n  through  all  the  thirty-fiTe  tribes,  o 


— Tribt^m.  "  Tribe  after  tribe."  Not  content  with  Isshtne  tbe  pab^ 
sians,  he  ran  through  all  the  thirtj-GTe  tribes,  dqo  aDer  another,  eveij 
whore  adecting,  with  an  impartial  band,  those  wboee  vices  or  biliDgs 


niado  them  the  laptimate  objects  of  si  ...... 

titK,&G.  "In  short,  sparing  virtue  alone  and  virtue's  friends."—')!.  Quiit 
tM  tt  a  wigo,  be  "And  jet,  when  the  brave  Scipio  and  the  mild  an4 
wise  Laelins  had  witbdiawn  themselves  from  the  cmwd  and  the  scene 
af  pnblic  life  to  tbe  privacy  of  home,  thej  were  accustomed  to  trifle  and 
divert  themaelves  with  him,  free  from  all  restiaint  while  the  herbs  wera 
cooking  for  their  supper." — 72.  Virtut  Sctptodoe  et  fflitii  Hfitcnlta  LatH, 
An  imitalion  of  the  Greek  idiom,  for  /oriij  Seipw  H  niitu  aiaut  nnint 
Ladiaa.—Ti.  Ladert.  The  scholiast  relates  tbe  followinff  little  inci- 
dent, as  tending  to  show  the  intimacy  of  the  individuals  alluded  to. — 
"  Scipio  ^friccniu  it  Latllua  ferwUur  lam  fuiaie  fmaHara  et  mad  Lu- 
citto,  «(-  qttodmt  tempart  L«&o  circwn  UcUu  triclbiu  Jugimti  LveSius  >u-  . 
pervtuiau  cttm  ottorta  im^fM  quati  firiiurua  lequerttw." — 75.  It\fra  Lu- 
*Bi  eoinnn  JKfjiimhmvut.  "  lofeiior  to  Lacilius  in  birth  and  talents." 
Compare  verse  S9,  of  tbianme  satire.  Lucilios  wasof  eqaeetrianori^n, 
■ndgrand-uneletoPampeythegreal,  on  the  mother's  udo. — T6.  Jiapat, 
Alluding  to  AugDMns,  Mnconas,  kc.-^77.  Et  fragili  qwerensHHitrt 
dtjtlem,  &C.  "  And,  while  seeking  to  fix  its  tooth  in  Bamething  brittle 
shall  strike  against  the  solid,"  i.  e.  while  endeavouring  to  find  soma 
weak  point  of  attack  in  me,  shall  discover  that  I  am  on  all  aidea  proof 
against  its  onvenomed  asaaulla.  Tbe  idea  in  the  text  is  bonawed  from 
the  apologue  of  the  viper  and  the  tile. 

79—; 

speaker,  being  borrowed  from  the  courts  of  law.  In  tiiii  bbukil  menu 
properly  to  put  ofi*  a  matter,  as  requiring  farther  consideration,  to  ano- 
ther day,  and  it  is  here  employed,  with  the  negative,  to  convey  the  idea, 
that  the  present  matter  is  loo  clear  for  any  farther  discussion,  and  can- 
Dotbedenied. — 80.  JV«/orltnqyi(i  incuNottitJ,  &«.  "  Lest  an  ignorance 
of  the  ostabtiahed  laws  may  chance  to  bring  thee  into  anv  trouble." — 
The  alluaion  IS  to  the  laws  of  the  day  against  libels  and  defamatory 
writing  of  every  kind. — 8S.  Si  nioJo  condidail,  &c.  In  order  to  under- 
stand die  reply  of  Horace,  which  fbilows,  the  term  rnsto  must  be  hers 
plainly  and  liteially  render^] :  "  If  any  person  shall  compose  bad  verses 
against  an  individual,  there  is  a  right  of  action,  and  a  suit  may  ba 
Mought."     In  the  law,  as  here  cited  by  Trebatius,  iMja  meaue  "  iibet> 

Ions,"  "slanderous,"  &o. ;  but  Horace,  having  ni '' 

make,  pretends  to  take  it  in  Vni  sense  of  "badly-m 


tec.  Google 


«haM  aUn  mod  wbh  ii  aynraUy  oovlmted  with  Uib  tttmfgmn 
■ad  folly  of  ueKreaL  Hedelitera  rutea  of  temperance  with  theutmact 
n>e  and  timplicity  of  mannei,  and  Uiu«  bettows  niorE  Intth  iDd  liveli- 
■Ma  on  the  pktur^i,  than  if  Uorade  (who  was  himaelf  known  to  frOi 
quBDt  the  luxuriout  tablea  of  the  patriciuu)  had  incoloted  the  moral 
pMCHiM  ia  hii  own  ponon. 


1.  BmL  "Mv  juod  friends." — Fivtra  pan 
I7 upan  little."— S.  M'tcwuut  Ucitrmtnt.  C,oa_ 
nanca. — 3.  Jiimtrmu  npitiu,  tratto^iu  JUtnariw.    "A  p 


Sleamn 


pher  without  ralea,  and  of  Mmng,  roulth  common  senae."  The  eiprea- 
■ion  ahurmit  i^iau  la  here  uasd  to  denote  one  vho  was  a  folluwar  of 
no  aect,  and  denved  tuidoctrtnea  and  precepta  from  00  rules  of  ;>hiloaa. 
phiuDg  aa  laid  down  by  othera,  but  who  drew  them  all  froni  bia  ova 
braaK,  and  waa  gnided  by  hia  own  convictiona  reapecling  the  fitnaaa  «r 
nnfitneai  of  thinga.  The  phrase  croti*  Jtmirva  ia  meant  to  designata 
•na,  who  haa  do  acquaintance  with  philosophical  aubtlerjea  or  the  pi«- 
eepta  (^  art,  but  i>  awayed  by  the  dictates  and  luggestione  of  plain,  oatif  • 
aenae. — 4.  JHauaifiu  silnitu.  "  Aad  glitterinfi  tables,"  i.  e.  glittering 
with  plaiD.— 6.  Qwon  •<«|9«<  intonu,  &c  "  When  the  sight  is  dazileS 
b;  the  lenaeless  glare."  The  aliuaioa  in  the  terra  >n»nuappein  to  b« 
to  the  folly  of  those  who  indulge  in  such  difplnya.  Same  commentalora, 
bowanr,  inakeitequiTalent  aimply  toinfentihu. — 7.  impmui.  "Belbra 

__  'a  dined,"  or,  raote  freely,  "apart  from  splendid  banqnela." — 3. 

m  n  pelnv,  &c.  The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  by  the  whola 
passage  11  aa  fiiUowa :  The  mind,  vrhea  allured  b^  a  s^deTiilid  banquet, 
becomes,  like  a  corrupt  iudfie,  inctpabte  of  inTeatigaling  the  truth.  B* 
•lone  thai  ia  thirsty  antf  hungry  deapiaea  not  common  viands.  There- 
fore, iflbou  wilt,  DTlher  by  hunting  or  riding,  or,  should  these  please  thM 
more,  by  a.  perfbrmance  of  Grecian  eiercisea,  by  lhrowin|[  the  ball  ordtfc 
BUB,  drive  away  loathing  ;  and  then,  both  hunjrry  and  thiraly,  thou  wilt 
not  contemn  homely  fare,  tfaoii  wilt  not  waitlbrsitiJtttm  nor  forfiah,  but 
wilt  appease  thy  slurpened  appetite  with  plain  hread  and  ailt. — 9.  Lt- 

- "  ' ■  "  "'   ~      "  riding  formed  among  the  an- 

l>y  which  tbe  bady  waa  thou^ 
Compare  Ode  S.  S4.  54.  and 

10—19.  10.  fiomaaa nililfa.  "Tbemartial  eierdsesoTRome."  Tb* 
two  most  jmpottaiitoflheae,hai)tine  and  riding,  have  JDslbeenmea- 
lioned. — 11.  .Smefuni  grttarL  "Accustomed  to  indulge  in  Oreciaa 
games."  Theae  were  ue  games  of  the  jril»  and  iitau,  aa  ia  slated  im- 
mediately after.— 13.  McUOrr  matervn  itH^'a,  lie.  "While  tbe  eicit*' 
mentof  the  sport  BotlenB,  and  renders  the  player  insensible  to,  the  afr. 
verity  of  the  exercise." — IS.  Distia.  The  discus  was  a  quoit  of  aloa^ 
bras^oriion,  which  thoj  threw bj'  the  hehj  ofa  tbon«  put  througha  hole 
in  tbe  middle  ofit.  It  waa  of  different  hgnres  and  sizes,  bein^  somo- 
ttmes  aqnare,  but  osually  broad  and  round. — ^git.  In  the  sense  otdtUt- 
(at  or  dHdi.— 16.  Sptnu.  "  Despise  if  thou  canst"— JW»<  HymtUtt 
nulla  JWema,  be  An  allusion  to  tha  Roman  drink  called  mtUnm, 
which  was  made  of  wine  and  honey.  As  the  Faleraian  here  indicaM 
the  choicest  wiae,  so  the  Elymetlian  is  meant  to  designate  the  beat 
honeji.  The  drink  here  referred  to  was  fseneratly  taken  to  whet  the 
appetite. — 17.  De/titimi  pitca.  "Ptotecting  its  fish,"  L  e.  from  beii^ 
caught — BtoML  "Is stormy." — 18.  LMranttnultnuelnai,  "Ahtin- 
gyatomach."  -Utaially,  "•  bpriunjc  lUHiwfii,"  i.  a.  oiu,  that  twiiif 


tcc.Googlu 


tinptyof  ■limmt.and  fiiltorwind,  denin^faod  by  t)n  note  it  mkn. 
— 19.  [a  can  mdort.  "In  thejiriceand  mTourof  thy  food."  Lilerallj 
"  En  the  i1e«>bouztit  «STonr,"  sc. — 90.  T^i  p-hnmlariami'irt  nilattit 
*■  Do  thou  seek  for  delicate  dishes  tn  ictin  exeniae,"  L  e.  do  tfaon 
■eek  in  kctive  exercise  for  that  relish,  whirh  delicioin  and  coitl;  ti< 
>n<le  Kre  fatse!^  thought  to  bestow.  The  terms  pvlmcnla-niB  and 
foimrnimn  originallj  denoted  every  Ihini;  eaten  with  mUt.  SubeA- 
q^uently  they  came  to  signify  ereiy  thing  e»ten  with  bread  or  bo- 
BidcB  bread,  and  henee,  finally,  they  serve  to  indicate  a)l  manner  of 
delicikleand  Bumptaousdishes. — II.  PmfHtn  vjU'i sttinnqnii.  -'Btoated 
and  pale  with  eicesaire  iodnlgence."  Vitiit  hero  aHiidea  to  high- 
EvJTig  generally,  and  to  all  the  evit«  that  follow  in  He  train.— Oilrca; 
To  be  pronounced,  in  metrical  reading,  as  a  diseyllable,  t^ra. — SS. 
Scnnu.  Consnlt  note  on  Kpodei.bO. — LagtU.  The  Lagiiatis  qnit* 
unknown:  some  iMnk  it  a  bird,  others  a  fish.  The  former,  rerypinba. 
blv,  is  the  true  opinion,  as  the  fish  of  this  name  (the  Ciicloptenu  Lumpui 
of  modern  jcthyology)  is  not  esculent.  The  bird  Lagnu  is  said  to  have 
tasted  Itkea  hare,  whence  its  name  from  theGt«eh  Aa/Ac.  Baxtermake* 
h  the  same  with  the  Greek  X>viin«,  a  species  of  eronae,  which  the 
French  term  Frantiiin  and  the  Oertnsns  Birklutn  or  Ber^hiin.  Schnn- 
der,  however,  tn  his  Lexicon  {s.  v.  Xiyih)  thinks  thai  the  Icgopui  coireB- 
ponds  to  the  modern  Sdauehtilai,  or  "  White  Game." 

*J— 89.  !S.  Fie  famen  mpjam,  &c  "And  yet  with  dilRealtj  willl 
prevent  thee,  if  a  peacock  be  served  np,  from  wishing  to  gratify  thy  pa- 
fate  with  this,  rather  than  a  fowl,  misted  as  thou  art  by  mere  outaidb 
because,"  &.c.  The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  U  thia :  And  yet,  af- 
ter alt  my  advice,  and  all  my  precepts  to  the  cotitniry,  I  shall  have  no 
easy  task  in  eradicating  frorn  Iby  mind  that  false  opinion,  which,  baaed 
on  mere  esletnal  appearance,  leads  thee  to  prefer  the  peacock,  aa  an 
article  of  food,  to  the  common  fowl,  merely  because  the  fonner  is  m 
dearer  bird,  and  adorned  with  s,  rich  and  gaudy  plamage. — 15.  Fimi» 
reruni.  A  Grjecism  forBimiir-ftuJ. — 26.  Ei  pitta  panilat  ijnctacvla  caud*. 
"Andunfuldstotheviewa  brilliant  spectacle  with  its  gaudy  tail." — £7. 
T'rviquinn  111  rem,  lie.  "As  if  this  were  any  thing  to  the  purpose,"  Le.  ■• 
if  this  rarity  and  beauty  of  the  peacock  have  env  thing  al  alt  to  do  with  the 
toatoofit.— 23.  C«lo  num  o /«(,  &c.  No  ecthlipeis  operates  io  man,  but 
in  metrical  reading  the  word  must  be  retained  unalterad,  cocto  itwn  adtit. 
— Manor  item.  "The  same  beauty." — S9.  Cnmi  tamen  fuamvtt,  gee. 
ThemertningofthispasBago  has  given  rise  to  much  contrarietv  of  opi- 
nion. The  foMowina  appears  to  oa  to  yield  the  fairest  aense :  "Thoagti 
Iheie  is  indeed  a  difference  in  the  flesh  of  the  fowl  and  the  peacock,  yet 
is  it  plainly  evident  ihot  thou  art  deceived  nnt  more  by  the  latter  than 
the  former,  but  merely  by  the  discrepancy  in  eitemal  appearance,"  i,  e, 
QuuaiBii  Jiaisl  galling  caro  a  pavonis,  lumen  niHl  (Hon)  liac  (pavonia) 
magit  ilia  (gaJlince,  sed)  intfariiia  fornii  dtceplvm  tt  tat  pttet. 

:il— 34.  31.  Uadt  iatam  >cnti>.  For  tiuIs  t{K  t»Cf  nun  tit  vt  im- 
fiat,  "  Whence  is  it  given  Ihee  to  perceive,"  i.  e.  by  what  means  at 
ihou  able  to  discover.  The  schaliasf  alludes  to  this  nicety  of  taste,  on 
the  part  of  the  Roman  epicures,  by  which  they  pretended  to  be  able  to 
.tell  whether  a  fish  had  been  taken  between  the  M  ulvian  and  Subliciai) 
bridges,  or  at  the  mouth  of  the  Tiber.  In  the  former  case,  the  fish  waa 
thought  to  have  a  better  taste,  aa  having  been  caught  in  more  rapid  wa- 
ter.— Lupin.  The  pike  "The  Perca  (oJrai  of  modem  ichthvology. — 
S2.  -Amu  rtuci  The  Tiber.— 33.  Latidtu  intmt  trilttrem,  Sue,  Tko 
44 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


pott  MW  naaes  to  kautber  mece  of  fbUf  in  tb«  gvtwmmidt  of  die  day, 
by  whom  the  ram  the  food  tiie  more  highlj'  is  it  enteemed,  and  the  mora 
eagerly  eonght  after,  while  other  viuida,  of  equal  flavour,  in  eveiy  re- 
■ppect,  are  deapiied  becauH  they  are  common  anil  easy  to  be  procuiecL 
Thaa,  the  eaie  of  the  mollet  and  pike  is  cited,  the  fonner  a  snisll,  the 
latter  along  fish.  If  the  mullet,  which  «eldoai  eiceedod  two  poundaL 
according  to  FlinT  {H,  JV.  9.  IT.),  even  when  kept  in  the  vinitrui  aad 
pitcfruE  of  the  tied,  could  only  be  procured  of  three  pouoda'  weight,  it 
was  eateenied  one  of  the  greatest  of  larilica,  while  the  pike,  Chough 
weighipz  many  pounde,  wat  thought  to  be  for  its  inferior. — 34.  Mul- 
Inm.  Honce  here  alludee  to  a  three-pound  mullet,  as  a  poie  of  rara 
occDrrence. — In  aingvla  ^em  minuat  pulmaitt  netaae  uU  "  Which 
tlwu  art  compelled  to  cut  mto  small  bits."  1'he  allnsioa  is  to  the  small 
ptec«i  into  which  the  fish  must  ha  divided,  in  order  that  each  of  the 
guests  maj  hare  a  ahate. 


line  be  genuii 

the  stomach  _.  ..__      .  .  _.     _,  _ „._,. 

This  therefore  is  the  teison,  accordmg  to  Ofellua  and  the  poet,  why  the 
Blomach  of  the  tich  contemns  common  food,  and  gives  the  preference  to 
th  e  small  mullet  ovFT  the  large  pike. — 39.  Mofnwn.  UndctBtsnd  tnuUum. — 
40.  Ait  RarpuSt  gvia  dipia  Tajmeibut.  "Eiclaimsa  gullet  worthy  oftbe 
ravenous  Harpies,"  i,  e.  eiclainiB  some  ^utton,  whose  craving  paunch 
renders  him  ■  fit  conipfinion  for  the  ravenous  Harpiea.— 41 .  Coqmtt  Aotum 
aptonia,  "  Taint  the  dishes  of  these  men." — Quiim^uam  puttt  opcr,  &c 
*■  Tboogh  the  boar  and  the  fresh  caught  turbct  are  already  oauseous, 
when  Bnrfeiting  abundance  pijvokes  the  Nckened  stomach  i  when,  ortp- 
leaded  with  dainties,  it  prefbrH  rapes  and  sharp  eJecampane."  Pvltl  ia 
here  eqirivalent  to  nstuuni  crest,  and  the  oiymoton  is  worth  noting  be- 
tween It  and  rsettu.-— RAom*iM.  Coneult  note  on  Epodc  2.  50.— 43.  Ra- 
fmla.  The  rape  a  a  plant  of  the  genus  Brassica,  CEilled  also  cole-rape 
and  cole-seed,  and  of  which  the  navew,  or  French  turnip,  is  a  laiiety. — 
44.  /niUoj.  The  elecampane  maitaa  gffliusof  plants,  of  many  apedea. 
The  common  elecampane  has  a  perennial,  thidc,  biancbbg  root,  of  a 
strong  odour,  and  is  used  in  medicine.  It  is  aometimes  c^ed  yellow 
Btar-wOTt  Horace  applies  to  this  herb  the  epithet  acidBs,  not,  as  the 
"  '    '■     "  "     'snda,  becBuae  it  was  conunonly  preaerved  in  vinegar,  hot 


■t  pretend 


iwajfrom  the 

banquets  of  [he  rich."  Rtx  is  here  used,  as  elsewhere  in  Horace,  in  the 
sense  of  icatier,  dUivr,  &c. — 46.  ATftti  oUii.  Columella  (13.  4S.)  le- 
commends  the  dark-coloured  olives  aa  the  best  for  preserving. — Houj  ila 
ptidem,  &C  "  It  is  not  n  long  ago,  that  the  table  of  Gsllonios,  the  cryer, 
was  exclaimed  against  by  all  tor  having  a  sturgeon  served  upon  it,"l.  e. 
was  eielsimed  against  by  sll,  for  this  piece  of  eitravagance  in  one  of  audi 
oontracted  meana.  This  is  the  Gallonius  whom  Lucilius  lashee  in  his 
satires,  and  whmn,  for  his  gluttony,  he  caJls  gio'gea.  Compare  Cictre,  d* 
JKn.  8.  a — 47.  Aceipintert.  The  sturacon  with  us  is  far  from  being  i»- 
garded  as  a  delicacy.  In  the  time  of  Pliny,  it  would  seem  to  have  been 
newed  as  a  common  fish,  and  the  uaturaliBt  expresses  his  surprise  aMhe 
ftllen  fortunes  of  this  "ptictum  apud  aniiqao)  nabiliiiimL"  So,  m  the 
present  instance,  neither  Horace  nor  Ofellus  praise  the  sturgeon,  but  they 
only  allude  to  the  diange  of  tastes  in  ths  case  of  this  tisb  uid  Ihe  turbot, 
the  latter  having  completely  superseded  the  former. 


c.  Google 


bat  in  now  in  as  gnat  repute  u  the  aturceon  wis  in  the  time  of  -Oilio- 
nins.  INdthe  bm  then  fnmisb  no  tuitots  1  FBrfraniit;  but  no  fool 
had  a9  yet  brought  tbem  into  fashion. — M,  Dtme  vm  melar  doeuU  sr«- 
Ivriu*.  "  Until  a  rnan  oC  prmtoriaD  rank  Hrat  taught  yon  to  eat  UnM 
birdB."  The  allunon  Ulos  certain  Anniaa  SHnproniiiR  Rufas,  whw 
waa  the  first  that  introdBced  young  atorha  aa  an  artiole  of  Tood,  an  addi- 
tion to  the  luiurieB  of  the  (tJite  made  in  the  reign  of  AugnstuB.  Ho- 
race, in  giving  SemproniUB  the  appelladon  of  jnirtorim,  indulfes  in  M 
Utter  «uca«n.  ThuindiTklaalne*er<raapnetor;  he  had  merely  stood 
candidate  bi  the  ofRce,  and  had  been  rejected  by  the  poople  on  account 
of  the  badneiB  of  his  private  character. 

61 — 62.  61.  EiHxerit.  Another  hit  at  Semproniuit.  Bdioere  properly 
means  to  isBne  an  edict  as  prietor. — 53.  foriidtu  a  Imui  vicfu,  &«, 
OfelluB  Ihue  far  haa  been  inveighing,  through  the  poet,  amiinat  the  luit- 
urioua  aod  the  gluttonoua,  and  recommeodine  a  plain  and  simple  coarae 
of  life.  He  now  interpoBee  a  caution,  and  wams  os  that  this  plain 
mode  of  life,  which  he  advocatcB,  must  by  no  means  be  confouaded 
with  a  mean  and  sordid  one. — 54.  JfanfraOra  nliuni  ntmtrii  (Uud,  ftc 
"For  to  no  purpose  wilt  thon  have  shunned  (hat  vice  whirii  has  just 
been  condemned,  if  thon  perversely  turn  awM  to  its  oppoBile." — AmMt- 
Ku>.  A  RctitiouB  name  most  probably.  We  know  nothing  farther  of 
this  personaee  than  what  Horace  states.  Bis  filth  and  his  impudence 
obtained  for  him  the  nick-name  of  "Doff."  Ho  ate  olives  thnt  were 
five  years  old,  whereas  they  were  nnaatiy  accounted  good  for  noihing 
after  two  years. — S6.  Dactsrtt.  "Derived." — S7.  EiL  "E^ats."  Frmn 
tin. — 68.  Ac  niti  mutohtm,  8u^  "  And  avoids  pouring  oat  his  wine  until 
it  has  become  sour."  Pitr«>l  dtfvndere  is  el^ntly  tued  fur  oon  d^un- 
at.otnmvult  d^/widert. — Et  cajaa  Bdammla  niqueia  pafcrrt,  &c.  The 

lufolci,  oHont  fttti 

llthough."    In  .   .  ,  ,  - 

,  in  was  an  entertainment  given  by  the  husband  on  the  day  al^  tha 
marriage,  when  presents  were  sent  to  the  bride  by  her  friends  and  rela- 
tions, and  she  began  to  act  as  mietrees  of  the  family  by  peribnning 
Wcred  riles. — Dicrum  /tilos.  A  Qmcism  for  (fiej/ejtoi.— 61.  ^(Mtif 
"Clothed  in  white."  The  general  colourof  the  Roman  toga  wa( 
while  ;  this  colour,  however,  was  pecoliarly  adopted  hy  the  guests,  mt 
those  who  bore  a  Jiart,  at  formal  banquets,  or  on  occsBions  of  ceremony, 
— Ipv-  "With  his  own  hands."  In  this  showing  bis  mean  and  aordid 
baliits,  unce,  afraid  that  his  guests,  or  his  slaves,  should  be  too  profuse 
of  his  oil,  bad  as  it  was,  he  pours  it  out  himself.  Nor  n  this  all :  be 
■poura  it  out  drop  hy  drop  (injIfUol.)  Moreover,  the  veasel  containing  it 
-was  of  two  pounds'  weight,  as  if  it  were  his  whole  store,  and  it  was  of 
horn  that  il  mi^l  last  the  longer. — 62.  Ksterii  nun  porcut  of  efi,  Thi^  , 
at  first  view,  seema  not  to  agree  with  the  close  and  aordid  character  u 
■Avidienus,  because  old  vinegar  is  always  the  besL  Hence  some  com- 
mentators  have  been  disposed  to  make  vtterii,  in  the  present  passaga, 
mean  "  stale"  or  "  flat."  On  the  other  hand,  Geener  thinks  that  the 
early  reading,  non  lorgut  aetti,  wonid  answer  better  than  the  reoeJTsd 
—       '••I appears    to  be    no  neeeasily,   however,  foi   nther  Qn 


tec.  Google 


4M  mt^MAtoKtm 

M— <8.  M.  Utnm.  AltDding  to  Ibc  cue  of  Qtdlonhii  on  IUocm 
hui<  and  thftt  of  Avicbenus  on  (be  olher.  Conipva  'ba  Kbolifwta 
■■  tr.'rwt;  eai>iwM  «  Ai!tjif,um;"—Hae  ami  Jupiu,  &e.  "On  ibia 
ode,  w  tbe  MjiDf  is,  preans  the  woit;  on  thai  the  dog."  We  bare  baa 
Aprorarliial  bmi  or  eipremion,  lued  wfaenever  o»e  was  b«l*een  Iwa 
danger*  tOuaJIv  Ihreateoing.  Jd  the  pment  metutce  tbe  adaie  ippbea 
with  nmarkable  fslicity,  (ubiu  deuoUDalbealattoa,  and  eimit  AvidteBua> 

— M.  JUnhucri',  fviiuniftii^lHr  ito.J         "  "         "   '      '"" 

■I  one  thai  obaerrea  tbe  itoceiKie«  and  propria 

firad  by  (oidid  btbiU,  and  whogivea  TM>  ocrae.-..   .  .       .  _ 

into  eilher  eitreme  of  conduct,"  i.  e.  by  either  cattying  a  regani  for  Ib« 
proprislies  of  life  loo  far  on  the  oiw  bind,  or  iDilulgine  in  eordiditPM  oi 
wa.ii[  of  deanJineta,  (whethrr  intentional  or  Ibe  result  of  careleH  habiia,) 
on  Ibaotber.  Orcaeii  ortbeac  oppisita  cbaraclcn  an  example  a  pvea, 
the  Due  carrying  a  regard  for  CHCtncsa  and  precision  to  Buch  an  extiemft 
AA  to  puniah  hi»  afavea  for  tbe  most  IriflinfE  onuHsion  i  and  the  other,  a 
good-natured  easy,  and  induljient  mtialer,  who  lets  hie  alaves  act  just  oa 
they  pleaae,  and  toe  coniequence  oTwlucb  ia,  that  these  nc)i1ieeiil  domes- 
tica  even  aerve  greaay  water  (iinclain  aquatu)  to  his  gnesla.— 67.  Duni 
muuti  i  JL  'While  he  aaaignB  them  their  aeveral  eiufjnvmeii'a."  Th« 
tvmnnical  muter  puniahei  hcforel.and,  in  anticipation  oftlie  oSlnce.—GS. 
Simp'  xjfav  ii.  " The e&ay,  good-natured  Nsvius." — 6S.  Unclemaqttam. 
"  Qieaay  water." 

7t — 77.  71.  Faria  ra.  "A  mixture  of  one'*  food."  Bqnivaleot, 
liluatly,  to  raria  eUoruM  fouva.— 73  Memar  tUitu  (K«,  fcc.  "When 
tbou  eadert  to  nind  that  fare,  which,  aimple  in  its  naton,  sat  eo  well  on 
At  Homach  in  fonnel  days." — 76.  Pitvita.  To  be  prononnced,  in  metri- 
CaJ  reading,  p-l-u  ti. — 77.  C  tft  dutia.  "Prom  a  doubii'ul  banquet." 
Cnu  duka  denote*  a  TeaBt,  where  tJierB  are  so  many  dishei  that  a  man 
knows  nm  which  to  eal  of;  and,  conspqiieiitiy,  a  aplendid  banquet  wher« 


every  luiunr  and  delicacy  preieni  themselves:  whereaa  ci 
nkerely  si^iuefl  a  banquet  half  loeat  and  hatf  tieh  served  up  iu^ciudj.-^ 
QtHH  (erptu  nnuilum,  &C.  "  Beaidea  tbie,  the  boily,  ovcrcharpad  with  ye*- 
onlay's  exceaa,  weinlia  down  Ule  soul  aUo  along  with  it,  and  tiies  to  tbe 
earth  this  portion  of  tbe  divine  essence,"  or,  more  freely,  "and  plunpes  in 
DWtter  this  particle  of  the  divinity."  Horace,  to  give  a  hifiher  idea  of  the 
oobleneasand  dignity  of  the  aout,  borrows  the  lanftuaee  of  tbe  Pylha^ore- 
ana,  the  Sttnca,  but  pattieularlv  tbe  Flatonietn,  resperling  the  origin  of 
the  human  aoul.  These  and  other  achoots  of  ancient  pliiiosoph;  believed 
the  aouia  ofmen  to  be  so  many  portions  or  einanationa  of  the  deity. 

80— S3.  SO.  Diclociliu.  ReTerriog,  nottoiojpori.hiiltorurnfaniFniirK 
TbeaUuaoD  is  now  to  a  fniga]  repast,  m  opposition  to  "a  douhtful"  ono, 
■nd  tr>  the  eaas  and  quiukneai  ivitli  which  aui  b  a  meal  ai  the  former  isdis- 
pstcbed  aa  well  as  Id  the  peacefui  alumhers  which  it  brings,  and  the  rs- 
nswed  bodily  vigour  whkih  it  bestows  for  llMlabnurs  of  the  ensuing  dsT. — 
61.  fVBUtripla  o  '  muiBD.  "To  hia  preacribed  dulie=,"  i.  e,  to  Ihe  diitiet 
ofbisoalling — S3.  Hie  Isinni  a/nu<ii'i,  Cic.  "Andyet  even  Ibis  abst*- 
mkniB  raaa  may  on  carlain  occauans  have  recourse  to  better  cheer."— 81. 
r^ualant  "Worn  out  with  toil."— t/'MfH'.  "And  when."— SB.  TiH 
^vSMomrtce^a  aiittan,  his.  "What  will  be  added  fortheolo  that  o^ 
indulgence,  which  ^oiing  und  vigoroua,  thou  art  now  antjcipaling.ifeitlier 
Ul  health  or  enfeebline  age  shaU  come  upon  ^ee  ?"  i  e.  thou  art  now  an* 
lidpating  tbe  only  Ibingslhal  can  support  thee  amid  ihepsiuBof  ait^aeiaL 

gr  utider  the  pcessuie  ^  age.    When  age  and  sickaeta  come,  where  inv 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


■iHAifiTomi  iroTia.-ioDM  ■.  mtu*  n  Mt 

IWtlMhiiitT— 90.  Credo.  - 1  pfMtuiw,"— Q»wl  tuyt  tTJia  iftailiM , 
ft&  "Tlwl  ■  gnMt,  (iiiTiDg  later  than  oidiiiarj,  murbt  batter  panake  of 
It,  tainted  aa  il  was,  than  that  th*  greedy  maater  abould  devour  it  all  him. 
•elf,  while  aweel."  htligmm  hai  heia  the  force  of  maiiton,  "  froah," 
"Bweet."— 9!.  AuBlHumints-innUifcc.  Otelliia  u  in  eameol.  Tha 
pwt  iadulees  in  a  joke.— 93.  Tt'.hu  prima.  "  Tbe  70unf[  eafth."  Tb* 
jnod  Ofellas,  in  hia  aafneatnesa,  confoanda  tba  "  onlijiit"  and  tbetr  "  ran- 
ttim  aper"  widi  the  happy  bwigi  who  li*ed  in  Ihe  golden  age,  and  &b 
nch  banqneta  thai  nature  prorided  ^m. — TaMiiat.  In  alluaioD  ta  tb* 
belief,  that  the  ptiinitireiac«<d' mm  wen  prwluced  from  the  eaith. 

"  Hast  thoa  any  icftard  for 
re  Btreetly  than  OHwie  )<■  Tb* 
re  intended  to  be  conTeyed,  is  said  to  be  borrowed  fnmt  a  nmaik 
of  Antisthenes,  the  philoaopbet.— 96.  Una  cum  damne.  "AUnag  with 
njin  to  fortune." — 97.  A-nCiun  patrmim.  The  BBVeritj  of  uncles  was 
proferbiaL — 7^  KM  Mjuim.  "Tbee  angiywilh  thyself." — 98.  QuHni' 
ilicril  igtnH,  ftc  "  When  an  ai,  the  price  of  a  halter,  shall  be  wantiu 
to  thee  in  thy  poverty,"  i.  «.  when  ptanged  malnect  poverty,  tbou  shaU 
not  have  wherewithal  to  purchase  a  halter  io  order  to  put  an  end  to  thy 
ntsery. — 99.  Jure  intuit  TVaiuIw  Mi*,  &e.  These  words  are  supposed 
to  proceed  from  some  rich  and  luinrious  iodividiial.  "  Trausius  (says 
some  tich  individual)  is  deservedly  reproached  in  such  words  as  these ; 
as  forme,!  poBseaa  great  revenues,  and  riches  sufficient  for  three  kings," 
i.  e.  go  and  read  tbeae  wise  lectures  to  TrousiiU,  I  am  too  nch  to  need 
them. — Traonus  was  one  who  had  wasted  bis  patrimony  in  luxury 
and  debauchery. — 101.  Erga  i/wid  n^xrol,  nan  ul,  be  "  Hast  thonthaa 
no  better  way  in  which  thou  mayeet  employ  thy  supsrfluous  lesourcea  1" 
— 103.  Cvr  egel  m£giut>  qvtsqvam.  "  Why  is  any  man,  who  deserve* 
not  so  to  be.  Buffering  under  the  preseiire  of  want  1"  With  indtgrnu 
supply,  for  a  literal  tranalation,  qui  ertnt. — 105.  Tania  caatiria  aciresf 
The  temisare  here  extremely  well  selscted.  The  wealth  of  the  indivK 
dual  in  question  is  a  htap,  and  he  does  not  count  bis  riches  but  mtantni 
them.— lOfi.  Jftmimm.  "No  doubt"  Ironical.— 107.  PoUhae.  Al- 
lodingtolhe  ponnbttity  of  hin  experienoing  hereafW  some  reverse  ol 
fiMune. — 109.  PturHta.  "  To  a  thoasand  artificial  wants," — Saptrtuin. 
"  Pampered." — 111.  In  pact,  ul  lapim,  ftc  A  beautiful  compatisoni 
As  the  prudent  man,  in  time  of  peace,  improves  and  atrengthans  hia 
resources  against  the  eudden  arrival  of  war  and  the  attacks  of  an  soemy, 
so  the  temperate  man,  in  prosperity,  enjoys  with  moderation  the  favour* 
of  fortune,  in  order  that  the  change  to  Mlversity  may  neither  be  loo  sud- 
den nor  too  great. 

lis— 1B4.  113.  Hl3.  "Theseprecepts,"i.e,  aa  uttered  hyOfeUtii. 
— Pun-  hune  ego  psmu,  &c  "I  took  notice,  when  I  wasa  little  b<>y,F 
that  this  Ofellue  did  not  uee  his  resources  in  any  way  more  freely  wben 
unimpaired,  than  he  does  now  that  they  are  diminished." — 114.  fUiot 
milatB  in  agtUo,  kc,  "  One  may  see  the  stout-hearted  countrynMsi,  aur- 
rounded  with  hia  flocks  and  children,  labouring  for  hire  on  his  own  farm 
now  measured  out  to  another,  and  talking  to  this  effect."  Ofellus  was 
involved  in  the  same  misfortune  wi^  Virgil,  TibuUus,  and  Propertios. 
Their  lands  were  distributed  among  the  veteran  soldiers  who  had  served 
at  Philippi  against  Brutus  and  CaBsius  :  those  of  Ofellus  were  given  to 
on?  rmbrenus,  who  hired  their  former  possessor  to  cultivate  them  for 
him. Milato.  "  Measured  out,"  i.  e.  trsDsfwred  or  assigned  to  an- 
other.   In  distributing  the  land  lo  the  veterans,  tti^  measured  it,  wd- 

[,jn:tci;.  Google 


dtowod  auh  n  nuer  aorM.— llS.  Tmur*.  "  WiUMMit  good  nUMb* 
— Lueimfitlm.  '■  On  «  wtsfc-day."  Thfl  dj<i  fnjitti  were  directly 
opposed  to  the  Jiu/ud. — I  IB.  0>penim  mciw  per  imftrem.  *'  Freed  Trent 
hbonr  bj  tin  buinaiB  oT  Ibe  wwtbn."— ISO.  Bautnd.  "  W«  kad  a 
■leaunl  time  oT it."  We  i«nledaand*ea^-iai.  i>n<*ilfi  ma.  '■  Th« 
dried  grape."    A  *peoiee  of  ru>' 

J  up  withi  _  _        _ 

■*die  iplil  fia."  The  eweeteit  fige  Kooiding  to  Arutotle,  were  U 
iKu  (reraaplit,  dried,  Bud  then  preved  togetbere^n,  \ihm  JtxK^iMi.) — 
H3.PaHluicluiratrmt,tid]Mifiiianm*gulrt.  "AStalbiswe^oHuttdoaT- 
mItcs  with  drinking,  having  the  'ine  of  i  bumper  ■»  the  ruler  of  tbe 
Ibeet.'*  The  phtue  ctdpi  patart  negiftre  deailj  alludes  to  tbe  cuMom 
))re»lenl  at  Uie  entertaiDments  of  fumier  dijs,  ind  not  disused  even  in 
oar  nwn  times,  by  wliich  the  indiTidual,  who  raiftht  chance  to  olfend 
Bgtinit  an]'  of  the  rules  of  tbe  feeit,  was  fined  ii 
~    "     extent  or  his  oSence.     The  oat 

M  itmdard  by  wtich  his  anwrcement  was  to  be  estima- 
wu. — 194.  .4e  nsimta  Ctra,  ita  etimo,  Ae.  "  And  Owes  wai  wonhip- 
ped  that  the  com  might  tbecenpon  riseina  lofty  stem."  rAurBla  is  hei« 
taken  pauively,  and  the  allauon  is  to  a  libation  poured  out  in  henour  of 
llie  goddess. — Ita.    Equivalentto  vowrala. — Snrgtrtl.    Understand  itf. 

.-_     1*8.  M- 

pleanng  fignre,  to  null 

•ounii&it^  prsdnu  miUet,  nitent  mUacl  esnorc" — UU  "boice." — 
M\itui  iiuaiii.  Alluding  to  Umbrentia. — 1£S.  Jfam  pnpria  li'iMni,  fcc^ 
"  For  natuie  bas  made  natherbim,  nor  me,  nor  any  one  dse,  owner  of  a 
pieoe  of  land  as  a  lasung  ponsessinn."'— 131.  ^«<rui'j;i,  bhI  ra/ri  uucfIm 
;wu>  "  An  avil  caurae  ot  life,  or  a  want  cf  acquaintance  with  tbe  subtle 
ties  of  the  law."— 131.  fiKaeiiir  kiru.  "His  Imtgolived  heir."— 134.  £nl 
itaJH fnujaiut.    " It  will  be  •  lasting  poaeeuion  to  no  one." 


Sanaa  3.  Horace  here  conversea  with  a  Stoic,  who  was  well  known 
at  Rome  for  the  extravagant  ojHnionB  which  fas  enlritained.  In  this  fic- 
titioia  dialogae  the  pretended  philaBO|iher  adduces  Ibe  autborily  of  a  bn> 
thet  ehailBtan,  to  prove  that  all  mankind  are  mad,  with  tbe  eiceplion  of 
tbe  stoical  M)^  Tb^  deal  out  folly  to  every  one  in  large  portions,  and 
asaijtn  Horace  himselr  his  full  shaxG.  TbevarioiiB  clasKes  of  men,  Ibe 
ambitions,  luiuriom,  avarieious,  and  smoroua.  are  diatributed  by  Ihem,  ai 
it  were,  into  so  many  Groups,  or  pictures,  of  exquisite  taste  and  beauty, 
n  wludi  are  delincajed,  wilh  admirable  skill,  all  tbe  ruling  pasnons  that  , 
lyianniu  over  tbe  heart  of  man.  Some  of  their  precepts  are  ezceHent, 
Mod  espressed  in  lively  and  natural  terms  ;  but  occasional  bursts  of  ex- 
tiavagBnoe  ritow  that  it  was  tbe  object  of  (he  poet  to  turn  their  tbeori«a 
iBtojeft,and  toexpoM  tlreiiinteipretslion  of  the  principles  eslablisbed  hj 
the  founders  of  Itieir  sect.     iDimiop'i  SoauM  Liitratirc,  vtt.  Z.  p.ltS.) 

1—7.    1.  S«-i6u.    The  allusion  is  to  the  mmpoMng  of  verses  — 3. 

Jjlintrwum,    "Psrchnient"— Seriptorumqiia'iiUf  i  '  ...... 


■ng  each  of  tby  former  prodnctions."  Rtlixo  Is  properly  applied  to  ti>« 
operation  of  unweavmg:  it  is  here  mela^oiic^ly  used  kir  cotrectiog 
Mid  retouching  a  work. — 3.  Btni  nva.  "  Frone  to  indulge  in."— 4.  Lig- 
maa  nrnmu.  '■  Worthy  of  mentioD."— Quid  Jia  ?  "What  ii  to  Efl 
4De*T"  t.  •■  wiiat  doat  tbou  uucud  doiog]  wiU  tbou  write  litea,  or  nUT 

D,an:tci;.G0t)glu 


-~M  ^i5ii  SatumMtu*  hue  fiigiilL  Tbe  tnin  of  Mew  n  u  fhOowti 
Oo«  would  imi^ne,  indeed,  from  thy  conduct,  lh»t  tbe  former  of  tbeM 
pbulH  had  been  adopted,  and  that  thou  wert  actuUlj  eoing  to  write,  Ibr 
"thou  bast  fled  hither,"  to  the  relireincnt  of  thy  tiUb,  "  from  the  rery  feert 
•f  Saturn  itaelf."— /ht?  refen  to  the  poct'a  Skbine  rilla,  whither  he  had 
tatired  from  the  noise  and  confunon  attending  tbe  celebnlion  <i£  the  5a- 
iMnutii  in  the iitroeI<  of  the  capital. — 5.  Ssftitm.  "In  ■obermood,"  Le. 
•nid  thesabn-tnnquilhtyuid  theretireinent  oflhyTillo."  Ituipt.  AfUr 
dtteriog  this,  Damaeippue  ie  euppo>ed  to  piuee  mwbile,  waiting  for  tlM 
poetio  begin  the  task  of  compositinn.  At  length,  lirad  with  waiting  t« 
Bopurpose,  heeiclaime  ^''iirt!,  "Notbing  is  forthcooiing." — 7.  Calaim. 
"The  pane;"  When  writing  on  paper  or  parchment,  the  Roniana  mada 
DM  of  a  reed  Bhaq)ened  and  spUt  in  the  pomt,  like  oar  pens,  which  th«y 
dipped  in  ink,  (atrameiuvnt.) — Immerittitquelabarat  itatitnalMi  pm-ittike. 
"And  tbe  uno&ending  wail  eut)e>B.  bom  under  the  miJediction  of  godf 
and  of  poets."  A  bumouroiM  illuaton..  The  wa^le  of  a  poel'e  chambra', 
ctwerree  Fmncis,  seem  built  with  the  cune  of  the  godi  upon  (hem,  BincA 
tile  goda  haxe  subjected  them  to  the  capricious  paasione  of  the  rhyming 
bibe,  ^10  caise  and  atiike  them  in  their  poelieal  lita,  as  if  they  wete  flia 
eauie  of  their  iteriKty. 


thee,  disengaged  from  other  purauite,  beneath  its  comtbrtable  roof." — 
Mijvmlia.  Compare  (he  scholiast:  j/oUicentia,  pnmtUlintU.  Tbe  aUn- 
■ion  is  to  the  promitied  results  of  the  poet's  labours. —  tO.  Facititm.  Sun- 
ply  the  ellipsis  ns  follows ;  U  racutim  rtnim.~Tipi,'D.  Alluding  to  the 
comrortahle  accommodaliotia  at  the  poet's  Sabine  villa. — II.  Qiiorjtim 
nerlfnuif  ttipart.  Etc.  "What  good  purpose  has  it  answered  to  pack 
Plato  on  Menander,  Eupolia  on  Archilochus," .  The  allusion  is  to  Ihs 
worksoflhese  writers,  which  the  poet  is  supposed  to  have  packed  up  and 
brought  with  him  into  the  country. — 13.  lavi'Ham  placarr  para',  virtute  re- 
HcCat  "Art  thou  attempting  to  silay  the  odium  eicited  against  thee,  by 
abandoning  the  path  of  virtue  T"  i.  e.  art  thou  endeavoutini!  to  allay  the 
odium  eiciled  by  thy  satirical  writings,  by  abandoning  Bltogether  that 
branch  of  compoutionT  The  ^lingof  satires  is  here  oigniHed  with  the 
appellation  of  "  oirliu,"  its  object  being  lo  lash  the  vices  and  the  failings 
of  men.— IS.  QuiJ™£J.  Understand  Im.ir.—rUn  milivrf.  "In  tliB 
belter  period  ofUij  life,"  m  Uiose  better  days  when  spiritless  and  indolent 
feelingB  had  not  as  yet  come  upon  thee,  and  when  lliou  werl  wont  to  lash 
with  severity  the  failings  of  men. — 16.  Pmmdien,  "Musi  he  given  up." 
17 — SS.  IT.  Dartent  leiiiDrf.  Horace  prelende  not  to  be  aware  Ihat 
Dsmasippu*  is  a  philoeopber  and  thetetbre  noiiriabei  a  length  of  beajid, 
but  chaiilably  H'isbes  him  a  barber,  who  may  remove  ftom  his  chin  it* 
Unaeemly  eoveiing,  to  tbe  uncoulh  appearance  of  which  tlie  want  of  pei^ 
tonal  eleanliaess  had,  no  doubt,  largelv  contributed .^18.  /'ulauini  omKJs 
ns  nua  Janmn,Sic.  "Alter  all  my  fortunes  were  shipwrei^ed  ^  tba 
middle  Janus." — /onunt  ad  nedium.  By  this  is  meant  what  we  would 
term,  in  modem  pntlance,  "the  exchange."  In  the  Roman  Forum,  b«- 
■ides  the  temple  of  Janus  there  were  three-arclies  or  arcadei  dedicated 
to  this  ^od,  standing  at  some  diiLance  aparl,  and  romiiiig.b^  tbdr  lioa 
of  direction  a  kind  of  street,  as  it  were,  (fot,  strictly  ipenking,  thers 
were  no  streetM  in  the  Forum).  The  ceniial  one  of  ihese  archea 
was  the  usual  rendezvous  of  brokers  and  monc}  lenders,  and  WM 
lenned  mt^iM  Jmui,  while  the  other  two  were  ossaminattd,  iron 
Ibett   nwpeotiu  paaition^  swnouu  Jttui$,   and  infiam,  at  intM  Jfh 


tec.  Google 


MW.    Dunuippiu  Bp«akB  of  binuieir  u  h«Ting  becoms  bankrupt  at 

the  middle  onfl  of  these. — 19.  .^lima  ni^otia  euro,  txexastit  prtprHs. 
"1  aLtend  to  the  coQc^mfl  of  other  people,  being  completely  deticned  FtqiB 
mny  of  my  own,''  i.  e.  having  none  of  my  own  to  ocempy  me. — 30.  Olim 
nam  quarert  awutbam,  fcc  With  quatere  lupplr  ai.  The  sUiinoa  heis 
ia  to  veaieU  of  bronze,  and  Damaeippua,  describing  the  line  of  employ- 
ment vhich  he  bad  punned  np  to  hie  hankniptcy,  makes  bunself  out  l4t 
hwe  been  what  we  would  term  a  virtuoM),  and  a  dealer  in  anuquea. — 81. 
<tw  eV*r  iUt  pfdi$,  &c  Siaypbua  was  the  moat  crafty  chieftain  of  the 
heriHc  aee.  A  bronze  vewel  aa  old  as  his  time  would  meet  with  manjr 
■ad  unbeUeven  among  the  conunon  herd  of  men.— SS.  Infatre.  "Witb 
inferior  akill. — Duriui.  "  In  too  rousfa  a  meuU."  This  tetra  ia  directly 
opposed  to  iBoUiui. — S3.  CaiiHut  Inat  ngtio,  tec  "Being  a  conndsnenr 
in  ttich  thingi,  I  estimated  this  atatue  at  a  hundred  Cfaouaand  seiteroes." 
With  mUlia  cttUvm  supply  iiMUrHOm  or  nitmintkin.  As  regarda  the  use  cf 
the  veih  pone  ia  this  pawage,  compare  the  analogouB  eipresmon  pontr 
prtliam,  to  esIimaM,  oraelavalue  upon. — S5.  Cum  (ticrD.  "Atabap 
fuii,"'^  Undt  freqittnlia  MiTtmiaU,  Sic.  ""Whenoa  the  crowds  attend 
mg  auction  in  the  public  streets  nve  me  the  surname  of  Menury'a  fa- 
Tourite." — FTtqtutUia  compita.  "  Litstally,  "  the  crowded  stress."  The 
allusion,  however,  is  to  the  crowds  attending  sales  at  auclion  in  the  public 
streets.  Damssippus,  a  profo&sed  connoisseuj',  made  it  a  point  to  attend 
every  sale  of  this  kind,  Imwever  low,  in  the  hope  of  picking  up  bargaine. 

87 — 36.  ST.  Marbi  pitrgatum  iOna.  The  genitive  ia  here  used  by 
OtKcism,  iiaBafiim  t4)(  vitav.  Horace  alludes  to  the  antiqaarian  ma 
nia  under  which  Damaaippus  liad  labonred. — MqiA  "Why." — j& 
Vl  Intel,  tn  etr  Irajicle,  &c.  "  As  is  wont  to  happen,  when  the  pain  ol 
the  afflicted  side  or  bead  passes  into  the  stomach."  Cir  is  dlen  used 
by  the  Latin  writers,  in  imitation  of  the  Greek  aiplta,  to  signify  the  slA- 
mach.     Damaaippus  wishes  to  convey  the  idea,  that  bis  antiquarian  fit 

^[.jgj  m[Q  g  philoBophicai  one,  just  as  pleuria;i^  Bometime* 

.ito  a  cardiac  affection. — 31.  Htttc.     This  may  either  refer  to 

isied  patient  just  spoken  of,  or,  what  is  far  more  spirited,  to  tha 

ilf. — 33>  Stailiquf  prop*  onuita,  i.  e.  (1  propt  onaut,  vipele  atuUL 

man  of  the  stoics   is  alone  excepted.     Consult  note  oa 

Satire    1.    3.    77.-33.    Si    find    SlerJiniiu    viri    ertpal.      "If  Sterti* 


cbanses  into  a  cardiac  affection. — 31.  HuU.     This  may  either  refer 
thepnreni *    '        '         "  .    .      .■  ■•..... 

rs  any  truth."  The'use  of  the  indicative  in  itis  passage  i .  _ 
tended  to  express  the  full  reliance  which  Damasippua  has  in  the  in&Ui- 
bilily  of  Stertinius.  This  Steitinius  was  a  stoic  of  the  day,  who  leB 
behind  him,  according  to  the  scholiast,  two  hundred  and  twenty  v<* 
lomes  on  the  philoso^y  of  his  sect,  written  in  the  Latin  tongue ! — 0» 
jMl.  The  peculiar  lorce  of  this  verb,  in  the  present  instance,  is  tost  il 
a  translation.  It  refers  to  the  aulboritative  tone  assumed  by  Stertinius, 
in  ntterins  his  oracles  of  wisdom. — 35.  Sopimtnn  pajcere  ftoriom.  "To 
nurse  a  phihwmphic  beard,"  i.  e.  a  lone  and  flowing  one,  the  badge  of 
wiadom. — 36.  Fairviir  pmte.  This  bridge  connected  the  island  in  the 
Tiber  with  the  left  bank  of  that  river.  It  was  erected  by  L.  Fabridua, 
superintendant  of  Waye,  in  the  consulship  of  <i,  Lenidus  and  M.  Lot- 
•'■ 11  inscription  still  remsining  on  one  bf  the  arclies  testifies.    Th« 

"Witt 


tec.  Google 


COTored  tke  head.  Danssipfins  intended  to  deairoy  bimMilf,  on  &e  O0> 
cuon  alluded  to,  id  conssquenee  uf  the  ruin  of  hia  priTBU  BaBint — 3& 
Hfdcr  it^tjl,  "  He  itood,  an  a  sadden,  by  mr  aide,  like  ■  gu«rdi*n  g»- 
otmr—Cat.  The  final  vowel  of  this  word  u  short,  the  form  here  env 
ploved  being  deduced  fram  the  old  eno,  -irt,  Ibe  prim  tive  and  ilcmo 
Donjugation  o(  emm-lrt. — 39.  i'udar  nului.  "A  lalao  ahame." — 43. 
Jfattuititia.  "  VidoiiB folly." — M,  CKrytippi particui  tl  grtx.  "Tiw 
Bortieo,  aod  Che  Khool  of  ChryaippuB."  The  isnorant  Bloic  here  coo- 
finindB  the  disciple  with  Ihe  master,  and,  iiwteBd  of  referring  (o  Zeoo, 
the  actnal  founder  of  the  Sloic  aeci,  nainei  Chiyaippni  as  luch. — 19. 
JmuRMl.  "Deem."— Hae /onm^o.  "  This  definition."— r»«ei.  la 
the  Benen  ot  tomplictUur. 

48 — 60.  48.  Vebil  nFvii,  uM  poaln,  &c  The  train  oT  ideas  is  as  fill- 
laws:  Asia  accustomed  lo  happen  in  woods,  where  thorc  irbo  wandar 
about  genetally  all  go  wrons ;  this  one  mistakes  his  way  to  the  lel\,  that 
one  to  the  right:  each  errs,  but  in  a  difierent  way  Iroin  Ibe  other:  in  tbn 
■ame  mannw,  {I  te  nude,)  believe  thyself  to  be  insane ;  while  be  who 
lauffbB  at  thee,  is  in  no  respect  wlialevei  a  wiser  man  than  thou  art,  aoit 
wiUbehimaiiiriauEfaed  at  by  others  aa  not  in  posseBsion  of  bii  Benses. — Si, 
Cim  lam  trilft.  A  rnetaphor,  liken,  bs  iheBcboliaat  informs  us,  from  • 
custom  among  i  iuldreo,  who  tied  a  toil  behind  ■  person  nbDm  they  had  a 
nund  tu  laogh  at. — 56.  HvictBrum.  "Tbeopposite  tothi*." — .iS.  Stnm 
"Take  care."— 60.  Mit  mn  .jt  audierii  qua  n  ^Vui  itrnu  cUm,  &c.  The 
idea  oTa  pereon  madly  inakine  his  way  amid  stirb  daniteTs  ar -those  mm- 
liooed  in  the  teit,  deaf  to  all  tnc  eiclamations  aoJ  warnings  at' bis  friendt, 
naturally  reminda  Sterlioiua  of  the  laughable  anecdote  reistive  totheaclm 
Pulius.  In  the  pisy  of  Pacuvius,  enliiled  /lumn  Futius  bad  to  support 
tbe  character  of  Chia  prineess,  and  in  the  scene  wbtre  the  shade  of  her  aon, 
who  had  beonmurderedby  Polymnestor,  king  of  Thrace,  appeared  lo  her, 
and  began  tu  address  bet  in  the  words  Mrtttr,  It  apseij.-^  proceeding  to  re- 
late wluL  had  happened  to  him,  and  ent.ealing  the  ntes  of  bnriaJ,  tbe 
dmnken  FuBiis,  wno  should  have  awakened  and  sprung  from  hia  couch 
St  the  very  tirat  tvords  Matir,  t:  app.-lUi,  slept  away  in  good  earnest,  whits 
Catieous,  the  perforTner  who  acted  the  pari  of  Ihe  shade,  and  the  eolirs 
audience  aflar  him,  {Caiiniii miUt  Uve.n'it,)  kept  calhng  out  the  wards 
lo  no  piirpoM,  tbe  intoxicated  actor  being  too  soundly  asleep  lo  bear 

61 — 4S.    61.  <i,ifim  nioruiM  iilanmt. 
part  of  llioua."— Co  ifBti  mi/(«  oueeiilu. 

of  CaUenua  to  tbe  sleeping  pertbrrrier,  and  hence  they  are  ;rieasantly  stytea 
■0  many  Catieauses. — bS,  Huie  tgo  vi^gva,  &c.  The  eonBttuclionia  as  fol- 
lows: Ega  dccitennctvmvu'.guiiiiaimiTHTrerem  tiii:i'ankuieenan.  "I 
will  now  show  that  the  common  herd  of  mankind  arc  all  aunilvly  insane," 
L  e.  iMemble  either  one  or  the  other  of  the  two  instances  which  I  have 
died.  Tbe  term  eiiina  it  here  purposely  employed,  aa  keeping  up  Ihe  . 
distinction  between  "the  wise  man  of  the  tloicH  and  the  leas  favoured 
portion  of  hia  iellow-creatures. 

64 — 73.  S4.  fiuonil  vtltrti  iloluai,  &o.  Btertinius  now  prooeads  to 
•provabiaassertion,  that  the  common  herd  of  mankind  are  all  mad.  The 
train  of  ideaa  is  as  folluwa:  Damauppus  is  mad  in  buying  up  old  tt^ 
tiMS:  Ihecreditorot'DamaaippuB,  who  lends  hin 
to  make  theae  purchases,  is  also  mad,  for  he  k 
never  bstepaidi  uiuisn  aiemad.ui  putting  out 


mmt.  "When  he  sleepa  through  the 
ceitlu.  Tbe  audience  joined  in  tbe  cTT 
ner,  and  hence  they  are  ;rieasantly  stytea 


tec.  Google 


1,  for,  httweni  MraTul  "they  n»;  he  In 
Ukine  written  obli^tionB  for  rep&ymenl,  tbeae  Pmleiis-like  n^ues  wiU 


■lip  tfinnigh  tfaeir  fin^n.  Finally,  ha  ig  mad  who  lends  moner  it  ■mIi 
■D  eiEoriiiCant  rate  of  iDtereat  that  it  can  never  be  paid  by  the  debtor. — 
65.  Eita,  ^eeift,  qvoJ  mmqmmi,  &c.  An  indirect  mocTe  i*  adopted  t« 
prove  the  inaiinitj  of  DamiaippaB'B  creditor.  The  poet,  for  argument 
■akfl,  cODcedea  at  flrst  that  hj  u  sane  {EmIo.  "  Suppose  for  a  moment 
that  he  ii  bo,")  only  to  prove  him  eventuslly  altogether  out  of  bis  senses 
If  I  tell  thee,  observes  Stertiniiu,  to  t^e  what  t  know  tiiou  wilt  never 
ba  able  to  Kpay,  will  it  be  madness  in  thee  to  accept  of  it}  Will  it 
not  rather  be  the  beight  of  madnesB  foY  the4lO  rriuseauGh  an  offer)  It 
IB  I,  then,  that  am  mad  in  acling  this  part  to  thee. — 6a  Fnuau  Mireit- 
Hui.  " Propilioiu  MercuiT." — 69.  Seribc  daenvJferio:  n«i  eil  toHa, 
tic  Withicriii  supply  (•Mat.  Stertintua  is  now  supposed  to  address 
■ome  sordid  usurer,  whom  he  advises  to  take  care  and  not  be  orei^ 
reached  in  lending  out  his  money.  "  Write  ten  obligalions  for  the  re- 
payment  of  the  money,  after  the  form  devised  by  Nerius:  tia  not 
enough ;  Adit  the  hundred  covenanta  of  the  knotty  Cicut«,"  i.  e.  maka 
the  individual,  who  borrows  of  thee,  sign  his  name,  not  tn  one  merely, 
but  to  tenoblisalions  for  repayment,  and  let  these  be  drawn  np  alter 
the  form  which  Nerius,  crailiest  of  banketa,  fate  devised,  and  which  ha 
compels  his  own  debtors  to  sign.  Still,  this  form,  cautious  and  gnarded 
■s  it  ia,  will  notprove  strong  enough.  Add  to  it  the  hnndred  corenanta 
of  the  banker  (Jicuta,  with  which,  as  if  they  were  bo  many  knots,  ha 
tin  down  hie  debtors  to  thMr  agreements.— 7S.  Jlfa(i«  ridmttat  oKmifc 
"Langfaing  with  the  cheeks  of  another."  Commentators  differ  in  their 
explanation  of  this  phrase.  According  to  some  it  means  "BQglHaff 
imniodeT|tely :"  others  lake  it  to  denote  "  laughing  at  the  expense  oF 
BDother,"  while  a  third  claaa  render  it,  "  forcing  a  iangfa." 

75 — 89.  75.  PaUiAiu  muJIo  eeriimm  at,  fte.  "  Believe  me,  Ibe  braia 
of  FerilliuB  ta  by  far  the  more  addle  of  the  two,  who  lends  thee  mone; 
wbidi  then  canat  never  repay,"  i.  e.  lende  it  at  such  an  exorbitant  rale  of 
interest  as  lo  preclude  the  posaibilily  of  lis  being  ever  repaid.  Peiillioi 
appeara  to  have  been  a  noted  usurer. — 76.  i)icfantti.  'i  faia  term  her* 
refersliletiillytotha  creditor's  dictating  the  form  or  the  written  obligauon 


fiir  repayment.     This  the  borrower  wiitta  and  signs.     If  the  m 
-ipaid^  another  nhtjng  is  signed  by  both  the  bnirower  and  lender,  nencs 
1  borrow;"  aid  reirrilnre,  "to  repay," — n.-Aaiin  aiaat 

».     Ti....t.  .L- .„  -f  insanity,  wbi-"- 

,9  patticalarcs 
of  Damarippna.  He  now  enters  on  a  wider  field  of  observation.  The 
expression  logom  tomponm  refers  to  an  attentive  hearer. — 80,  Caki.  In 
the  sense  of  ttituat. — BS.  EUiberi.  Hellebore  was  pFeacribed  in  cawa 
of  madness, — 8J.  Jnifejivon  emUrm.  "  The  whole  produce  ofAnticyia.* 
I'here  were  two  Anticyias  in  the  ancient  world,  one  in  Thessaly  and'tba 
other  in  Phocis,  The  Srsl  of  these  places  was  situate  at  the  mouth  of 
the  liver  Sperchius.  It  was  said  to  produce  the  genuine  hellebore.  The 
second  lay  on  a  bend  ofthe  Sinns  Coriuthiacua,  east  of  the  Sinus  CrissBUK 
It  wsa  also  celebrated  for  its  prodnomg  hellebore.~84.  Hartdti 
SliAtri  lunmiDn,  &c.  "  The  heirs  of  Slabenus  engraved  the  snm  he  left 
them  on  his  tonib."  With  nniunam  the  genitive  handilatii  may  be  sap- 
plied. — 85,  GladialHTmii  dare  emlum,  ftc.  "They  were  bound  by  IM 
will  to  eidiihit  a  hundred  pair  of  gladiatora  to  the  peopW."  Tbe  lem 
ifanHutt  contuns  an  allnsion  lo  the  Ibml  of  the  will,  in  which  the  teolslsr 
(eqaired  any  thing  of  his  bar*,  II<tra  dhiu  iarniua  iiUi,  or  H»rtdet  mH 


tec,  Google 


^MMat  raatC'^— fl6.  .*Tt.   Aniiw  afpan  to  bars  baeit  ■  Qeted  gam  jiMif 

of  the  <Uy,  uiilan  entertuaDiBnt  Hich  u  he  ahould  diiect,  wiMild  be,of 
oonnc,  oo  unezptmnve  ons. — S7.  JPrunwnlf  giunJiun  mitU  Africa.  Alnca 
PrapiHi  w«i  ftmed  for  it«  fertility. — Sice  ego  prsce  ten  rtcU  hot  tolui,  ttt 
til  palnau  miiU.  Tbe  irordi  employed  by  Staberiiu  in  hia  will.—8S.  Jfe 
*u  potnou  ndii.  "Be  not  Bovcre  sgaiiut  ow,"  L  e.  Blame  me  not. 
CoiiauUiu>CeoiiSat.a.S.ST. 


89—103.  89.  H9e  mlitMt.  "Foreww  Ibis,"  L  e.  tbat  IW  would 
nfuaa  to  eogUKve  the  unouot  of  the  iofaehtance  on  hii  louii),  \muma  titer 
were  forced  to  do  it  by  severe  penelliee.-'-Sl.  Qiuivf.    To  be  proDOuacet^ 


metrical  reading,  >»  a  word  of  one  eyilable. — 91.  Vider/rlitr.  For  the 
KoauBoa  (ana  viiui  tiiil. — S9.  Hoe.  Alluding  tobiaBccumuliited  riche*: 
•Dd  in  thii  we  see  tbe  tea*on  for  the  injuuclion  which  Staberiue  laid  upon 
hi*  hura.  Aa  he  liinuielf  thought  eveiy  thing  of  woalU;),  he  coDceiyed 
thai  poaleiily  would  adopt  the  Mine  etandard  id  excellence,  and  entertain 
the  hi^iei  omnion  of  hiin,  tlis  sreatra-  they  saw  the  aum  to  be  which  he 
had  wnaned  during  Ua  life,  aud  left  by  taelmnent  to  hie  heirs. — 99.  Quid 
liiHiicitli  QnEctuAriilippw.  "  What  did  the  Grecian  Arislipoag  do  lik« 
thii  ma^"  L  a.  bow  uotike  to  thiB  was  the  conduct  of  the  Qreciaa  Arietippua. 
The  pUloaDplier  here  named  waa  founder  of  llie  Cyreuaic  aact,  which  de- 
rived ila  name  from  lua  native  cit;,Cjrene  in  Africa.  Pleasure,  according 
lo  him,  ie  tbe  ultimate  objectof  human  pu[Buil,anditisonly  in  aubaervieiicy 
to  thia,  that  fame,  ftientUhip,  and  even  virtue,  are  to  be  deaired.  Since 
pleasure  then,  argued  our  philosopher,  ie  to  be  derived,  not  from  the  past 
or  the  future,  but  the  present,  a  wise  man  will  take  caie  to  enjoy  tbe  pre-  ■- 
aent  hour,  and  will  he  inditTerent  to  life  or  death.  Hia  doctnne  was,  of 
course,  much  decried  by  the  stincs,  and  Slertiniue,  who  was  binuelf  a 
Btoic,  hafl  given  an  ill-nntured  turn  to  this  etory. — 103.  J^  ngil  txemplum 
tttom  quad  tite  reMoioit.  "An  inatance,  which  aoires  one  difBculty  by 
rainog  another,  concludea,  thou  wilt  atfy,  nothing."  Slertiniua  here  anD- 
cipates  ao  objection  that  might  be  urged  against  hia  mode  of  Teaaoning, 
and  in  ao  doing  indulges  ba  feelinga  of  opposition  to  the  doctrines  M 
Aiiatippus.  The  eicesaive  regard  for  wealth,  which  characierieed  Stabe-. 
rius,  cannot  ba  censured  bj  adducing  the  oppoeite  example  of  Ariftippu*, 
(or  this  last,  according  to  I'"",  ia  eqirally  indicative  of  an  inaane  and  dia 


104—138.  104.  Si  quia  emal  ciiharat,  &c.  Stertiniuaallowe  theforca 
of  the  objection,  that  it  ia  impoasible  lo  decide  who  ia  the  greater  fool, 
StabariOB  or  Ariatippua  ;  but  he  now  gives  other  instancea  to  determine 
the  question  against  the  fornior,     "*  "  


in  (hahandaof  a  man  who  knows  not  how  to  play  on  it.  They 
I  their  harmony  to  the  art- of  uainz  Ih^ra. — 105.  ffee  ituMji  <A- 
te  Mmm  deditm  uUi.    "Neither  from  any  lovefor  the  lyre,  noi 


because  attached  to  any  Muse,"  i.  e  to  any  branch  of  the  i . 
106.  Fanua.  " I-asta."- 108.  Undiqui.  "By  all."— 110.  I  , 
"What  ho  has  accumulated."- 116.  JfiJal  «(.  "Nay,"— 117.  Jgi. 
"  Still  farther"  Equivalent  to  audi  pvrro. — Undtoctoginta  anma  natia, 
"  When  aeventy-nine  years  old." — 120,  Jrtnwrwa.  "NodonbL"  Iro- 
nicaL — 181.  Morbo }<itlalar- pydem.  "Labour  undw  the  same  malady," 
Literally,  "are  tossed  to  ana  fro  hy  the  aame disease." — ]S3.  Dttiainace. 
"Object  of  hatred  to  the godslheniselves." — J'i't  Ubi deiit  2  Supi^yon. 
"  Ot  Bit  lest  want  may  overtake  thoa?" — 124.  ^tumtiAm  ithn  mmtm, 
he.  The  train  of  ideas,  when  the  ellipeie  is  supplied,  is  as  follows : 
Baof  good  cheer,  old  man  !  want  dudl  not  come  nigh, thee !  "  for,  bow 


tec.  Google 


K 


KMa  wis  Mch  day  hke  from  Oty  Mcvmokted  houd,  i^"  ka—iH, 
Ungm  •<  Mufei  Ja  tiuhart,  Compara  vetM  fi9  oT  the  pteoeding  ■•tin. 
— 1S7.  Si  f  Hrfvi)  HitJ  nl.  "If  my  thing  Buflkes,"  i.  &  if  Mir  moti 
are  M  few  u  tbon  muataiocat  them  to  be.  Coveloua  men  have  almja 
aoma  excaae  at  hand  to  palliate  and  diapiiee  their  avarice  ;  (hat  thef 
den  J  tbemanlTea  nothing  nctaaeary ;  (fast  nature  ie  satisfied  with  a  liltlt^ 
tut.  8terti aim  bare  redjna  very  seVBcel J  upon  UiBin.  If  aatiire'a  waab 
are  lo  few,  whj  doet  thou  commit  so  many  Crimea  to  heap  up  riches, 
which  thou  canst  be  as <nllwithmit.—isa  Trn'tmuu.  Weharahara 
a  new  chaiactar  iBtntduced,  and  a  new  m     '       '       ' 


chan^,  and  the  etoic  now  sddreases  one  who  hsd  strsnzled  hit  wif& 
to  gel  into  posaesnofi  of  a  rich  portion  ;  and  anotber,  who  had  poisaneil 
his  mother,  in  order  lo  attain  tho  sooner  to  a  rich  estate^  Thus  STariea 
i*  rsgnlsrl]'  conducted  through  all  its  degrees,  until  it  ends  in  mnrda 
and  parricide. — 1 39.  QnM  ttum  7  "  And  why  not."  Stertiniue,  at  Erst, 
bonieally  contsdes,  that  the  individual  in  question  is  not  insane,  be- 
csuw,  forsooth,  he  neither  killed  bis  mother  at  Ar^os,  nor  with  the 
■word,  as  Orestes  did.  Just  si  if  the  place  or  instniment  bad  an;  thing 
to  do  with  the  criminslily  of  the  acL  After  this,  however,  he  changes 
to  a  ■erioos  tone,  and  prDceeds  to  ehow  that  Orestea,  in  fact,  was  the 
lea«  guilty  of  the  two.  The  Isller  slew  hie  mother,  hecauBBi  contnry 
lo  the  csmmon  belief,  the  Furies  maddened  and  impelled  him  to  tho 
deed:  but  themament  his  mother  fell  benestb  Ms  hand,  insanity  d^ 
irtod,  and  reason  returned.  Whereas  the  person  whom  the  stoic  ad- 
esses,  after  having  committed  crimes  to  which  nothing  but  his  own 
inordinate  desire  of  riches  prompted  him,  is  still  as  insane  as  ever  in 
adding  to  hia  store. — 137.  Quin  tz  7110  'loMltu  nuitf  trilcc,  &c.'  "More- 
over, from  the  time  that  Orestes  was  commonly  regarded  an  of  tmsoond 
mind."  The  expresgion  mate  tuta  ia  here  equivalent  to  mole  tims. — 
139.  Pytadiii.  Pyladea,  the  well-known  and  intimate  friend  of  Orestes. 
—141.  SplenaidaUu.  "  High-toned  choler."  The  stoic  will  have  that 
Orestes  wae  not  insane  after  be  had  slain  Clytemnestra,  but  only  in  a 
•tata  of  high-wrought  eicitomenL  ■  This  statement,  sodirectly  in  oppo- 
■icion  to  the  common  account,  may  either  be  a  discnverr  of  the  sbnc** 
faimBeIf|^ar  else  Horace  ma;  have  follotved  a  different  traditioa  from  that 
which  Euripidea  adopted. 

143 — 1SS.  142.  Pa'rper  Opimf tu,  Eu;.  Another  instance  of  the  insa- 
nity of  avarice.  "  Opimius,  poor  amid  silver  and  gold  hoarded  np  with- 
in."—143,  VH-ntanum.  Understand  imuni.  The  Veientan  w me,  his 
holiday-day  beverage,  is  described  by  Porpbyrion  as  being  of  fbeworat 
itind.— 144.  Csntpma  (ruBi.  "From  an  earthen  pot,"  The  epithet 
Campnni  ia  here  used  lo  indicate  the  ear.hen-ware  of  Campania.  Th» 
fndb  waa  a  species  of  pot  or  mug  used  for  drawing  vjine,  and  (h>m 
which  the  liquor  was  also  poured  into  the  drinking-rjps.  The  mean- 
nig  of  the  text,  therefore,  is,  not  that  Opimius  drank  (lix  wine  imme- 
diately from  the  triUla,  but  after  it  had  been  poured  from  such  a  vessel, 
(made  of  earthen-ware  and  not  of  better  materials,)  into  the  pension  or 
cop. — 147.  JtJulfum  cdcr  atq^t  fideli).  "  A  man  of  great  promptness 
and  fidelity,"— 1 53.  Mm'  tite?  "Whal!  while  I  am  ^t  alive?"— 
Vl  tim  igituT,  vigila :  *«  flj».  The  reply  of  the  phvsician.  Connect 
die  train  of  ideaa  as  (bllowa  ;  Id  the  state  in  which  thou  at  present  art, 

thoB  MUt  batill7  b«  said  to  be  alive .-  that  thou  mayeu  live  therefore  In 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


m  u,  tAtmm  m. 


ndttjr,  inHiM  th^lf,  do  tlus  wbicfa  I  bid."— I M.  JtwRlL  In  tba  tnttt 
tf  i^lHaUi.  The  term  ia  fa«re  e:D|>lo^  on  BccoDiit  of  ita  direct  oppo- 
ntion  to  /utturo. — ISS.  Hac  ^isiuarnim  erjno.    "  This  dveoetioii  of 


, wly  mbjoint 

'*  Has  Dotbing  the  maUcr  with  his  Btomaeb."    The  canKunu  iiwriin  ia 

■  di«ardeT  attended  with  wMknen  and  pua  of  Ihe  Momach,  debility  o( 
bodj,  (treat  awcatinitf,  he — Cralerum.  Craterns  was  a  phnician,  el 
whamCicero  epeaksm  a  flattfliing  irmnDer  in  bU  cornnpomlenca  vilk 
Atticu»(£p.  nUlt-ia.  13.  «nd  I4.)~188.  ^igahU.  scil.  Cratn-m.— 
<61.  Xquit.  Intheacnaeof  FrapilfU. — 16A.  Pereim.  Aaalltbagood 
and  bad  accidanU  that  inppeneil  in  rimilies,  Were  generally  attributed 
to  the  houaehold  dmlien,  Slertiniua  advisea  tiie  man,  who  by  the  faioor 
of  Ihete  goda  ia  neither  perjured  nora  miser,  gratefiillv  to  sacrifice  a  bag 
lo  them,  which  was  Iheii  usual  obistion. — ISS.  ^imiret  ^iljefnim. 
Compare  note  on  ver*eS).  T be  expression  nanigel  ^ntiefrmn  (or  .^hH' 
eynu)  is  one  of  a  proverbial  cbaracler,  and  equivalent  to  "  iiuanui  ttt" 
•^BmUniL  "On  the  greedy  and  all-devourinz  gulf  of  the  popolaco." 
The  populace,  constantly  demanding  new  gratifications  froni  the  candi- 
dates for  their  fiivour,  and  never  salialed,  are  here  forcibly  compared  to 

■  de^  pit  or  gulf,  into  which  many  things  may  be  thrown,  and  yet  aa 
jMreeplible  dindnntion  in  depth  present  itself. 

169 — ITl.  169.  deei  onKoue  eam.  "  Rich  according  to  the  esti- 
male  of  former  timea."  i.  a.  whointhe  earlier  and  simpler  penoda  of  tha 
Roman  state,  when  richea  were  le^  abundant,  would  have  been  regarded 
•a  a  wealthy  man." — Divitie.  Contracted  from  dtruiut. — 171.  Talst 
nutstque.  "Thy  luti  and  nuts,"  i.  e.  thy  playthings.  The  loji  here 
nsaot  ware  a  kind  of  bones,  with  which  childreu  used  to  play. 

J7S — 188.  ITS.  Slitu  /a«.  "In  the  bosom  of  thy  gown  lefl  carelessly 
o^n."  Aulas  carried  about  his  playthings  in  the  bosom  or  limu  of  Ih( 
fretlaU,  which  he  allowed  to  hang  in  a  loose  and  careless  manner 
about  him.  The  anxious  father  saw  in  this,  and  in  what  immediBtdy 
Gittows,  (diHuri  <t  biijer(),the  seeds,  as  he  feared,  of  prodigality  in  after- 
tif& — Donsre  tt  ladire.  "  Give  them  away  to  others,  and  lose  them  at 
p|aj."_l73.  Triiltm.  "With  an  anitious  brow."— IT4.  rwmis  dii- 
€tn.  "Different  kinds  of  madness,"  i.  e.  the  father  feared  lest  Aulas 
should  become  a  prodigal,  «nd  Tiberius  a  raiser." — 173.  Abmenlonum. 
Consult  note  on  fiat.  I.  1.  101.— CIciiJam.  Compare  note  on  verHi  69; 
— 179.  Cb<r»l.  "  Assigns  as  a  limit,"  L  e.  deemB  sufficient.  "What  is 
aaScient  to  answer  all  the  demands  of  nature.— ISO.  JmUIu,  fiurittt 
ttttribn  pratUrr.  The  offices  of  aedilo  and  praetor  being  the  principal 
avenues  to  higher  preferment,  and  those  who  were  defeated  in  aaing  for 
them  finding  it  difficult,  in  consequence,  to  attain  any  office  of  magi*- 
tncy  for  the  time  lo  come,  it  was  a  neceeeary  result  thai  eanvUHng  for 
the  respective  dignilies  of  aedile  and  praetor,  ahoold  open  a  door  to  lar- 
geaseg  and  heavy  Pipeaditure,  for  the  purpose  of  conciliating  the  good< 
will  of  the  voters. — 1S1.  Miataiila  et  aaeir.  "  I  nfanwos  and  accursed." 
The  epithet  ialalabUii,  which  both  here  and  in  general  is  equivalent 
•imply  lo  infiimii,  denotes,  in  its  proper  and  special  sense,  an  individnal 
wbo  is  neither  allowed  to  give  evidence  in  a  court  of  justice,  to  make  a 
will,  be  a  witness  to  one,  or  receive  an v  thing  by  testamentary  beqaeat. 
—IBS.  Jitcl««r«alaiM/i<M,ftc.  A]liidiagi9Ur{«M«BbefUwed.iDDiha 
46 


tec.  Google 


pijnilRee.  Hones  hare  pots  forlii^eMM  in  genera)  those  of*  partiea 
hr  hind,  thou;^  of  >n  esHiat  data. — 193.  Ltttu.  "  FuOed  up  with  iii»> 
poitanoe." — Et  ajnnu  uf  ilu.  "  And  that  thou  roayest  gtand  in  hrma«," 
1.  e.  mayeit  have  a  brazen  Matue  niaed  to  thy  honour,  and  as  a  memo- 
rial ofthy  liberality.— 184.  .ffudia  agrit,  nudta  mimmit,  &j:.  Allndrny 
tothvTiBiioua  effectaoriarseBieaon  the  prirate  resources  oftheiudivi- 
dnalwho  bestows  Ihem. — 185,  StOictt.  Ironical.— Jmppfc  M.  Vip. 
sanios  A^ppa,  the  illuBtrionH  Roman,  baling  been  electM  aediteA.  U> 
C.  TSI,  diB(Aayed  ao  much  magnificence  in  Ihecelebralion  ortheCircen- 
tiu  gamea,  and  in  the  other  apectacler  which  be  exhitnted,  and  alio 
a«n«d  aiich  muniScont  liberality  in  the  public  buildings  nith  which  b* 
eanaed  the  city  to  be  adorned,  as  to  be  eisry  where  greeted  with  the 
hkudeat  acelaniBlionB  by  the  populace. — 186.  ^ititfa  vafytt.    Supply  ti ' 


187 — 191.  187.  JV*<  quit  humane  vdU,  &&  Slvrtinias  now  biinn 
lorward  a  new  instance  of  insanity,  that  of  no  less  a  peisoaage  than  th« 
myal  Agamemnon  hinxelf,  in  ofiering  up  his  own  daughter  as  a  vtctim 
to  Diana.  The  tranution  at  firet  view  appears  abrapE,  but  when  wa 
call  to  DUnd  that  this  neir  example  is  aimed  directly  at  tbe  cnDiinal  ei- 
BBaasa  to  which  ambition  and  a  love  of  glory  lead,  the  cranezion  be 
IwMo  it  and  the  concluding  part  of  the  previons  narrative  becomes  inK 
mediately  apparent.  A  man  from  the  lower  rank  is  h^ie  introduced, 
who  inquiirs  of  Agameomon  why  the  corpse  of  Aj*x  is  denied  Ihe  rites 
of  burial     The  monarch  answers,  that  Iheie  is  -  -- 


Bon.  The  intermeator  then  proceeds  to  show,  in  reply  to  thiedefence 
on  thepartof  the  Qrecian  king,  that  the  latter  was  fer  more  insana 
lumaeti,  when  be  gave  np  his  daughter  Iphigenia  to  the  knife  of  the  Ba> 
etificer. — IS9.  Ra  *<tm.     "  I  am  a  king,"  L  e.  I  do  this  of  my  own  royal 

SeiBuro,  and  no  one  hsa  a  right  to  inquire  into  the  motives  of  my  con- 
icL — £1  aqvam  rtm  imptrilir.  The  humility  of  his  opponent,  in  seem- 
ing to  allow  his  royal  manner  of  deciding  the  question,  now  eitorts  a 
second  and  more  condescending  reply  from  the  moiis.rch. — 189.  /nuRo. 
"  With  imponity."— 191,  Di  Uti  dent,  Ac    Compare  J/omer,  il,  1. 18. 

19S — SOS.     19S.  CMtsabn.   "  To  ask  qnestiona."    Both  cunmlD  and 
refpottdta,  as  used  in  the  pt«aent  passa^,  are  terms  borrowed  fiom  the 

practice  oTthe  Roman  bar. — 145.  Goudial  uJ  populu Priomi,  &c.  Com* 
pare  Homcrfl.  I.  356.|in)^S^r  II|i<ii^D(,IIfiidfiDit  n  niUs. — 197.  JViUi 
nfum  jiuoftu;,  iw.  In  this  and  the  following  line  we  have  the  reply  of 
Agsmemooniliat  al 


n  fact,  AJai  ahd  condemns  himiHlf  A  man,  as  Sanodon  rcmarka,  who 
sane  himi^  than  the  individual  was  who  injured  him. — 199.  Jfalam. 


Aulisjon  the  coast  of  Bieotia,  and  almost  opposite 
1  Eubma,  is  celebrated  in  lustory  as  the  rendezvous  of  the 
Greciui  fleet,  when  about  to  sail  for  Troy.— SOO.  Itnnvbe.  "  Wicked 
man."— SOI.  Rectum  animL  "Thy  right  mind."'-Q«orittin  fnimiu  r 
"  Why  is  the  hero  styled  by  Ihee  insane  I"  The  inlerroffstor  demiuids 
of  the  monarch,  why  he  called  Ajaz  insane  when  speaking  of  bim  is 
relation  to  the  aSairof  the  sheep.  Compare  verse  197.  Qwirnm  i( 
here  equivalent  to  the  simple  cur.  an  usage  of  frequent  o< 


tec.  Google 


;oftaia  pu 


'  CMaro. — COS.  Oxim  tt  grudo,  TecmMw  ind  EarfwcM. — JHdaia«t> 
Is  pnealiu  JlrWCt.  "Though  be  sUered  m&a j  imareotiona  *K>mBt lb* 
Atridn." — SOI.  Ipitm  Vlixm.  "  Ulytaea  hinnclf,"  irho  was  thecaUM 
of  his  mulTiesH, — 305.  VtrumtgOjUllurrtniajSLC,  Ag^meutnon  apeaki^ 
and  refers  ta  Ihe  well-known  stor;  respecting  ^e  ntcrifice  of  his  Jau^i- 
ter, — ^<htm  lilnre.  "  On  >■>  adverse  shore." — S06.  i>twu.  Tbe  com.. 
mon  iccounl  asstgni  tbe  kdvene  winds,  which  detained  the  Oreciul 
fleet,  to  the  instrumentalitj  of  Diana  alone  :  here,  however,  theslliaiiMl 
is  not  onlj  to  Diana,  but  to  the  other  deities,  who  sre  uipposad  to  hava 
been  reqaeeted  bj  Diana,  and  to  hare  aided  her  in  the  BCcom^diBhiiiMlt 
of  her  wishes. 

SOS— saa.  SOa.  QuiqMCJctaliat,  Ao.  The  constnictiDD  is  as  roUtfur*  I 
Illf,  f U(  eapUt  MBtcUi  rnvm,  aiiiu  teri,  aliaiqm  tedtrii,  pcnnlcfaa  IwniittH 
aflecUinm,  Ao^csitur  conmotut.  "He,  who  eball  form  in  mind  ideas  ol 
I  and  jMrtly  criminiU,  confounded  ti^lher  amid  the  tn- 
na,  nill  be  resided  ss  a  man  of  disordered  inlsilect," 
I.  e.  DC,  woo,  Dunded  by  pueion,  conjbunds  together  the  ideas  of  thion 
and  imatakea  what  is  criminal  Soi  what  is  right  and  proper,  will  justly  b* 
Bocouated  nwd.  This  definition  suits  tbe  conduct  of  Agamemnon  asfia^ 
cibi;  ss  it  does  that  of  Aiai.  For  il  will  make  no  difiference,  according  to 
the  stoic,  whether  a  roolish  ambition,  or  whether  anger,  be  the  impelhng 
cause. — SIO.  SluJtiluiu  antra.  Compare  the  remark  of  the  schoUost. 
"Sloltitianeut  tu;  an  ira,  uUj'az." — SIS.  Ob  lilxUia  inana.  Alluding  to 
the  ambitiousfeelinga  of  Agamemnon,  and  to  bis  desire  of  dislinctioa  both 
with  the  present  age  ai^  with  posterity. — S13.  Quum  tunddum  tat, 
"WbeaitiBSwoUenwithambiUao."— S14.  Si  quit  Utiica,  ^.  The  pie. 
baian  ^es  his  rc^al  Balagonist  no  quarter.  He  ha>  already  riiown  that  fail 
folly  was  criminal,  he  now  prorM  that  it  was  tidiculoas. — SIS,  .Survm, 
"GfotdeaantanHats." — 917.  InUnUcle  hvU  twmt,  tu^  "  The  nnctor,  br 
B  deoree,  will  deprira  this  madman  of  all  control  over  his  pfoperly,  au 
the  am  ofitwilldevolveoa  his  ralationa  of  sound  mind."  We  have  hen 
an  anijaing  instanos  of  the  license  taken  bj  the  poet  with  the  "mot  £•• 
monw,"  or,  Roman  cuMom  of  apjilying  to  other  nations,  and  lo  other 
times,  eipresstmis  and  epithets  whidi  suit  only  the  Roman  state. — 331. 
Qui  Milentfui,  tlfitritaui  crit.  "He  who  is  wicked  will  also  bo  mad,"  L  e. 
riry  moked  man  is  at  the  same  time  a  msdnian  ,~eS3.  Qucm  cepii  t^ 


Uie  man  wnom  a  love  oi  giory  seoeB,  in  aieo  man,  lor  inai  glory  can  oniy 
be  attained  by  wading  through  seas  of  blood.  Consult,  as  regards  the 
ejMthet  Bilr»,  the  note  on  Ode,  1.  IT.  20.  As  regards  the  expression  rfr- 
emntaiait,  it  may  be  remarked,  that  the  ancients  asciibed  U>  thunder  ■ 
maddeiuDg  or  denuiging  influence  on  the  mind.  Hence,  Ihe  words  iiuM 
dreumlmml  BtUana,  become,  in  a  free  translalian,  equivalent  In,  "luai 
BelloDahas  thundered  out  of  his  senses  and  plunged  into  frenzy.". 

S24 — SS9.  S34.  ^Timi!  agt,  luxUrbm,  Slc,  Stertiiuiis,  intending  next 
to  prove  that  spendthrifls  and  prodigsls  are  mad,  returns  to  Nomenta- 
Dus,  whom  he  bad  brought  upon  the  scene  in  the  ITSth  verse. — .Snfyt, 
"  Arraign." — ^5.  Viiteit.  "  Will  prove."  Equivalent  to  argumtnlU 
mbttbiL — 338.  Ttaei  lurba  tnqiia  met  "  The  worthless  crew  of  Uw 
Tuscan  street."  The  Tuscan  street  was  a  little  lo  the  south  of  the  Fi- 
19  JugaHiu,  and  consequently  nearer  the  Palatine,    h  appears  to  bavs 


"Tbepoullen 

tec.  Google 


tnrnlly  '  the  fawkcrammm'.''  Tb«  terai Jartxraho  dMOtM  **«  iBMki^ 
nker,"  UXvT««Xn-— Cum  F'fiikvL  "  With  tba  Tenders  of  the  VeW 
brum,"  I  e.  with  theme  who  «ell  Tariona  kinds  of  Tood  in  the  qoaito'  at 
the  dt;  denominated  Velahnim.  The  name  of  Velabrum  waa  applied 
genenll;  to  all  the  ground  which  lies  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Tiber,  be- 
tween the  bate  of  ae  Cipitot  and  the  Aventine. — MtaUwm.  Undw 
thia  name  were  comprehended  the  larioua  miikst-placea  where  dkflerant 
oommoditin  were  (old.  Tbaae  were  all  contigiiouB  to  one  another, 
•long  the  Tiber. 

S31— S4S.  !31.  Vcrbafiuit  Icno.  ■'  The  pimp  speake  fbtthe  lett."— 
BJ3.  ^fWU.  Ironical. -134.  In  nitw  Lucma.  Lucania  was  famed  fMr 
ita  wild  boara.— Ocrealtu.  "  Beotm]."— 337.  Sumt  liii  •'aia.  With 
data  Bupplr  <»nl«w  niflia  cilerlitlw.— 238.  UniU.  Equivalent  to  ( 
tajut  rfgme. — £39,  ftljiu  •AJn^i  delrtlam,  be.  We  have  here  a  new  in> 
■tance  of  piodigalitj,  rivalling  eren  that  of  NomenlaniH,  in  the  caae  tt 
Clodioa,  eon  of  the  iamoua  tragedian  j£i(opus.  The  atoiy  told  of  him 
b;  StitrtidiiiB  will  remind  ua  wT  the  one  relattva  to  Cleopatra.  Plinf, 
however,  aaaif^a  to  Clodiun  the  merit  of  having  invented  this  piece  of 
eitiavasaBcB,  though  Cleopatra  surpasaed  the  Roman  ppendthrJD  in  the 
Talne  of  the  peari  which  »he  dissolved. — JStlella.  Who  thia  female  waa 
k>  uncertun.  Some  auppoae  her  to  be  the  one  of  whom  Cicero  apeaki, 
Ep.ad^U.  II- S3.  She  must  have  been  wealthy,  since  none  but  the 
ricbeat  females  were  able  to  wear  such  expensive  amaments  as  those  to 
which  the  story  allades. — 240.  Decici  mlidum.  "  A  whole  million  oC 
■estarees." — HI.  Qut  laaior,  oc  ri.  "In  what  respect  lees  insane,  than 
if."— B43,  ^JtMipregmiti  JlrH.  Compare  nolaonversaee.— S44.  AV 
ftiitia  (1  nvfii,  fcc.  "Moat  cloaelj^  aawmilated  to  each  other  in  praBt 
facj'  and  folly,  and  in  perverted  deairea."  GemtUvm  is  here  equivaleM 
to  timBlimvm,  and  asrees  tu  an  epithet  with  )wr.--!46.  Qvomim  ahtwl  T 
lui.  "  To  which  cTisa  are  thay  to  ^I  Are  they  to  be  marked  with 
chalk  as  sane,  or  with  charcoal  asinaanel"  Amone  the  Romans,  white 
was  the  lucky  cotour,  black  the  unlackv.  Hence  things  of  a  tavaiitable 
or  uspjcioui  nature  wen  denoted  bj  The  former,  and  those  of  u  oppo- 
Mte  character  \ty  the  latter. 

147— SBS.  84r.  ,4irfUcare  casaa.  "To  build  Uhy.^aiwea."— MS. 
Lmitrt  par  jmnor.  ^  To  play  at  even  and  odd." — !4S.  .AnntM  jttnd. 
"Madness  will  be  the  impelling  motive,"  L  e.  all  will  pronounce  him 
mad.— 550.  St  pturiltut  fcu  riKio,  (tc  "If  reason  aball  dearly  pRiT«, 
Ihat  to  love  U  more  puerile  even  than  these,  and  that  it  make*  no  diOer- 
Ence,  whether  thoa  raise,  in  the  dast,  such  childish  works  as  thou  fop- 
tnarly  didst,  when  three  veers  old,  or,"  fcc.  Slettinius  hem  pattea  to 
the  madness  of  those  who  are  enslaved  by  the  passion  of  love.  Tha 
aneM.Dn  nn(  fav  the  aioic  is  sa  follows .-  If  reason  shall  clearly  eatablirtl 
ha  love  are  Cuil'T  "f  even  fireater  puerilitisa  IhBB 

„ ,„„ -.^d,  will  it  not  be  belter  fnr  lovers  to  follow  the  «. 

ample  of  Polemon.  and,  by  changing  entirely  their  feelings  and  aenti- 
tnonta,  enter  on  s  wiser  and  a  better  course  of  life  1 — 863.  Quad  tiitt 
mKlotiu  Pelemon,  «  What  the  reformed  Polemon  once  did."  Polemon 
waa  an  Athenian  of  distinction,  who  in  his  youth  bad  been  addicted  to 
hifimous  pleasures.  As  he  was  one  Tnomin^,  sboni  the  rising  of  the 
•un,  returning  home  from  the  revels  of  the  night,  clad  in  a  loose  robe, 
crowned  with  garkindiu  strongly  perfumed,  and  intoxicated  with  wini^ 
he  entered  the  school  of  Xeoacrates,  with  the  intention  of  taming  Iba 
philampher  and  hb  doctrine  to  tidicule.    The  lattn,  however  dexl»- 


'fj";', 


tec.  Google 


M«^d 


id  hii  diaoaoiae  to  Iba  lopki  oC  tamiMmice  tni  aodM^. 


which  he  made  in  so  isgpecUble  aji  ■aseiiibly,  took  hie  garland  frotn  lilt 
bead,  ooDceaied  bis  aaked  arm  under  hi*  cliwk,  auumed  a  aedate  and 
thou^htfiil  aapect,  and,  in  short,  resolved  from  thai  boui  to  relioqiuah  turn 
licentious  pleaaurea,  and  devote  himself  Ui  the  parBOiC  of  wisdom.  WiUl 
(Rich  ardour  did  he  applf  himself  to  his  Btodies  ai  to  Bucoeed  XenocratM 
in  bis  school. 

!54~-S57.  954.  /iwwtbo  morM.  "The  msitis  of  thy  distemper." 
The  distemper  here  alluded  to  is  the  mania  of  debauchery  and  illicit 
pleasure. — 8S5.  Fasciolaa,  cubital,  fotoHa,  "Tby  rollers,  elhow-cushion. 
mufflera."  These  properly  were  confined  to  women,  and  only  adopted 
by  the  more  effcminalH  of  the  other  sei.  The  Faacialat  were  pieces  of 
Cloth  or  other  material,  with  which  the  effeminate  youth  of  ^le  day,  in 
imitation  of  the  women,  covered  their  arms  and  legs,  wrapping  them 
aronnd  their  limbs  like  bands  or  rollers.  The  Romans,  it  will  be  recol- 
lorted,  wore  neither  stockings  nor  icy  ander-garment  for  the  hips  and 
thighs.— The  CMtat  was  a  cushion  or  small  pillow,  for  supporting  Iha 
elbow  of  the  effeminale  when  reclining  at  an  enlertabment.  Some, 
however,  understand  by  the  term  a  kind  of  fore-sleeve,  extending  from 
the  elbow  downward,  and  others  a  species  of  short  cloak,  descending  al 
'it  as  the  elbow,  and  with  which  the  head  nugbt  he  covered,  if  reijuisils ; 


filuMi, 


iroperlj  by  those  who  were  in  feeble  health. — The  Focalia  (qtwd 


u,)  kept  the  neck  and  thioat  warm. — 357.  itnpniful 
magitlrL    "  Of  the  sober  sage." 

tS9 — MS.  SS9.  JhtutBT  txdiuw  qid  Sitat  ?  "  How  does  a  diicaidtd 
lover  diS^r  from  this  1" — SSO.  .4^1  vU  nnim.  "  When  he  delibetatea 
with  himself."  This  whole  passage  is  an  imitation  of  a  scene  in  th* 
BttSUtKai  of  Terence  (Jet.  1  8e.  1.)  where  Phndria,  conceiving  him- 
•atf  slighted  by  Thais,  is  debating  whether  he  shall  answer  a  sommoiM 
from  her  or  not,  while  the  slave  Parmeno  tries  to  ur^  on  his  master 
tn  firmness  of  resolve,  and  a  more  rational  course  of  conduct — 968. 
All  nme.  For  ns  niiae  qvidem,  which  Terence  haB.^B63.  /Wrt 
dtlerti.  "  To  put  an  end  to  my  suflerings,"  i.  e.  by  abandoning  for 
ever  the  author  of  them. — S65.  Que  rss  nee  modum  habtl,  &c.  "That 
which  haa  not  in  itself  either  measure  or  adilce,  refuses  to  be  controlled 
hj  reason  and  by  measure."  Horace  here  imitates  in  some  degree  Ae 
language  of  Terence. 

870— aTa  S70,  Rtddert  urta  nU.  "  To  render  ateady  and  find."— 
Jh  (i  i«M»in  pard  etrta  ralimu  audtiqvt,  "  Than  if  he  liy  to  play  th« 
madman  b  ■osm'daDce  with  fixed  leanui  and  nwason,"  i .  e.  by  right  reaiMi 
and  rale. — 97&  Quid?  finim  Pietni),  kc  The  stoic  now  passes  to 
''   '   ""        ''  eoted withlhepaasioii oflov&thapractiain^ 

^,  „ d  Buperstilioas  contrivances,  for  the  purpnM 

of  ascniamiDg  if  one^  paasiini  will  be  suocesafuL  Under  tlus  head  he  aU 
Uxisaloa  common  mode  of  <bviiiing,  adopted  in  inch  cases  by  lover*. 
They  placed  the  aeads  of  applei  between  their  fore-linger  and  thumb,  and 

_i__.  .1 —  r.^t : o|»waVcl  diiedioo.    If  tbo  seed  struck  the  ccifing  of 

naaidered  an  eicdlent  omra      "~"    ■"      ■ 
TheapidesorKcennmiaa  being  of  the  beat  kind,  a 
r«r  any. — ST3.  Peutttnl   "Art  thou  in  thy  Bensvo.  — nt.  ^-mmm 
firii  aiuuin  ttrha  folalo.    An  hypallage,  for  qinon  iiilMi  vtrUiftrii  m 
siHw fuiatiim.  Thealluiioitiafiow  toaome ''s«uaBmabr.''r'S75.  ^ 


tec.  Google 


mtttlamM.  Compw*  note  m  Tens  HI  .'-^riifecnknMiMMts.  "Tft 
OwfoDj  of  lore  idi]  Ihe  bJondriied  which  it  often  ocnirioni."— S76.  JHna 

ignim  gMin  icrulari  maili/.  "And  only  atir  the  fire  witb  a  nrord."  Not 
to  »tir  the  fire  with  a  aword  (*«p  jiox'fp? /ij  miAi*u»)  «■«  a  precept  of 
Pjtbtgtnt,  by  which  the  philo»opher  meani  lh»t  we  ought  rol  to  pro- 
^L : '-n,  or  throw  himioloBmore  violent  rage;  —'  '— 


An',  tbat(.nMji  Inniparlail  by  ptraon  ooght  not  to  gire  hito  eTcrjlhinc 
IbM  Hm  ngc  dieute*.  Horace  hen  applies  chit  aajrine  to  the  condnct  3 
loren,  whose  pauions  often  carrj  them  to  mnnlerB,  bloodihed,  and 


applies  chit  Marine  to  the  cendnct  M 
lem  to  mnnlBrB,  bloodihei'    ---*  -" 
,  their  rape  turns  againal  th 
loned  immediately  after,  nbo,  i 


LraTwanoe ;  often,  too,  their  rape  turns  againal  themselves, 
oTMarrus,  mentioned  immediately  after,  who,  in  a  £t  of 


'Mariui  qtddani  til  amirit  impalientiBm  Jlelladim  putllam  occtdit,  ^aod  ek 
«■  wnltflinirelur."— 878.  CtnUua/uil}  "Wai  he  out  of  hia  aensesJ" — 
Jin  ecmmtlii  erimiae  nunfit,  &c.  Every  wicked  man,  observes  Franda,  if 
■  fool,  for  vice  and  folly  are  tynonvmous  lerma.  But  majikind  endeavour 
to  divide  these  ideas,  thus  nearly  related,  by  giving  to  eachof  Ibem,  at  par- 
ticular timet,  a  different  name.  A^when  they  would  find  Morius  Guill;f 
of  muider,  thej  would  acquit  him  ofmadncn.  But  the  Blok  condemna 
him  of  both,  unce,  in  hia  philosopby,  muider  aod  madness  are  "  kindred 
terms'*  (cofnola  tcaatda.) 

S81 — E90,  SSI.  LibtrHma  avt,  q^d  circum,  &c  The  stoic  now  duvcU 
Ua  attack  againal  those  who  din[>lHy  ihnr  folly  by  seeking  for  ibinga  that 
we  intonsistent  with  their  condition,  or  fay  addreasing  vowa  to  the  gods 
that  an  unreaaonnble  and  abaurd.  There  Is  not  a  word  here,  as  Daciei 
well  remarks,  which  does  not  agpravate  tbe  folly  of  this  condsct  ob  Ika 
partof  Ihefieedmaii.  He  was  old,  itntx,  and  should  have  belter  known 
what  prayer  to  make  }  tfuui,  his  folly  wssnot  ao  eSecI  of  wine;  laulit 
ntaniiiu,  be  waubcJ  h»  hands  with  temper,  knA  a  real  apirit  of  religion  i 
and  yet  he  makes  Ibis  extravagaac  petkian,  only  becanse  tbe  gods  an 
able  to  giant  it,  not  that  it  is  in  itself  jnat  and  reasonable. — Ctcifita.  la 
the  tomfila,  or  places  where  two  or  more  roada  met,  Aligustua  ardere«l 
statues  of  Ihe  public  Penates  to  be  »ccled)  that  public  worship  might  b* 
openly  rendered  to  them  by  those  who  passed  by. — E/nun,  imaw  nt  luT' 
piltmoiii.  "  Save  me,  alone,  from  death."  SuTi-itta  lot  tanipili. — SSS. 
tlaitldiBn  magnum  all  tnt.  What  magnum  refers  to,  the  poet  puipotely 
leaves  uncertain.  The  alliuion,  probably,  is  to  some  vow.— i.85.  Jfiii 
Hiigioavi.  Mastera  were  bound,  if  they  warranted  a  slave  at  tbe  time  of 
sale,  to  make  thai  warranty  a  full  and  perfect  one.    When  the  tellar 

Ca  a  i&Ue  account,  or  omitted  to  mention  any  defeeta,  tbe  porcbaacf 
aright  of  action  against  him. — iST.  JtfmiRl.  A  passing  thruat  si  asm* 
■odividuslaflheday,  renHukaUeforhisalupidi^  andfiill]r,  and  who  is 
barebooDureilhy  bsagplacedat  ibeheadof  awhole  Ami^asit  w<no£ 
fboU. — iSa.  JuinhrinuH/uTMrfai^  Ae.  .  A  beaulifyl  ioataiioeaf  auMtb 
slkion  ia  here  ^ven.  A  mother  bccsofJupuer  M  cura  her  son.  aod  at 
t^aametimcmakeaavow,  IhefultUBMOt  of  which,  on  ber  part,  will  hrinf 
certaindealhlohini.— SS9.  atfinJUi'inn^nfiKCutaiitu.  "Wbohaabeca 
lyii^  Hck  now  for  live  inDntha,'''-390.  tilt  ncnt  ilii  qne  tu  iiuHiu,  he, 
"On  (he  mamina  of  Ibat  day,  when  thou  dostappcunta  fast,  naked  ihall 
be  stand  in  the  Tiber."  The  commentatore  seem  generally  agreed,  that 
the  day  here  alluded  to  is  Thnraday,  (i.wf  Jmu,)  artd  that  the  aalire  o( 
Ihe  poet  is  levelled  at  tbe  supentiuous  observaDces,  of  Jewish  and  Egy^ 
tiaa  orioin,  which  had  bwiQ  about  ibii  time  la  be  introduced  ainoog  lbs 
laww  cLawes  »t  Roma.    TbeidacHtf  oT  heiMniatbeXibera^Mat* 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


Compare  the  Qreek  eiprenion  jun^if»r%— 296.  Ham  nriU  iSter~ 
tiidut,  kc  Damanppua,  tttei  recounlintc  hia  inteniew  with  Steitiniiu, 
And  the  reiiivks  of  the  latter,  ooH  regumeg  the  oonTeraation  in  penua 
with  Honce,  which  hod  been  broken  off  at  verse  4i.— SST.  Jma.  Al- 
ludinv  to  the  precepts  just  laid  down  b;  the  itoic — SUB.  Totidfa  mditL 
"Shall  hear  aa  much  of  himMir."— ^Joiu  TopUirt  ij^iula  diteit,  kc 
"  And  shall  leam  to  look  back  at  the  tbiogs  which  hang  behind  farm, 
•nd  of  wbidi  he  is  i^orant"  Some  eiplsin  Ihia  passage  by  a  rcfeTence 
to  verse  Bi,  "  iMuiam  Iralul."  It  is  belter,  bo»ever,  lo  regard  it,  nith 
Btber  commentatora,  as  an  allusion  to  the  fable  of  £BDp,  which  savs, 
that  Jupiter  threw  over  the  shoulder  oi  ever;  mortsl  two  ba^j  that 
Ihe  iaulls  of  his  neiohboiir  were  put  into  the  bag  before  biin,  and  his 
own  iolo  that  behiod  hiiik 

300—109.  30a  Staiet,  foH  dtmnum,  kc  The  poet  wishes,  as  Tor- 
Matius  and  Sanadoa  renuik,  that  Damiaippus  ins;  sell  every  thing 
bMeafter  for  mon  than  it  is  worth ;  a  wish  that  insults  tiia  lionest  wis- 
dom of  a  philosopher.  Thus,  in  covert  terms,  he  advises  him  to  return 
la  hk  BWRbandise,  and  troutde  bis  head  no  more  about  pfailoBciphy. 
Damasippu*  understands  the  ridicule,  and  is  very  sufficiently,  thoa^ 
with  Bot  too  much  ddicsn,  rereoged. — 303.  Agmu-  Ttne  female,  in- 
niired  with  BscchsnaliaB  fury,  tore  in  pieres  her  son  Pentfaeus,  whom 
■M  laistottk  for  a  wild  beast,  and  carried  his  head  about  with  her  as  a 
Irophvof  the  aaimal  which  she  supposed  had  been  destroyed  by  her. — 
30^  M^tna,  Wisland  suppose*  that  Horace,  about  this  time,  wa« 
impniviiig  the  appearance  of  his  Sabine  farm,  which  he  had  received  ss 
a  gift  from  his  pabnn,  and  converting  Ihe  smsJI  fann-honse  that  stood 
■n  it  into  «  kind  of  villa.  This  excited  tbe  ill-iiill  of  his  enemies  at 
Rosse,  snd,  as  Mascenas  at  this  same  time  was  erecting  his  splendid 
i«sidenca  on  tbe  Esquiline,  they  charged  the  poet  with  an  attempt  to  ape 
the  coDdncl  of  hia  superiors.  It  is  to  this  that  Horace  pleasantly  al- 
lodes,  andor  the  character  of  Damssippus. — Lmgct.  "  The  great." 
There  is  a  pun  ia  this  word  as  eppaeedio  motv!ihipeia!it,  since  it  means 
toll  as  well  as  grut  Horace  was  of  diminutive  etature,  as  he  himself 
acknowledges. — 309.  £1  idna  corpors  nugertm,  frc.  "  And  yet  thou  ait 
wont  lo  1*1^  at  the  fieieeQeaa  and  the  martial  ia  of  Turbo  when  in 
a,  aa  loo  great  for  his  itatiira."    Turbo  waa  a  brsive  but  dimiautive 


IB  partici 
"His  hi 


31ft— )M.  319.  TeTHsqai-vtrmiiuf.  Supply Jbcere.  rfmnishere 
•tfuivalant  to  nolm  or  aiqitum. — SI3.  Tanto  UnmOtm  ti  lonlo  certort 
Nuaoren.  "  So  milike  and  so  ill-fitted  to  vie  with  him."  JSinarem  etrtari 
is  a  OrecisnB. — 3M.  MimtU  rtma  puUii,  Ac  Although  this  Able  is 
Bot  to  be  (band  among  thoss  that  remain  to  ns  of  ^sop's,  jet  there  is 
every  probability  that  it  is  one  oThil,  Phe>dpi>,  however,  recounts  the 
IkUe  in  a  different  manner.  He  tells  as  that  a  fro^,  se^ng  a  bull  in  the 
meadow,  became  MakMs  of  his  bulk,  and  benin  to  blow  beraelfuo  that 

_u_  _._..  _.^_,    .iL        « ^r. ^3,5_ 

.  ._.      Equivo- 

lMthBnt*aM*MMNiMlM.-4l7.  AhMlMM.    Supply  ii«Ms^-ni. 


tec.  Google 


5flt  cxn>iKAroKi  HaTEs. — aooK  u.  &kiiaB  it. 

flfiUHn  wUt  eoniaii,    A  praTcibisl  lona  of  expreuioo,  aod  (nin«*)eBl 

here  to  ijitanitt  nova  alitnfnla  wctbt,  Horace,  BCCurdiDg  to  Damanp- 
pus,  is  mad  eoDugb  already:  it,  in  addition  to  tliia,  be  goes  on  writing 
verses,  the  increaas  (^  madaeas  will  be  bo  violent,  (hat  it  maj  fitly  b« 
compared  to  the  flamo  which  fieircely  ■risse  when  oil  is  IhfawD  upon  the 
fire.— 322.  Qmol  a  qvit  tmxuaftat,  fonui/ocu  tt  ta.  The  idea  ialended 
to  be  conveyed  ia,  that  all  poets  are  unsouDd  in  mind.  The  anciMiU 
would  seen)  to  have  beheved,  indeed,  that  no  oca  could  either  be  a  ge- 
nuine poet,  or  great  in  any  department  of  exertion,  unless  he  ]xit  liw 
beaten  tiat^,  and  was  influenced  by  aome  sort  of  feeling  boidering  on 
madness  or  melancholy.— 333.  JVmi  dtca  AraTfluJani  rotum.  "laayno- 
thing  of  thy  dreadfully  vindictive  spirit." — Cullviamajortm  cnuiL  "  Thy 
■Cyle  of  livuig,  too  eipensive  tor  Iny  fortune."— 3S4  Tsuoi,  Dmnaaim, 
tidt  te.  "  DamaaippuB,  do  niiod  thy  own  affairs."  Keep  (hyaelfto  tha 
Ihings  which  concern  tJioe,  my  good  friend. — 388.  O  m^V  (onrfem  par- 
au,  &C.  "  O  greater  madman  of  the  two,  apare  at  length  one  wbo  it 
in  this  thy  inferior," 

9atike  4i  a  person  ca!1«d  CbIiub  repeats  to  Horace  the  leasons  he 
had  received  from  an  eminent  gatlronanu,  who,  with  the  moat  important 
•ir,  and  in  the  moat  sdemn  language,  had  delivered  a  variety  of  cnli- 
naij  precepts.     Tha  salira  ia  written  with  the  view  of  ridicufing  tfaoao 


a  large  portion  of  human  felicity  consist  in  Ibe  plea 
""-'--  abuse  of  the  geniune  doctrines  of  Epicurna, ' 

en  t  to  the  mors  refined  fiums  of  diat  oh ,.__, , 


the  table.  ThU  abuse  of  the  geniune  doctrines  of  Epicurn%  the  poet, 
himself  a  staunch  adherent  to  the  mors  refined  fi>imB  of  diat  philosophy, 
■    ■  '       '    -'    ■  -•'       -  ■      -  idderide.— Di  ' 


■uppoaes  that  Horace,  having  frequently  beaid  the  •eerets  of  the  cab- 
nan  art  made  a  topic  of  conversation  by  some  of  the  guests  at  the  table 
of  Moacenas,  seizes  the  present  opp<»tnnity  of  lelaUating  upon  tbepi, 
and  that,  under  the  fictiuous  name  of  Catius,  he  alludes  to  an  entil* 
class  of  persona  oflhja  stamp.  Accot^inK  to  Manso  (SeMftBttMtf.A> 
Aondlungen,  p-  59.)  Catius  appears  to  have  had  for  his  prototypo  ODS 
Malius,  a  Roman  koight,  faroed  for  his  acquaintance  wUh  the  precepts 
of  the  culinary  ait. 

1—7.     \.  Unditlijtio  Casual    A  bmiliar  mode  of  nluUtio*.    Tha 
substitution  of  the  third  for  the  second  penon  shows  the  intimacy  irf  the 


a  literal  translation,  supply  the  ellipsis  as  follows ;  vadt 
■^■"'-'--  -'    ^\M  est  MiU  kmns.    Un"      -     '       '■ 
n»  vraerftit,    "TocMnmL  ._   .. 
w  precepla."    An  elegant  form  of  expreuion,  for  HUnii  m 


I.  f  encri  ngua 


praceptn.—JifomM.  This  epithet  imfJies,  that  the  precepts  in  qoestioB 
are  such  as  have  never  before  been  made  known. — 3.  .inyti/pit  reurn. 
"  And  him  who  was  accused  by  Anytus,"  i.  e.  Socrates,  in  the  nnmbet 
ofwhoasaccuaers  was  Anytns.  This  indiviiiual  was  a  leather-dresser, 
wbo  had  long  entartained  a  personal  enmity  Bminel  Socratus,  for  repre- 
hending bis  avarice,  in  depriving  his  sonsof  the  benefits  of  leaming', 
Hat  they  might  pursue  the  gains  of  trade-  The  other  two  accusers 
were,  Melitus,  a  young  rhelotkiaD,  and  Lycon.'-i.  Sic  ttmport  latin. 
"At  so  unseasonable  «  Ume."— 6.  /•tterctdntt  liK  "Shall  have  ea. 
caped  thee,"  i.  e.  in  consequence  of  my  iDteiruption. — 7.  Hoc,  "Thia 
faculty,"  Le.ofrecollecting,ur  recalling  a  tMngtomind,  The  allusian 
is  to  memory,  both  naluraTiind  artificial. — JUinu  tdro^tM.    Ironical. 

8—14.    B.  q^idtnacura.lic_  "  WliT>  I  KM  josl  then  consider - 


tec.  Google 


■mAiMTaMMttTsi.— soDKii.  u-rauti*.  ns 

'  ni^,liaw~  I  nujrtit  nUaa  them  ^  in  nind,  u  b^ng  nice  nuLtterg,  «i«i 
•zprowed  in  nice  la.ngu*ge." — 10.  Hmmii.  The  individual  who  ut- 
tered tiieae  preeepta  tt>  Cstitii. — 11.  Cdatritar  miclor.  The  poet  eri- 
deotl;  bad  some  person  in  view,  to  whom  all  coulJ  m&ke  the  applica- 
tion, even  thoiish  tiie  name  was  kept  back.  It  was  most  probably  boidb 
roan  of  rank,  wlwni  fas  did  not  wisn  openly  to  provoke. — 12.  tonga  okJ- 
blafaciii  roii  eril,  fce.  "  Remomber  to  Berve  up  those  eggs  which  ahall 
hara  a  lon^shape,  as  being  of  a  iiettertule,  and  TDore  nutntiuus,  than 
the  round."  Catius  prsservcB  a  regular  order  in  delivering  his  preceptt. 
He  begins  with  Ibo  first  course  of  the  Roman  tables,  Ilien  procoedfl  to 
the  fniit,  which  was  ^led  the  second  table,  and  ends  his  remarks  with 
•oias  general  reSections  upon  aeatneee  and  elegance.  The  Komalt 
entertwn meats,  it  will  be  recollected,  always  commenced  with  egglt. 
Consult  note  on  Sat.  1.  3.  e.— 11.  A'amque  nmrem  eolaieal  eiUois  vittl- 
(tun.  "Forlhey  have  a  tljicker  white,  and  contain  a  male  yolk."  Li- 
terally, "  for,  being  of  a  thicker  white,  tbey,"  &v  The  verb  eoAi&cnt  ii 
eitremely  well  selected:  the  albumen  of  such  Ifgs,  hein»  of  a  thicker 
consistence  than  Uiat  of  others,  keeps  the  jotk  an^tud,  «a  it  worn.  Ml 
every  side,  and  in  a  state  of  equilibiiuin. 

19 — S3.  18,  Sakmbme.  "Raised  in  ([Brdeni  nesr  the  city." — la. 
IrHjuoni'Mett  ttuHiti  Aorta.  "Nothmg  is  more  insipid  than  the  produce 
of  a  much-watered  garden."  This  whole  precept  is  denied  by  the  com- 
mentatora  to  be  true,  and  they  cite,  in  opposilion  to  it,  the  remark  of 
PaliiiBU,  3.  !4.  Catius,  however,  may  after  all  be  li^ht,  if  he  means  to 
contrast  merely  the  producdons  of  the  fields,  matured  in  due  season,  with 
tbefbrcedoSupnngoF  the  gardens. — 18.  Jfi  gaUirm imdam rcipmsit,  tui. 
"In  order  that  the  hen  served  up  to  him  may  not  prove  tough,  and  badly 
answer  the  expectations  of  hw  palate,"  TIib  hen  which  is  killed  on  the 
sudden  arrival  of  a  guest,  and  immediately  th«eafter  cooked,  wiU  prove, 
according  to  Calius,  loogh  and  unpleasiuiL  To  remedy  this  evil,  the  fowl 
shoyld  be  plunged,  before  it  is  hilled,  in  Falemian  muii. — 30.  FrottnitMii 
Bftini  fjngii,  bo.  Connoisseurs  declare  tliatllus  precept  is  iatse,  end 
that  the  best  mushrooms,  generally  speaking,  are  thoae  garnered  in  woods 
and  on  heaths'or  downs.  These,  they  maintain,  are  mora  wholesome^ 
and  better  flavoured,  than  those  of  meadows,— 22.  Qui  nijrij  jtrandia 
in»rii  jtrnL  Another  false  precept.  Mulberries  should  be  eaten  b^ore, 
not  after,  dinner.  Compare  PUni,,  {H.Jf.  23,70.)— S3.  Jhile  gracem  qua 
UgtTit,  be.  The  juices  of  tenderer  Knit,  observes  Francis,  evsporuta 
bj  the  heat  of  the  lun,  but  are  coliected  and  confined  by  the  coktaeaa  of 
the  nieht  On  the  contrary,  harder  and  firmer  fruit,  such  as  applc^ 
should  be  galhisred  in  the  noddle  of  the  day,  whan  the  sun  has  lipeuad 
and  concocted  tii^  juices. 

24— 3S.  S4.  JufiMui  fjrii  miteiiat,  be  AafidiuB,  sn  epiciire,  is  hen 
blamed  for  having  introduced  a  kind  oT  nwlnun,  or  mead,  composed  of 
boncy  and  strong  Falemian  wine.  The  precept  laid  down  by  Call"'' 
lilder  draught.  The  tnuiiuin  of  th«  " 
'  morning,  in  order  to  fortity  the  slo 
....  It  the;iulalu,t]ie<irslpartoflhecii 
of  dishes  tooicita  the  appetite;  whence,  what  was  eston  and  drunk  t« 
whet  the  appetite  was  named  fnmulni. — ST.  Si  dtmi  mamiiMr  olinu 
"  If  thou  art  costive."  Literally:  "ifthy  stomach  shall  he  hard-bound.'' 
— 28.  CjMcftte.  The  mention  of  sheli-tish  comes  in  veij  naturally  hme, 
•a  they  formed,  in  general,  apartofthe  prsinulni. — 30.  Lufrrica  nOKSnlo 
imflmtfba.    ThiaiiBB  BitM  much  older  than  the  dajra  of  Calioa.    It  ii 


„c,=.Gcxv;I.' 


conlndiclad  by  comUat  uid  tmi*enal  nqMnwotL — SS.  Jtxriu  iWkM 
mdior  Liierina  pdorii.    "  The  pttarit  (rom  theLnciine  Ikke  is  beturdiwi 

the  mwu  irorn  Bus."  By  the  pc/orii  ia  meant  a.  large  binti  of  ihell-Gah, 
or  oyeter,  deriving  its  nuae,  according  lo  Athenxua,  from  ita  size, 
al  ii  iii^eliis  iiraiiitSitiai  in^  ri  rtMfiit.  Caaaiibon,  however,  pteien 
deducing  the  name  froro  the  Stcihan  pnnDoalOiy  of  Pelorua,  around  which 
they  were  taken  in  great  nmnbers.  The  nurex  appeara  to  be  the  aanw 
with  the  bunet,  or  purple  liah,  a  apeciei  of  ahelUfish,  from  the  juico  of 
which  the  purple  dye  waa  procuied. 

S»— 45.  3S.  EcMat.  Conault  note  oo  Epode  S.  37.— 34.  Ptetiaibiu 
palulii  jaetiU  tt,&a.  "The  luxuriou*  Tarentum  pridea  hereelf  on  her 
broad  auallops."  The  ptclm  of  the  Latins  is  the  jm(s  of  llie  Greeks, 
■nd  both  receive  their  Dimes  from  the  indented  and  conib-like  appear- 


ance of  their  Bhellfl. — 36.    ^m priiu  txaeta  Ifjnd  raiioni  laporum,  "L 

leaa  Ibe  nice  aubjwt  of  toelea  snail  have  been  Grat  carerully  considei 

byhmi."~37.   Cam  fttet  actrren  maua.  "  To  sweep  offthe  fiahea  from 


dear  atail,"  .i.  e.  to  buy  them  at  a  high  price.-~3e.  Qiiihu  Ml  jiu  oplt- 
St  &c.  "For  which  kind  sauce  is  better  adapted,  and  for  which,  when 
broiled,  the  already  sated  guest  will  replace  himaelf  on  his  elbow  :"  i.  e. 
will  prepare  for  eating  again.  The  Romans,  whan  eating  at  table,  loy 
with  the  upper  part  of  the  body  reclined  on  the  left  elbow. — 40.  Iligntt 
glonJe,  "With  the  acorn  of  the  holra-oak."— Rohmi/M  earvet  lantei 
camem  vUioitii  inertem.  "Bend  with  its  weight  the  round  diehea  of  hiin 
who  dislikes  flabby  meat" — *3.  Anm  Laurau  maha  tit,  fco.  All  peo- 
ple of  taste,  observes  Dacier,  have  ever  esteemed  boara  fed  in  marsh; 
ground,  as  of  higher  flavour,  although  Catiua  ia  of  another  opnion. 
— ftnjuij.  ."Fattened." — 43,  SutnmtlHt.  In  the  sense  of  JUjipMilai. — 
44.  Fwaniae  ii'poria,  ta^tni,  itclotitur  &c.  Thia  precept  aleo  is  laughed 
at  by  connoisseurs,  unce  no  part  of  the  hare  is  less  juicy  than  iho 
ahoulders.  Some  cammentatota,  to  save  the  credit  of  Catiua,  moJ(.a 
aifnoJ  here  mean  the  bach^ — 45.  FistAbut  atipit  avilnu  quae  naluro,  &c* 
"  What  might  he  the  nature  and  age  of  tishea  and  of  binta,  tbough  Ni- 
quired  into,  was  ascertained  by  no  palate  before  mine."  A  false  and 
loolish  boasL 

47— flS.  4.1.  J^onaenutvla.  "  Some  new  kind  ofpaslry."— 50.  S^. 
curuf.  "Regardless." — 51.  MraAcn  ti  ewls,  kc  Fliny  tells  ua,  that 
;hl  to  be  done  with  all  the  wines  of  Campania,  and  that  the* 
>e  exposed  both  night  and  day  lo  the  wind  and  rain. — 54.  TSt 
am.  -When  strained.'* — 56.  CoJumMno Kmum Aou  coUigit  org.  "Suc- 
ceeda  in  collecting  the  sediment  with  a  pigeon's  eeg." — 67.  JiJnu. 
"  Foreign  lubstances." — 58.  Marcmioa  peiortm,  "  The  jaded  drinker." 
—SqtMa.  The  Bhell-fiBh  hers  alluded  to  is  the  eamc  with  our  prawn 
or  larger  kind  of  shrimp. — .St/ro  tocUta,  Dioacorides  fS.  11.)  ronks  tho 
African  with  the  Sardinian  cocklcsamong  the  best  kind. — S9.  ?fttm  Iw 
tuca  miubU  oeri,  ba.  The  laeUaa  or  lettuce,  ia  the  Mi(  of  the  Greeks. 
andpoasaases  cooling  properties.  Catius  here  condemna  the  ealingof 
it  after  wina,  a  precept  directly  at  variance  with  the  custom  ofthe  day, 
since  this  plant,  being  naturally  cold,  waa  thought  well  adapted  to  di*- 
Btpate  the  fumes  and  allay  tho  Wt  oceaaoned  by  drinking.  Lettuce, 
therefore,  at  thia  time  closed  the  entertainmenta  ofthe  Romans.  (Com- 
pere Jpiiiiu,  3. 18.  and  VirrO,  JWor«(.  76.)  Al  a  laler  period,  however, 
we  Rnd  it  actually  uaedat  Ihe  bej^ninsroTlhe  tomo,  (compare  Martiiil, 
13.14.)  whieh  may  he  aome  defence  for  Catins  against  the  ridicule  of 
comraenlators. — 60,  FtnuinacU  ae  moifii  UBit,  Sk.    "Aroused  by  ham 


tec.  Google 


ought  t 
Id  be  a 


iBosues  ra 


Kltusion  ia  totbe  eSbd  01  salt  fbodoi  .      .  ., 

r^eh  BDiil  rouaing  it  to  fresh  eiertion. — Hiliu.  ThetermMUat  properly 
denotes  the  intfatlnes  of  animals,  and  ia  a  diminutiTB  from  Airo. — 6). 
Qutn  tmaiia  maHI,  &c.  Accoidin?  to  Cstius,  a  languid  Btomach  will  pro- 
I'er  any  thiog  to  lettuce  j  eTCn  the  dishes  that  are  brought  from  dirty 
cook-shops. — 68.  FenttU  aUolu.  For  afferuntm-firvtnlla.  "  Are  brought 

63—69.  63.  Duptieii  jurii.  "  Of  the  miiBd  kind  of  ssnce."  The 
common,  but  incorrect,  mode  of  renderlog  these  words,  is;  "of  the 
two  kinds  of  sauce."  CatiuB  flrat  speaks  of  the  nu  ttmplur,  down  to 
.k.  ._j  _r „a      jjg  ,j,eg  proceeds  to  sUte  bow  this  m-~  ■- 


irted  into  the  jiu  dnplix;  so  that  the  whole  passage,  Irom  the  64tll 
the  e9th  Teises,  iDcIusive,  is,  in  fact,  a  description  of  the  Istler. — 64. 

ffw  seeo 
1  generoi 


DuM,     "Fresh."     Equivslent  here  to rwdrft,  and  opposed  lo  noicWii. 
—6S.  PmgMi  men.    "Widiold  rich  wine."    The  epithet  |img 
to  allude  to  that  oiljr  appearance  and  taste  which  the  more 
wines  acqiiireby  age.— 66.  ft  _..... 

with  which  the  Byiantinejsr  

^yxantine  pickte  made  of  the  tunny-Hah,  which  were  titken  in  large 
Dumbera  near  that  city.  Tbia  is  pronounced  by  Catiue  to  be  the  besi, 
and  the  term  puiuil,  as  used  in  the  text,  will  serve  to  giro  ua  some  idea 
of  ila  pungent  odout. — Oreo.  A  Isrgevesael  or  jar,  round  below,  and 
baviug  a  narrow  neck.  It  derived  its  name  from  the  resemblance  it  bora 
to  the  6ah  termed  area, — 67.  Hoe  uU  ton/umm  tutu,  Ac.  "  When  Ihi^ 
after  herbs  cut  small  have  been  mixed  in,  has  been  msde  to  bi»1,  and 
has  then  stood  to  cool  for  a  time,  sprinkled  over  with  Corycian  aaffrnn." 
SltUt  here  reten  not  only  lo  the  placing  of  the  sauce  apart  fiom  the  lirc^ 
but  also,  and  Ln  a  more  particular  aense,  to  the  thickening  or  concretion 
which  results  from  the  process  of  cooUiw. — 6S.  Cotycio.  The  Ctoyciaa 
saHhxi  was  produced  in  the  vicinity  of  Corycua,  a  town  on  the  coast  of 
Cilicia  Campestiis,  south-east  of  Seieucia  Trachea.  It  was  considere<d 
of  the  best  quality. — 69.  Prtsia  Venajrana  quod  bacea,  &c.  The  oil  of 
Venafrum  was  celebrated  for  its  ejcellenca.  (Compare  Pfiny,  15.  3.) 
Venafnim  was  the  last  city  of  Campania  to  the  north.  It  was  situate 
near  the  liver  Vnltumas,  and  on  the  Latin  way,- Remtnl.  "Yields." 
The  aocist,  in  the  sense  of  what  is  accustomed  lo  take  place. 

TO— 77.  10.  PiemU  prnnia.  Consult  note  OD  Sat.  2.  3.  S7S.  Catiua 
now  passes  to  the  second  coarse,  consisting  of  fniite,  &c.— TiiurtCo. 
TheapptesofnbnrarenTCKnL— 71.  Venneula eamtnit Mil.  "The  Pmu. 
e^  is  proper  for  preserving  in  jars."  The  allasion  here  ia  to  a  particu- 
lar spacieB  of  giape,  of  wrnch  nothing  definite  is  known  at  the  present 
day. — 7S.  Ditnetrii.  In  the  sense  dT  itwwerv.  The  Alban  grspa 
would  not  seem  to  havebeen  any  of  the  beat — 73.  Hone  tgv  c«m  inaHi, 
fee.  "I  am  fonnd  to  have  been  the  first,  that  placed  here  and  there  on 
table,  in  clean  little  diriies,  this  kind  of  grape  along  with  apples :  I  am 
found  to  have  been  the  first,  that  served  up,  in  this  way,  a  sance  com- 
posed of  burnt  tartar  and  nsh-pickle  :  I  too  am  found  to  have  been  the 
first,  tbil  presented  thus  to  my  guests  white  pepper  sprinkled  over  with 
Madi  salt-"  The  [Arase  pwrix  einimporuint  a^t/tu  has  been  necessa- 
rily rendered  with  some  freedom,  in  the  two  latter  clauaea  of  this  aen- 
teac^  ia  order  te  suit  better  the  idiem  of  onr  own  tongue.  The  poet 
happily  expreaies,  by  the  repetitum  of  the  personal  pronoun  and  ot^tba 

D.an:tci;.G0<)glu 


■djMtif  a  primu,  tlw  esmett  air  with  wUch  die  mecit  tf  UwM  MMnI 

iniportsnl  discovaries  it  elsimed. — Faeem.  The  "gebnanter  Wrin- 
■tem"  of  the  Oermaa  commentalare.  Fatx  is  here  equivalent  la  fiax 
tula.  It  wu  added  ea  a  condiment  to  the  hattc.  Taitar  ia  an  add  eon- 
ciete  Bait,  fbnned  from  wines  completelj  fermented,  and  adhering  to  tfa* 
(ides  of  the  casks  in  the  form  of  a  hard  croBl.  It  is  white  or  rad,  tba 
wUte  being  most  esteemed,  as  containing  leu  dmn  ur  earlbr  p«t& 
The  beat  comes  from  Germanj,  and  is  the  tartar  of  the  Rheniui  wine. 
— 75.  Inerehun.  This  term  properly  denotes,  "sprinkled  over  throt^h 
a  siere." — Circumpaamiit.  We  must  not  imagine,  with  some  commen- 
tators,  that  the  catilli  were  HBtred  up,  one  to  esch  gueet,  hnt  that  they 
were  placed  here  and  there  (etnniin-)  on  tlie  table,  al^er  the  manner  of 
the  modem  uiuIIm. — 76.  Immmu  ai  titUm,  dare  miUia  Icnu  fluctUo,  he, 
CaUui  calls  it  amonstrovs  fbll^,  not  to  know  how  to  make  an  entertain- 
nient,  after  having  ^one  to  an  uDmeniie  eipeosB  at  the  shambtea  in  tba 
purchase  of  prarlaions.  To  purchase,  foi  exaiople,  fish  oT  the  moat 
coatJT  kind,  and  then  serve  Ihem  up  in  small  and  narrnw  dishes  whsra 
they  hajB  to  lie  piled  one  upon  another. — 77.  Vago.  Applying  to  lb« 
Esh  as  accustomed  to  more  freely  about  in  their  natire  element.  Tha 
ejiithet  ii  contnuted  in  a  very  pleaaing  maDnac  with  anemia 

7S — 81.  79.  JVajnamcett  ttomoch)  jbi/idiit,  &C.  Some  general  pro- 
eepts  are  now  given  respecting  cleanlineea  and  eleitance  at  entertaia* 
inentB. — Unelu  monihu,  dwn  farla  Urvrrit.  "With  Angenmadegreasj 
while  he  hairtily  devours  the  stolen  Iragments  of  the  feasL"— Bft  Sh* 
grmit  vtleri  erattra  limiu  adhaiU.  "  Or  if  a  (hick  Knrf  has  adhered  to 
the  old  milter."  CrtUeriB.  The  cniem,  (»p«rij|i,l  or  miner,  was  the  vessel 
in  which  the  wine  and  wale r  were  miied.— 81.  Scopii.  For  cleansing 
the  pavement ofthebanqueting-room.—ScE'ii.  "Saw-dust."  Used,  aa 
•and  wilh  as,  when  the  pavements  were  swept  in  the  banqueting- rooms, 
and  aerving  to  dry  up  any  moisture  that  might  be  upon  them.  Scabt 
is,  in  fact,  a  very  extensive  term,  and  denotes  in  jjeneral  any  powder  or 
dust  produced  b^  filing,  sawing,  or  boring,  though  in  the  present  pas- 
aogo  Its  meaning  is  limited. — Quonfiu.  Equivalent  here  to  gTumptnta, 


83— es.  B3.  Trn'tufUiiviiriQibttvUnUndmiiAif?  "Doesitb*- 
eometheetoaweepatesHelatMl  pavement  with  a  dirty  palm-broom  T" 
nothing  is  more  common,  capeciallj  in  Terence,  than  this  elliptical  BBS 
of  the  m6nilive,  to  expreis  earnestness,  strong  cenotire,  indipistion, 
&c. — Lapidti  EoriM.  The  Romans  adorned  the  pavemests  of  tbeir 
dwellings  with  rich  mosaic  work,  made  of  small  piece*  of  Dt*ji4a  of 
diOerent  kinds  and  colours  curiously  joined  together,  nxiat  comiBoaly 
in  the  form  of  cheqoei-work. — Pulrna.  A  broom  made  of  palm  leavas, 
—64.  El  Tgrlat  dare  circum,  te.  The  construction  ia :  tl  itn  tlMa 
torolia  drcum  Tifriat  vatei.  "And  to  throw  unwashed  coveiin^  oTK 
the  purple  furniture  of  thy  couchre."  Tural,  or  toroia,  denotea  the  mf 
vering  which  was  thrown  over  the  couch  to  prevent  its  being  aoilad  or 
otherwise  injured.  If  the  Isrol  be  itlottim,  it  occaaioiM  the  very  «*■>  it 
was  intended  to  prevent. — 85.  OUitwa,  ftmta  curat  mmt^upu  iiiiii  i 
rem,  &c  "  Not  recollecting,  that  by  how  muoh  leaa  ears  awl  upeMtt 
Iheae  things  require,  by  so  much  the  more  justly  may  their  abaniw  M 


Ow  tablea  of  tha  tktu" 


tec.  Google 


Sa — 9S.    88.  Doctt  CaUjS^e.    Tbe  conctunon  ii  in  ■  happy  itrani  of 
irony.    Tbe  poet  expiMaea  bii  gratitude  in  the  liveliGflt  terina,UM(bGgtf 

i„  k.  ;_t„j..„^j  .«  .„  ludiBnoa  with  thB  diiUniuished  euthof  of  thes« 

1.  —  .1 r. —  l: alips,  and  d---'- --    -- 

life.— a 

— PtTgea  qwK!itni[ua 

.. ._  .  .. ^_  ._  ,    ..  e.  wherever  he  may  dwolL 

This  refera  bock  to  verse  II,  where  Catim  declares  that  he  will  not 
meolian  [ha  name  of  the  individuaL — 91.  Interpra.  "Aa  a  relator 
merely." — 93.  rultmn  huMtumqat'hominii.  "  The  look  a'od  mBuner  of 
Ow  man."  AoMtum  ha  s  an  ironical  reference  to  the  erave  and  digaified 
deportment  of  thia  aage  iruitructar.-~93.  Quia  cunltjit.  "BeCAUaaaudl 
fiaa  been  tby  loL" 


race  lutiriaea  the  aordid  attempts  fiequentlj  tnade  by  Soman  citizens, 
(o  entich  themselvea  by  piling  assiduoua  court  to  old  and  wealthy  ba< 
chelora  and  widoweia.     There  ia  cooaiderable  pleasantry  in  tiio  m 


itael^  but  its  subject  ia  introduced  in  a  forced  and  improbable  manner. 
HnnieT,  in  the  eleventh  book  Of  the  Odjaaay,  had  represented  Ulyeaea 
M  consulting  Threaiaa  on  ^le  Uieana  la  being  restared  to  his  nativa 
country  !  and  Home,  cunimencing  bia  diaWue  at  tbe  point  where  it 
(raa  left  ofF  by  the  Oreek  poet,  intioducea  U^aaes,  mined  in  fortune, 
ud  destitute  of  all  Ihin^,  seeking  advice  of  Tiresias  as  to  tbe  mode  of 
repairing  bis  abattered  aSaiis.  The  answer  of  the  prophet  forme  lh« 
inhject  of  the  aatire,  and  ia  sa  directly  lereHed  at  (he  manners  of  th« 
Romans,  that  we  cannot  foi^et  the  incongruity  oi  these  being  desaiibed 
is  a  dialogue  between  a  Grecian  chief  and  a  Grecian  soothaayer,  botb 
of  whom  eiisted,  if  we  follow  the  common  account,  befor*  the  founda- 
tion of  Rome.  The  whole,  however,  may  perhaps  be  regarded  aa  a 
aoit  of  parody,  in  which  Greek,  namea  and  chanctera  are  accommo- 
datad  U>  the  circumjtoDcea  of  Roman  li&.  IDuniop't  Soman  Littratun, 
K*.3.p.*57.) 

1 — 17.  i.  Praler  lurrola.  "In  addition  to  what  thou  hast  alreadj 
told  ma." — 3.  Dolmi). — Understood  tiM. — 6.  Tenatt.  "Ah  thou  pro- 
dictesL"— 7.  .^MlWa.     "  Mj  wioe-room."— Jlfliudfeniwel       ■       ° 


"While  DOW,  aa  well  birth  aa  merit,  unleas  accompanied  by  aubst 
ueb^ki  lower  estimation  thsnaea-wecd." — 10.  ^cctpc.  In  the  sense 
of  auii. — Tmnhtt  tist  ajiud  sranim,  &c.  "  If  a  thnuh,  or  any  other  de- 
licacy, shall  be  gPfen  thee,  let  it  By  thither,"  Stc. — 13.  ftuojcun^ws  Aon*. 
ra.  "  Whatever  productions,"  The  alluaion  is  to  the  iiriiaitiii,  or  tirrt- 
fiwtaof  tfaeyesr.  Tbeaewere  wont  tobe  ofiered  to  the  Laree,  but,  on 
Ibe  praaent  occoion,  they  muat  so  to  the  rich  man,  for  he  is  "  cmeraH> 
KM-  Lart"— 15.  Sougmtt.  "  Of  no  family."— 16.  *V(iHinM.  "  A  run- 
away riave." — 17.  SsUrier.  "  On  the  left"  The  pluBSa  Ere  eomci  ex- 
ttrior  is  analoftoos  to  lotus  tcgtri  or  claudcri,  and  both,  according  to  iha 
bnt  commBDtatwa,  aigniTy,  "  to  accompany  one  on  the  left."  The  term 
Mfa*^  bare  rriara  to  the  position  of  the  sycophant  or  legacy-huntcr,  ■• 
protaeting  the  lidi  individual,  who  in  this  sense  ia  interior ;  and  the  left 
aids  ma  the  one  proteoted  OT  guuded  on  such  oocaaiona,  bevaoauHwU 
id  tbe  WMkei  of  the  two,  and  was  also  more  eipoied  to  uynij 

46 


IS — so.  18.  UlntUgmitpunBDammlatut.  "Doitthovbrdmepm- 
tact  the  rade  of  tbe  vila  Duni  1**  i.  c  of  one  like  Dams,  who  ima  been 
in  his  times  wortMeu  bIitc  Underatandjutet.— 19.  JUdionhu.  Eqni* 
Talent  to  nu  srieilantwriiiu,  ind  referring  to  AchiUea,  Aj»,  &c. — SS. 
Jitwm.  Put  for  imam,  i.  e.  cffiiiflinL  a  fiEiirstiTe  alluaion  to  nches  cod- 
ceKled,  ■■  it  wen,  beneath  ^e  turfuce  crt  the  earth,  and  ■  much  mora 
forcible  term  than  either  porm  or  coUigim  would  hare  been,  ranee  it  de- 
notea  the  rsBiJnlion  of  Ul jBMs  to  tiiamph  orei  eveiy  obstacle. — 13.  C^ 
it:  "  Try  to  catch,"  or,  more  freely,  though  more  in  accordance  with 
what  follows  :  "  go  a  fishing  for."  Qopfs  is  predaely  the  verb  to  be  hers 
employed,  as  characterising  the  efibrts  of  legacy-hnnteia,  and  persons  of 
that  stamp.— 31.  Vafer  unui  cl  alter.  "  One  or  two  cunning  feSowir :" 
i.  e.  rich  and  cunning  old  men.^ — 35.  Pr^Broao  hjittut.  '^  After  having  mE>* 
bled  the  bait  from  off  the  hook,"  I  e.  after  having  received  the  present* 
sent  them,  without  makine  the  expected  return. — 17.  Siatfm.  "If  at 
•ny  time."— Sa,  Utrr.  "  Whichever  of  the  parties." —Jmproiiu.  "A 
»iad  of  no  principle." — Uttn.  "  Unprovoked,"  or,  "  without  anygroonda 
of  action.*"— B9.  ffliuj  i/mrar.  "  His  advocate."— 30.  Fima  ciemt 
enuiagiK  priirtm  neme,  "  Fay  no  regard  to  the  citjien  who  is  soperior 
in  reputation,  and  in  the  justice  of  his  caDae."  Spenuie  here  equivalent 
to  "  dtfauor  a  adtatt  ikM." 

31—33.  31.  Qwnti,  (wfa,  nd  Putlt,  &c  The  connection  is  as  foU 
lows:  Address  the  rich  man  whom  Ibou  ait  dcsirODS  of  aecnring,  io 
such  words  aa  these  ;  *' Q.ijinlas,"  for  instance,  or  "Fuhliue,"  £c. — 
OaudaiX  frammiju  mallti  ouriculie.  "  Delicate  ean  delight  in  beuiag 
the  pnenomen  used."    In  addressing  Roman  citizens,  the  pntmmai,  or 

c_.  — .  -r.t. 'ly  used,  as  bang  peculiar  to  freemen; 

.  nrhu  Iks.  "  Thy  great  n  ' 
points  of  the  law,"  i.  e.  susce 
a  ctafty  advocate,  after  slarti 
eaul;  convert  to  his  client'!  advantage. — 35.  Quam  Ic  conJcmhiDi  cum 
tiuM  pmiptnt  "  Than  treat  thee  with  contempt,  and  defraud  thee  to 
the  value  of  a  nnt-shell."  Pmpenri  literally  means  "to  impoverish j" 
here,  howeTm,  it  is  taken  in  a  stroDger  sense. — 37.  Ire  danam  atotM 
wBteHlMievBrejuie.  The  connection  is  as  follows:  When  by  dint  of 
unmia^  nch  as  this,  thou  hast  succeeded  in  conciliating  his  good  will, 
"uahimgo  home,  and  make  muchof  himselC"  The  pnrann  ^lii  iifaiii 
ewwre  Is  analogous  to  "  gento  iaiulrtrt." — S&  Fi  corailer  ipse.  "  D» 
thou  become  his  advocate,"  L  e.  do  Ukiu  take  cam  of  hi<  cause  for  him. 
Cdgnttor  is  a  term  of  the  Roman  law,  and  the  co^nilcru  were  those  to 
whom  the  management  of  a  suit  was  entrusted  by  either  of  Che  parties 
in  the  presence  of  the  court,  aAer  which  the  latter  might  relite  if  they 
felt  indined. 

39 — M.  39.  Pmla  offtu  nbdura,  &e.  The  idea  intended  to  be  cam- 
veyed  is  sunply  this :  "  Peraevere  and  hold  oot,"  through  either  eitnnD* 
ofheat  or  cold.  In  ejjueeemg  it,  however,  Horace,  as  usual,  wiua  tb« 
opportoniry  of  indulging  more  freely  his  satirical  hnmotir,  and  throwa 
wdl-meriled  ridicule  on  two  silly  specimens  of  contempMsry  venilica- 
tion.  In  the  first  of  these,  Btatues  recently  made  were  termed  b^/imta 
{"infant,"  "young,");  a  ludicrous  image,  which  the  poet  here  patvdJM 
in  >  very  amusing  manner,  bj  applying  the  same  epithet  to  Wooden 
•tatuea,  just  finished,  and  made  of  quite  fresh  materials  so' as  to  aidit, 
m  consequence,  under  ths  inteoM  heat  of  the  dogxlayi.    Who  the  &». 


tcc.Googlu 


un-UATimr  aoru. — aoos  a.  iatulk  t.  S09 

tfior  aT  On  caiiaiu  metajiAoT  wki,  wUdh  ia  thus  to  deserredlj  laughed 
at,  we  have  m  cerUuD  mean*  of  >BceTlaining.  Be  is  genNiUy  sup- 
pMad,  however,  to  have  been  none  olher  tun  Furius  Bibaculus,  to 
whom,  u  the  text  infornu  ua,  the  second  of  these  Blnngepoetic  thoughta 
nnquestioaablj  helon^  la  this  laatrmenlioDsd  one,  Jupiter  was  ^e- 
tenbed  aa  ipittlDg  forth  snow  upon  the  AJpa,  an  idoa  low,  harah,  nnd 
(OrtimvBgmnt.  To  render  his  parody  of  this  toe  more  sevete,  Hoiaca 
■obstifaUee  Fnrius  bimselffor  (he  mon&rch  of  the  skies,  and,  to  prevent 
till  miatake,  applies  to  the  fonner  a  laughahle  species  of  designation, 
dnwn  directly  from  his  pereonal  appearance  {jnagui  tealus  omaw,  "  dis- 
tended with  his  Tst  paunch."}  According  to  the  schohast,  the  hne  of 
Bihacuhia,  which  we  have  juat  been  considering,  occurred  in  the  begin- 
ning of  a  poem  which  he  had  composed  on  the  Gsllic  war,  and  ran  aa 
fbUowa :  "  JMfHer  iainnva  cona  nnre  ctmipuil  Mftt}' — 10.  Omots.  The 
term  vmanim  properly  denotes  a  bullock's  paunch;  it  ia  here  humour- 
ously applied  to  the  abdominal  rotundity  of  Fuiius  bimaelC— 43.  Vtfv^ 
Vtmtt  at  amirii  apliitf  ul  ateel  "How  indefatigable  he  is!  how  ser- 
^ceable  to  his  fnends  I  how  wann  in  their  cause  V—AA.  Pttiret  atuuh 
tiMl  thamf  (t  eetaria  cracenL  "  More  tunnies  will  swim  in,  iind  thy 
fi^poods  will  bcrease."  The  lAiHtntu  of  the  ancients  is  the  MCamher 
Ikuaniu  of  modem  ichthyologists.  These  fish  alwsys  swim  in  great 
Uumben,  and  from  this  circumstance  the  present  image  is  drawn,  rich 
old  men  being  here  compared  to  so  many  tunnieB  swimming  In  shoals 
into  the  net  of  the  legacy-hunter. — Cilaria.  Thectlnria  were  Rsh-poada 
of  aiUt-ivster,  near  the  eea-sid^  intended  for  the  larger  kind  offish. 

45—54.     45.  VaUduamale.     " In  feeble  hea]th.''^-46.  SvUufiH  alclw. 

"  ShsJl  be  lenrcd."  Litorslly,  "  shall  be  taken  up  and  nurtured,"  The 
term  luUnIiu  has  reference  here  to  the  Roman '  custom  of  Ufiing  a  new- 
born inftnt  Irom  the  ground.  This  was  done  cither  by  the  btlier,  or,  in 
hisabtence,  by  some  ttiead  authotised  loact  for  him,  and  was  equivslent 
to  >n  acknowledgment  of  the  child's  le^timacy.  Hence  the  phrasea 
"ItUtrtMium,"  to  raise  or  educate  a  son,  and  "  rum  (oHer*,"  to  expose, — 


m  aelQit  obiiquiam,  &c  "  Lest  too  open  courting  of  i 
_)oee  thee,"  L  e.  nwy  lay  open  the  real  motivB  tit  ' 
Ihee.    Caleii  does  not  merdy  denote  a  bachelor,  but  a  ainglt 


ay  expose  thee,"  L  e.  may  lay  open  the  n 

-^  ■■    -■--       - '-  ^ •   -'-(la .„ _. 

it  instance,  used  to  ngnify  a 


'timea,  ss  in  the  present  instance,  used  to  ngnify  a 
ar. — 47.  Ltniter  in  aptm  arripe  ifptcuam,  &c  "Creep  gently,  by 
thfoseiduitieB,  into  the  hope  of  both  bemg  written  in  his  will  as  second 
hetr,  and,  if  any  chance  shall  have  driven  the  boy  to  theahndeB,  of  coming 
Into  poeseesion  of  the  vocsnt  inheritance.  Thie  game  very  raiely  fails." — 
48.  Stcandia  htrcM.  A  second  heir  was  sometimes  named  in  wills,  who 
was  to  succeed  to  the  property  if  Jhe  heir  or  beiis  Bret  appointed  did  not 
(Jioose  to  accept,  or  died  under  age. — 19.  Sifuiicanupucnini(;critOrM. 
Equivalent  to,  "riforttmxidiiliitfiliuipriitsjKUremoriabir.'" — 53.  UtUais 
r^iof.  "Astoascertain  by  a  hasty  side-glance."  Understand  ociUu. — 
QhU  prima  tecuiufo  errs  vdit  veriu.  By  prima  cera  is  here  meant  "  the  Gret 
part  of  the  will,"  i,  e.  prima  ptri  fohiLi  ctrabs,  tealamenta  being  usually 
ariineis  on  lablelB  coveted  with  wax,  because  in  ihem  a  person  could  not 
eaiUy  ecaae  what  he  wished  to  alter.  If  a  phraseology  be  adopted  hero 
laore  in  Bocordanee  with  the  custom  of  our  own  day,  the  whole  passsge 
auy  be  nDdendai  follows:  "What  the  second  line  of  Ihefirsl  page  inli- 
naMsa."  Inlhispartof  the  will  would  becontsinedthenamesoftbelieira. 
— fr&  Soliu  ■nrf/ima  tohtra.    Understand  >u, 

.  tfi7>J7.    SS,  PUntnp'*  ntMt*  Senha  us  QuingwTwv,  lie.    "Oflcn* 

[,jn:tci;.  Google 


HiffMwiH  ^  rrmnipg  notary,  who  tmriaen&omtheMttiaa  of  ttmayiwir. 

disuppoint  the  saping  meo."  Ricoqvirt  appeKis  to  be  a  Uno  bDrciWaj 
litiindTerB,  whony  of  aDytbiiig  thai  it  ia  rioielwm,  when  it  lus  been  dipt 
■ererattiDies,  and  h&B  tal^en  the  ctJour  weU.  Hence  tluwe  were  called  r(C«c^ 
whoni  long  ii9e  and  pradice  had  rendered  eipeit. — S6.  Qutn^vmrt.  Tm 
Quinqueitri  were  individueU  chosen  from  llie  |>eople,  to  eiccnte  ceit*in 
minor  duties,  such  as  disuibuting  public  liundB,repBiiiiie  walls  aqdloveis, 
&C.  It  was  B  station  «f  no  great  uoporlaiice  or  rcspeetabiiity,  sa  m*f  be 
infeiied  Trom  (be  text. —  Cerrum  hiimiaa.  An  alUiBipn  10  Uie  weli-known 
fcbleofthefoi  and  the  raven.  The  epithet  iionJfm  repteaeiUfl  the  bird  a« 
in  the  act  of  openine  its  mouth,  and  allowiag  the  meat  to  fall  to  the  ^und. 
— 67,  Cnplator.  "The  fortune-hunter,"  or  "will-cattber."— Cofnno.  Cir- 
lanuB  is  the  name  of  the  notary,  to  whom  allugion  has  juat  been  |u>4b, 
■nd  the  Etory  is  [old  hy  Tireaiaa  in  the  62d  and  siibseqaeut  veroea. 

98 — 89.  S8.  MiiB  /aril,  fcc.  "Art  [hou  really  tnepired,  or  doat  thoa 
■nock  me,  i/i  thueuttenng  obscnritiea  ?"  Fiirii  here  lefera  to  the  euppoged 
influenee  of  nrophetie  inspiration  on  the  mind  of  the  seer. — 69.  Jul  erti  out 
rum.  "  Will  either  come  to  pass  or  will  not,"  ai  I  shall  have  predicled.-* 
ia.  Dtninnrt.  Equivalentlo  JmnantJi/acuIlElcm.— 61./ila/atWa.  "That 
atory,"  lo  which  thou  wast  alluding — GS.  Jmtnit.  The  reference  IB  to 
Octavianua,  (.Augustus.)  As  the  present  satire  waj  wrillen  between  A. 
IT.  C.  719.  and  721,  Octavianua,  at  this  time,  must  have  been  about  30 
TCEtrs  of  age,  and  might,  therefore,  without  any  improprielf,  be  etiQc«Iled 
jtntniii,  according  to  the  Roman  acceptation  of  the  term, — Perthit  iorren- 
liui.  Consult  notes  on  Ode,  1.  38.  3.  and  3.  6.  3. — M  alto  demistum  fenut 
.Xneic.  Alluding  to  the  origin  of  the  Jylian  hBe,iBto  which  Octavi^ua 
had  come  by  adoption.— 65.  Mtt^uvtu  ridderc  soldian-  "DiBquieted  aboiil 
die  repayment  of  the  principal  that  he  owes."  SMum  {contracted  from 
(oKrfumJ  here  denote^  the  principal,  or  tJie  main  debt  ilsdf,  ai  dietinguiih- 
ed  from  tte  mtereet.  The  disquiet  of  Naaiea,  in  the  premises,  may  hare 
arisen  from  avaridoua  feelings,  or  else,  end  what  is  far  mere  probable, 
from  a  consdonaneBB  of  his  inability  to  refund  what  he  had  borrowed.  Urn 
creditor  is  Coranus,  to  whom  he  therefore  marries  his  daughter,  in  tha 
hope  that  hia  new  son-in-law  will  either  forgive  him  the  debt  at  once,  or 
riae  leave  hJm  a  legacy  Jo  that  amount  m  his  Will,  which  would  of  course 
be  a  virtual  release.  He  is  disappointed  in  both  these  eipcctationa,  Cora- 
nus  makes  his  will,  and  bands  it  to  his  father-in  law,  with  a  request  that 
he  will  read  it:  the  tatter,  atler  repeatedly  declining  so  to  do,  at  lastcon- 
■enta,  and  finds  to  his  surprise  and  mortiiicition,  no  mention  made,  in  the 
instrument,  of  any  bequest  to  him  or  his.— 67.  ^vUuDi  .Varies  •u^ii|ai,&G. 
The  etiquettaof  the  day  required,  that  in  a  case  like  this,  there  fliould  b« 
merely  at)  ioterehange  ot  compliments,  hut  no  actual  examination  of  the 
will.  Poor  Nasica,  however,  could  not  resist  the  tempting  olTer,  and  was 
paid  for  his  curiosity .—69.  Prulcr  plorarr,  "E»cpptto  gp  and  mourn," 
1.  e.  except  the  bitter  IceliogB  attendant  upon  disappomled  hopes. 

TI— 90.  71.  Temperel.  "Shall  goverB."  Shall  Lave  the  manage. 
mentor.— 73.  S(d  tiiieii  Imgi  prna,  &c.  "But  to  storm  the  capital  it- 
self ia  far  superior  to  the  former  method,"  L  e.  the  chief  thing  ia  to  oaia 
t]ie  old  fellow  himself.  iVitti  is  here  in  the  accuaaliva,  gotWMd  bv 
vindl.—97.  Fmit  mtm  magno.  Enim  U  here  elliplical,  like  the  Gnik 
yjp:  "No  wonder  she  remains  faithfHl,/Br,"  Sij:.—Ponaadi  pmtajuvem- 
ttu.  Understand  ut.—83.  Ut  conts  a  cone,  tut.  A  proverbial  foru  el 
expresaion.— ^  cord,  uncto.  "From  the  "reeking  bide."— 84.  ^wiM- 
pma.    "  A  wicked  old  wo^naiL"    T^  fpitiket  intfr»ta  is  bet«  nwrt^wnt 


tec.  Google 


SI.— aooK  II.  MTns  n.  fit 

Irifli  any  nftrmice  b>  the  motal  cbanictar  of  the  penon  Bpoken  of,  but 
In  JocoM  allanaD  to  (he  miichieTouB  nnil  eportive  humour  irhich  dic- 
tated K)  etrlneea  wit).— 67.  SeiliatdabinponitmoThta.  "No  doubt  to 
•ee  if  Bhe-coutd  alip  throagh  his  tin^era,  when  desd." — 6S.  Cavtut  adito, 
"BecsuWoHB  in  thy  approschea."  Compiire  vcrae  48.  "  Leniter  arrepe." 
— 49.  ^m  tUwii eptnu,  kc  "Neither  on  the  one  hand  be  wanting  in 
thy  eflbrts,  nor  on  the  other  be  immoderate!  j  abundiQt  in  them,"  i.  e.  nor 
on  the  other  hind  overdo  the  matter.  V/ ith u^TttKiM  suppljopero. — 90. 
DMeittm.  "OnelhatiB  of  a  fastidioua  tum." — Ultra noa  tiiam  liltai. 
"And  again,  thou  maatnotbe  mote  silent  than  ia  proper." 

91—110.  91.  Dortu  rfieeniiou.  "  Copy  Davus  in  the  play."  The 
allnsion  tato  aefliining  slave  ia  the  AndriaorTerenco.- 93.  Capileab- 
ttipo.  "'With  head  bent  one  aide." — Multtim  limilis  mtdtm/i.  ''Much 
like  one  who  stands  in  awe  of  another." — 93.  Obiemio  griaaare.  "Fl/ 
him  with  aasiduitiee." — InertbaU.  "  Begins  to  freBhen." — 84.  Ftltt  eo- 
miL  The  Romans  were  itccUBlomed,  in  the  city,  bb  h  screen  from  the 
neat  orwind,  to  throw  overtheir  head  the  lappet  of  their  gown. — 96.  Ju- 
r«R  fiAitringe  loqtuui.  "l.end  an  attentiie  ear  lo  him  if  he  is  fond  of 
talking"  iSii6j(rinfo-(  literally  means  "  lo  land  close,"  "  lo  tie  tight," 
&c.  Hence  its  Rgurative  signification  in  the  present  caee. — M.  Impor- 
(unui  onwl  laadari  7  "  Is  he  eitravagantly  fond  of  being  praiaed  1" — Oht 
jam!  Supply  jstii  tit, — 97.  Urgut.  "  Press  him  hard!" — 100.  Certiu» 
TigUant.  "  Wide  awake,"  L  e.  far  from  dreaming. — Quarto*  mId  pariii 
[nfzu,ftc.  The  langaige  of  thewil!.— 101.  Ergo  nunc  Dmta  mdalis, 
&C.  The  cooBttuction  is  aslbUows;  Spargi luiindc.  Eat  mdatit  Danta 
crg-Dniuquom  }  fcc.  "Throw  out,  from  time  to  lime,  some  such  eipres- 
Bions  as  these :  'Ib  my  friend  Dama  then  no  more!'"  &c. — 103.  Unilt 
mihitiimfiriemliim^utlidtlemj  Supply  }>iira&o. — 103.  Eltipmihim  pida 
ttlacrgmare.  "  And  if  thou  canst  shed  a  few  teats,  do  ho."  Uoderaland 
Itlacryna.  — Est  gaudia  prodenlem  valttim  cttari.  "  One  is  able,  in  Ihii 
way,  to  disguise  a  countenance  mdicative  otherwise  only  of  Joy."  Eit  m 
here  equivdent  to  t<«t,  and  the  paBsage  may  be  parHphrased  aslbllowa: 
"  ttcetlaeriiinandoniimilutitiamde htraiilale,iavvitutxprutam,occvUart." 
— lOfl.  Po™j.Tuni  urWli-io.  "Left  lo  thy  discretion." — Sine  aardibut. 
"Without  any  meannoss."^ — 108.  E»T(gii /oclion.  "Celebrated  in  a 
handsome  m8nner,"-^107.  Porte  senior  male  txaiUt.  "Happens  to  be 
mdvanced  in  years,  and  lo  have  a  bad  cough." — Huic  tu  die,  ex  partttua, 
tLC.  "  If  he  wishes  to  become  the  purchaaer,  either  of  a  fatm  or  a  house, 
out  of  thy  BhBTe,dothou  toil  him,  that  thou  wilt  make  it  over  to  him  with 
pleasure  for  a  nominal  sum,"  i.  e.  for  nothing  at  si),  ^ildiea-e  numnw 
IB  to  make  a  thing  over  to  another  for  any  email  piece  of  money,  juat  ta 
&newer  the  law,  which  required,  that,  in  the  transfer  of  property,  rwmey 
should  be  given  as  an  equivalent,  in  order  to  render  the  sate  a  vaud  one. 
This  species  of  aale,  therefore,  waa  in  reality  a  gilt  or  present.— UO. 
Imptriata  IraMt  Pmerpina.  "The  inexorable  Proserpina  drags  me 
bence." — Vivt  taltgae,    A  common  form,  of  bidding  Guewell. 


SATini  6.  A  psoegytic  on  [he  felicity  of  rural  ensteaee,  in  which 
the  wet  coDtraMs  the  Mm  and  tranquil  amusement)  at  the  countnr  wilh 
(be  tHmaltnonB  and  irr^lar  pleasures  of  the  cajatal,  and  deli^lAillv 


tec.  Google 


1— IS.  1.  MtAuMfHnimifmagiau.  " X  maea «[ mnmi,  n»t  fmf 
luge."    Ila  iabere  eqjivalmt  (OEoMc.— 9.  Jwgii  ■qwe.^M.    "A^pting 

of  neier-fkiliDg  wmter." — 3.  £1  pouJum  rihiit  itptr  iit.  "And  t.  liUl* 
woodluid  crowning  time." — ^ucliiu  alipK  XK  metwi  Jtctrt.  "Tbcgodi 
have  doDS  more  bauntifully,  and  bettor,  (at  me  thui  uua." — 6.  JIUaiMt*. 
He  addresaea  bis  pmyer  Ui  Mercury,  not  only  becauae  Itu*  god  wu  K 
patron  oT  poeta  in  general,  and  Horace,  aa  we  &nd  is  bia  odea,  had  baeQ 
particularly  faiourcd  and  protected  by  bin^  bat  alao  becBOM  he  preade<l 
over  at]  eudden  acttuisilioiiB  of  weaJlb,  or  iDCTsaap  el  muldly  proapoity. 
— Propria.     "Laating,"^ — 6.  Ratiant  nulii.     "Bye»a  meana." — 7.  VM* 

Ihe  aei   _  _.  , 

mat.  "Spmla  thereBularityor."— 10,  Fert  qua.  "Soneot 
iabere  put  (or  alifua,-~ll,  Thtiaun  invtnt»  gut  taertatarim,  tt,  Tb« 
is,  Qui  IkcuniTB  tRtaiia  aurcottu  at  ilbim  i«m  mgrrnm  qiMOt 
.  ,1  BTimt.—n.  Divci  amico  Htntde.  "Eonebedl^tberaTom 
irf'  HerculcB."  Sudden  acijiusilions  of  gain  were  ascribed  to  bolb  Her* 
culea  and  Mereuiy,  (compare  note  on  terae  5.)  with  tbta  ^atioction,  how- 
eier,  accoiding  to  Caeaubon,  ladPeri.  3.  II.)  that  wben  any  Ihinfl  waa 
Clund  in  the  Ebrum,  or  in  the  atieela  of  the  city,  i(  waa  attributed  to  Mer.f 
Cuty,  aa  being  3iit  iyspoiof,  and  if  elMwheK,  to  Horculea  aa  r^Mn^nn. 

m  jtteaL    "If  wtat  I  al  preaent  hava 

, ..    „ -14  El  tiltru  fraitr  ingtnivm.     Tho 

poet  praya  to  have  every  thing  fat  eicepi  bia  undenlaniUn^  VTe  bar* 
lere  a  ploy  on  the  doubfe  meaning  of  pmrM,  which,  when  applied  to  in- 
geniian  denotes  an  underalanding  that  iahean  and  dulL — 16.  I»  orcoR, 
The  poet  regards  his  countty-houae  as  a  citHdel  inacceanble  U>  the  cam 
and  annoyances  that  besieged  him  a.t  Rome. — 17.  Quid  jn-itta  ittwlrnn  ^ 
Salirit  Juuioqui  pedettri  ?  The  efiecl  of  this  parenlhena  b  eitremel*  ^ 
pleasing;  no  sooner  is  allusion  made  to  hia  escape  from  Jbe  nwae  and 
crowd  of  the  capital,  than  the  poet,  elruck  with  the  idea  of  the  pure  tot 
joymentthst  awaits  him  amid  the  peaceful  aceneiy  of  .hia  Sabine  vale, 
breaks  forth  into  the  eiclsjnation :  "  What  can  I  rather  celebrate  in  mji 
Sslirea  and  with  my  prosaic  Muse  7"  i.  e.  what. rather  than  the  pleasures 
of  tbis  retirement  can  I  cclebtate  in  the  prosaic  rene  of  my  aatirie  ptOi 
ductiona?— ^usB^Ui  pcdestrL  Compare  the  Greek  form  of  expreasian 
»^  iiyot  to  indicate  "  prose,"  and  note  on  Ode  3.  IK.  9.— 18.  Pbmit^t, 
This  epithet  well  eipreaseG  the  btluence  produced  on  the  human  fianw 
by  the  wind  alluded  to,  in  rendering  it  heavy  and  inert  T  be  poet's  te- 
IreaC  waa  covered  by  mountsins,  in  such  a  mannra-,  that  be  had  nolhinf 
to  fear  from  its  bad  ejlecls. — 19.  .Sucltanmiiijtit  jfnaii.  "  And  the  aickly 
autumn."   The  season  when  thewind  juatiQeotioned  prevails. — LiiiUnm 

SuaetUt  aarba.  " The  eain  of  the  baleful  LibitiQa."  Ths  alluwon  isU 
le  numerous  deaths  in  the  aichly  period  of  autumn,  and  the  gain  aocnnnf 
therefrom  lo  the  temple  of  Libiuna  ihe  goddess  of  funerals,  whsie  al 
thiofa  requiaite  for  interments  were  either  sold  oi  hired  ouL 

aO— S7.  fiO.  ^faJirftne  poler.  » Father  rf  the  morning."  The  poet 
Intending  lo  describe  tlie  employments  and  bustle  of  the  capital,  imitatea 
the  custom  of  the  epic  writera,  and,  aa  they  commence  their  laboort  with 
'■""' -' muae,  80  here  he  begins  with  an  address  to  Janna, 


tec.  Google 


mtAKAMH  HOTM/— ■OOK  U.  lATIU  TI.  Sit 

hirwBi,  pnfct  gmog  mmKi  at  once,  Bke  the  Gtoek  iattis,  Iba  mSBngig 
ofdico-uor  sppaUvii. — SI.  Undc.  "From  wbom,"  L  e.  under wboM  &> 
Vauring  inflaence. — 33.  Rema  ipmtorem  me  rajiu,  "When  at  Rome,  tboa 

hurriesl  me  awav  to  become  bail  for  another."  The  addreas  is  alill  to 
Juiiu,  who  IS  here  Buppoaed  to  be  aBaigning  to  each  individiial  hji  ent- 
I^oymenta  Ibr  the  diTi  and  among  the  rest  givios  hi>  also  to  the  poet — 
£10,  ne  prior  offieiOf  Sc.  "  Come,  make  haste  I  Test  any  one  aaewer  to 
the  call  of  duty  before  thee,"  i.  e.  lest  any  one  anticipate  thee  ia  tliia  office 
offnendahip.  Thiais  uttered  by  thegod.—Ss.  RaHt.  "  Sweeps."— -Snt 
ftmina  BJOB/pm,  &c.  "Or  whether  wraler  conUnctsthe  snowy  day  withip 
■  narrower  dme." — Bmma  (quasi  krevinia,  i.  e.  brtviatima  dtea)  is  pror 
peKy  the  mnter  solstice,  the  shoHest  day  in  the  year ;  here,  however,  it  il 
takea  to  deoote  the  season  1^  winter  generally.  The  inequality  in  the 
length  of  the  solar  day  is  very  boautwil1«  illustrated  by  a  n^re  dnwn 
&om  chariot- racee,  in  which  the  driver,  wbo  was  neareat  the  mtta,  or 
goal,  (around  which  the  chariots  had  to  run),  marked  a  narrower  dreiat, 
■nd  WBA  therefore  called  intrrier,  while  those  faither  off  were  obliged  to 
take  a  larger  compass,  and  were  hence  styled  ixieriorct. —SG,  In  neciut 
al.  "  Go  I  muBt," — S7.  PiuCnudo,  quo  J  litl  nbtit,  &c.  "  After  this,  wheu 
I  have  ultemi,  with  a  dear  voice  and  in  express  words,  what  may  prove 
aa  injury  te  me  at  some  future  day,  I  must  stru^te  with  the  crowi^  and 
)*oaga  mcasores  must  be  used  towards  those  who  move  slowly  along," 
ie.  who  move  at  a  alow  pace  before  rne  and  block  up  the  way.  Tlteeipres- 
sion  clart  cEriumaiu  laeult  reftra  to  tha  fotmslity  of  becoming  ball  for 
anetber.  Al>er  this  is  done,  th»  poet  leav«a  (he  court,  and  endeavours  to 
make  hi)  way  through  the  crowd.  In  order  to  accomplish  thii  be  baa  li> 
puah  aside,  wiihout  much  ceremony,  all  who  oppoae  hia  progress  by  their 
•low  and  dilatory  movementa. 

99—35.  99.  QuMlii<iii>lni<m<?&c.  "  What  dost  tbou  want,  mad- 
mui  I  and  what  meanest  tfaon  by  this  nide  behaviour,  exdaimB  one  of 
the  crowd  pureuing  me  with  irapreca^ona" — 30.  7^  jihIiu  amnt  qvai 
tiitat,  he.  "  Must  thou  push  aside  whatever  comes  in  thy  way,  if,  with 
a  head  full  of  nothing  else,  thou  art  running  as  usual  to  Mieccnas  T"— 
31.  Rteumi,  The  peculiar  force  of  this  compound,  in  the  present  in- 
stance, a»  indicating  the  habitual  repetition  of  an  act,  is  deserving  of  no- 
tice,—39.  Hue  jueal  tt  metli  at  -His  lisita  toMecenas  are  here  meant 
— .dlnu  Eaqmlias.  Alluding  to  the  circumstance  of  this  quarter  having 
been  a  common  hurial-place  for  the  poor,  before  the  apleodid  restdeoce 
of  Mncenas  was  erected  there. — 33.  AHtna  nigotSa  cmlum,  &c.  "A 
hundred  affairs  of  other  people  leap  through  my  head  and  around  my 
aide,"  i.  e.  bceet  me  on  every  aide.  Compare  the  form  which  lot 
same  idea  would  assame  in  our  vulgar  idiom  :  "  I  am  over  head  and  ears 
in  the  affkirs  of  others." — 34.  Antt  lecundam.  "Before  eight."  Ljte> 
rally  "before  the  second  hour."  We  moat  suppose,  that,  when  Horace 
reaches  the  abode  of  his  patron  on  the  EaqnilinB,  a  alave  meets  him,  and 
mentions  who  had  been  thena  for  him,  and  what  they  wished. — 35.  Ai 
Fntiid.  ••  At  thePuteal."  The  term  puteal  properly  means  "  the  covel 
of  a  well  or  pit"  It  is  then  taken  to  denote  any  cavity  or  hole  in  tb« 
earthy  surmounted  by  a  cover ;  and,  last  of  all,  signifies  a  place  sur- 
rounded by  a  wall,  in  the  form  of  a  square,  and  roofed  over:  reaemhlinn 
■omowhat  a  kind  of  ahar.  These  little  structures  were  commonlf 
aiectedaa  spots  which  had  been  struckbylightning,  though  not  always. 


tec.  Google 


'Older  to  coniuh  about  an  important  and  noTel  matter,  n 

their  whola  number."     The  imin  were  notsrieg  or  clcrn.=,  -..^  ^w™ 

out  the  public  nccounts,  the  laws,  and  al!  the  proceedingiof  the  magiB- 


Moecenae  to  seal  these  toblelB,"  i.  e.  to  put  the  imperiat  seal  lo  thee« 
wiitiiiffs.  Msecenas  would  seai  them  in  the  name  of  the  emperor,  from 
whom  IIB  had  recraved  the  imperial  signet;  a  duty  which  nppcrtiiined  to 
him  a>  Prafictui  Urbii  and  the  miniatcr  of  Augustus.  The  address  in 
the  text  comes,  not  like  the  two  previous  ones,  through  the  medium  of 
the  BlaTe,  but  from  the  applicant  himself.— 39.  Dixeris.  For  H  dixfrii, 
and  that  for  »l  dixrrim.—Si  vii,  jxHu.  "  Thou  canal  if  thou  witt." — 
40.  Sfpttmiu  oelom  pnyier,  6c.  "The  aeventh  year,  approaching  to 
the  eighth,  is  now,  if  I  mistake  not,  elapsed,"  L  e,  'tis  now,  iff  mielako 
not,  nearly  eight  tears.  The  eleganl  use  of  the  BUbjunclire  mood  in  fib- 
gerii,  which  we  have  endeavouicd  lo  preserve  in  our  veision,  must  be 
earefolly  noted. — 42.  Duntaial  ad  hoc,  &.c.  "  Onlj  thus  fat,  howeteri 
»s  one  whom  he  might  wish  lo  take  along  with  him  in  his  chariot,  when 
going  on  ■  joumey."— 44.  Hoc  genut.  "  Of  ihia  kind,"  i.  e.  such  ■■ 
these  ihal  follow.— TSrti  al  GaRimi  Si/to  par.  "  Is  Gallina,  the  Thra- 
cian,  a  match  for  Syrus!"  The  aliusion  is  to  two  glatjiatora  of  the  day, 
and  the  term  "  Thracian"  taa  reference,  not  to  the  native  country  of  the 
individual  in  quaslion,  but  lo  the  kind  of  arma  in  wbich  he  was  arrayed, 
imitating  those  of  the  Thtacians,  Gladiators  were  dislingui^ied  by  Iheix 
aimoui  and  manner  of  fifhting 

45 — S&  46.  Malvtin*  porunt  cinifet,&c.  "The  Cold  moming  air 
begins  now  to  pinch  those  who  neglect  to  provide  against  it,"  i.  e.  who 
do  not  put  on  attire  suited  to  the  change  of  the  season. — 46-  Et  qtat. 
"  And  other  things  of  this  kind."  For  it  atia  fiw.  ^Betit.  "  Safely." 
The  reference  is  to  things  of  no  importance,  which  may  be  lafelj/  co|i< 
fided  to  any  one,  even  if  he  be  of  the  most  loquacious  and  commuoica- 
ttve  habits,  since  it  is  a  matter  of  iodiCTerence  whetliet  he  divulges  Ih^n 
or  not.  The  eipreasion  amij  rimota,  {'•  ■  leaky  ear,"  "  an  eat  full  of 
chinks,")  is  opposed  lo  ourii  tuts,  and  imitated  Irom  Terence,  (Eun.  1. 
2.  85.)— 48.  JVoiler.  "Our  friend."  The  reference  is  to  Horace,  and  the 
term  Itself  is  quoted,  as  it  were,  from  the  sneering  laneuage  of  others  in 
relation  to  him. — Ludoi  jpectoteWt  una,  &c.  *'lf^he  has  witnessed  tba 
public  spectacles  in  company  with  Mfficenas,  if  he  has  played  ball  slonx 
with  him  in  the  Campus  Martina;  Lucky  fellow  I  all  eiclaim."  WltE 
ipictaterit  end  luimi  respectively,  understand  ji. — 50.  JVigtdui  o  Koa- 
trti  mnul,  &c.  "If  any  disheartening  rumour  spreads  from  the  RosliK 
through  the  crowded  streets."  With  monat  understand  li. — figitrit. 
The  RoatTs  arc  here  named  as  being  the  most  conspicuous  oLject  in  the 
forum,  and  the  place  where  the  greatest  crowds  were  accustomed  to 
assemble.  By  the  term  Rostra  is  meant  the  elevated  seat  from  wbich 
the  Roman  orators,  and  men  in  office,  addressed  the  assembled  peoplck 
The  appellaliou  was  derived  from  the  drcumstance  of  its  having  been 
adorned  with  the  teaki  of  some  galleys  token  from  the  city  of  Antium. 
(Ltr.  S.  1!.) 

53—63.  BS.  Diot.  Alluding  to  Augustua  and  Mswenas,  and  analo- 
gous to  our  term  "the  GreaL"— 64.  iTl  lu  lemper  cria  dirUor !  "How 
fond  thou  alwaya  art  of  playing  the  fool  with  other  people,"  or,  more  lite- 
rally, "what  a  roguish  dissemSler  thou  will  ever  be."— 55.  iSifuiiftWM. 
"If  I  have  heard  any  thing  at  all  about  the  matter."  Understand  audni.  • 
~-MmtihupnmUi»Trifa4lTafrm^tM,    '•ItCmMugunglo  pf«Q» 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


laadibepronuMd  UwKildian^iQSiciljorlUlvt''  AcoDnSiwtoBcnl^ 
iey,  the  msreaca  here  U  to  the  division  of  luwa  which  Io<J[  pUce  Bfler 
Augiutiu  had  oveitbroini  Ssxta*  Pompaiu,  mud  brought  t-EpiduB  tp 
aubjectiaa.  — Tri^mira.  An  appellalJan  givea  to  Sicily  frum  its  iriu.- 
gular  shape. — 57.  Unusi.  Equivaleot  to  jra  vntnUiu  iiliu.— &S.  SctU- 
at.  "  To  be  Bure."^59.  ■Mitero.  Supply  iniAi. — A^on  littt  mii*.  "  Sot 
wilhout  BapirationB  such  as  tbcBO."— 61.  Smrnie-  The  allusioo  ii  to  tha 
mid-day  slumber,  or  siesta,  so  customary  in  watm  cUmatea.  The  poet 
«gha  Chs  more  deeply  for  this,  as  it  will  oot  be  broken  in  upon  by  tha 
aunoyini!  duties  of  a  city  tire. — Inerlibua  horiM.  The  poet  does  not 
mean,  by  this  expresaion,  hours  of  indolence,  aa  Borne  pretend,  but 
"hoars  of  peacefal  abitrac [ion  from  tha  world." — 63,  Ductrt  atUuU^ 
juciaida  cilina  viia.  "To  drink  a  sweet  obliiion  of  the  cares  of  life." 
A  beautiful  alluaion  to  the  fabled  waters  of  Lethe,  which  all  who  eji> 
tared  Elysium  prcvioualy  drank,  and  lost,  in  consequence,  every  recoL- 
lection  of  the  cares  and  troubles  of  Ufe."^43.  Faia  Pytkagora  cognate 
"  The  bean  related  to  Pythagoras."  A  pleasant  allusion  to  ths  laniou* 
precept  of  Pythaooraa,  lo  ^stain  from  beana,  nitfim  dufxc'Su.  This 
_   ...   .  ■_  .     -L  ..  •      which  the  ancient  Pythagoreans  never 

Jie  recepta 
,     ,  „       .  >n  the  aupposip 

ling  the  said  of  some  rdation  of  the  sage's. 

65 — S7.  SB.  0neel'>aoutqu4daHnl  "Ahl  nightsani)  refecdonsoTlhv 
gods!"  Equivalent  to  noctu  eomrfUf  dns  itignn.—Atifui.  Undemtand 
/bmiftOKi  or  omtei.— S6.  .anJi  l«r«m  jiropriwn.  "  Befoi-e  my  own  hearth." 
Analogous,  in  one  aBnBe,lo  ow  modem  phrsae,"  by  my  own  fite-aide." — 66. 
Vimaiiptc  pncact).  Those  slaves  who  ware  bom  in  th^  master's  housf 
were  called  vcnus,  and  were  more  forward  and  pert  than  others,  becaiuf 
they  were  connMnly  mote  indulged.— 67.  Libatii  dapiiui,  "From  tbt 
diahes  oS*  which  ws  have  suppad."  LiiaHs  is  here  used  in  the  sense  of 
ibguiiata  or  odtMis, — Prpul.  To  be  pronounced  as  a  dissyllable. — 68. 
laaquaU:  "  Of  different  aizes,"  i,  e.  uther  large  or  small,  aa  might  suit 
the  guest. — 69.  Legibui  rataaii.  Alluding  io  the  taws  which  the  master 
of  the  feast,  or  sympoaiarch,  at  the  ancient  entertainments,  was  accus- 
tomed to  iropose  on  the  guests,  and,  in  conformity  with  which,  they  werf 
compelled  to  drink  equal  quantides  of  liquor,  ana  out  of  cups  ol  an  equsj 
mie. — Sen  (Ut»  copil  atria  forliipoeuia.  "  Whether  one  aC  a  strong  head 
chooses  brimming  bumpers."  The  expression  scria  ptcuia  ia  intended  to 
denote  such  cups  as  best  aiiit  Lard  drinkers,  acrci  potaiortL — 70.  UvueiL 
"Grows  mellow."— 73.  Lepoi.  The  name  of  a  celebrated  dancer  ofth* 
day.— 73.  .a^famiu.  "  We  discuae."— 75.  Una  Ticlumnt.  "Utility  or 
virtue."— 76.  ^uit  nl  naittrabmi,  ^c  "  What  is  the  nature  of  good,  and 
what  its  perfection," — 77.  Gnrrll  miHet  ti  Tt  faiiUw.  "Prates  away  old 
wivM'  tales  adapted  to  the  subject  in  hand."  The  eipreeaioD  aaiiti  /or 
itUas  must  be  here  taken  willioul  the  least  intermixture  of  irony. — 76. 
>4r(fJI.  Arslliua  would  seem  to  have  been  some  wealthy  individual  in 
the  nraghboarfaood,  full  of  anxious  care,  (the  cnrse  that  generally  acconh 
panlei  wealthy  respecting  the  saia  possession  of  bis  ireaaurea.  The 
whole  moral  of  the  story,  which  is  here  introduced,  turns  upon  the  dis- 
quiet and  sohcitude  tbat  are  so  oflen  tlie  companions  of  riches. — 79 
bUm.  "Onceopou  a  time," — BO.  Rialiciu  urtimuin  murnn  mus,  iui. 
The  beautiful  eHbct  produoad  by  the  anlitbetkisJ  coUocatiaD  oT  the  word* 
In  this  line,  is  desemng  of  all  praise.  It  ia  repeated  in  the  succeediog 
cna.-~Pmiftricmo.    "In  liis  pow  bole." — B3,  .A^tr.    "Fnigal," — CI 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


fill 

IMUM  tntum,  ftc    *■  "V 
bia  boBom  cloael;  mtte 

AltWH  BHMMflll  IB  tqui  j.  .  - 

vitonhuUcHtHH.— es.  (^wdtnWfa?  "TocntBhort  t  lone  riorr."— 
J/^tH  ilk  ntiUiL  "  Ha  neilbeT  gmiged  ium,"  L  &  he  Bpread  plenfifiillj 
tdJon  tuni.— 86.  FmMdia.  "Tbg  duntiaeu."— 87.  faigealit  malt, 
**  Wbo  scucel;  dognal  to  touch." 

SB— 109.     88.  Paler  ipiiAmiuj,     "  The  muter  of  the  home  MnMelE" 

The  coaDtry-moilM  ia  thu>  ^ea>anlI;B[j1«d,sa1heentertainerafthe  dt^- 
moiiM.— Poles  in  ham*.  "On  Tietli  BCnw,"  i,  e.  jost  collected  in  ttua 
Tou**  harreat. — 89.  £s»l  *Jor  Mnmuu;.  "Kept  ealing  wb(*t  a.nd 
dtrnel.''  By  adar,  BtrictlT  apeaking,  is  here  meant  a  epeciea  oT grain,  of 
the  g^tu  TriUeum,  called  by  the  Gennana  "  Din  kel,"  ■'  Speli,"  and  hj  U8 
"SpelL" — Btltnqiutu,  Uaderaland  hatpiti. — 91.  Jfemoria.  The  term 
titmut  m  here  taken  to  denote  "  a  woody  height,"— Polieiifem  vieire.  "  la 
leadii^  a  life  of  privationa."— 93.  JUiU  cndi.  "Take  mr  advice." — Ttr- 
Titlrim  qiimdii  morMa  aaimt,  &c  "Since  all  teircBtia]  IfaingBlive.having 
obtained  u  their  lot  modal  bouIb,"  i  e.  nnce  mortal  aoala  have  been  •Uol- 
ted  to  ^  things  ttutt  eiial  upon  the  eaith.  The  city-moUBe,  baving  Been 
tnoie  of  the  world  than  bia  countir-BcqiiaiataiKe,  Kppeara  tog^l  adran- 
laga  by  the  aide  of  the  latter,  and  deah  out  the  doctrinea  oTEpieunis  re- 
■pectingtbe  non-eiiBlence  of  afuture  state  witii  all  the  gravity  of  a  philoBo- 
pber.  A  nxiaae  turned  aceptlo  ia,  indeed,  an  odd  eioit  T — 95.  Quo  bone 
tina,  A  tmtrn*  hr  qvtciTta  timi,—9S.  Pepu(«r«.  "  Had  wrought  upon.** 
— too.  Jonuvc  Iciu&at  lux,  be  An  ainusing  imilalion  of  the  gravity  and 
dignity  of  epc  verse.  According  to  the  poela,  Night  ascenda  from  the 
East  m  her  chariot,  as  the  *un  a  MnkioB^in  the  ocean,  and  punues  her 
Couise  toirarda  the  Weat. — 109.  Cotco.  The  aodeoU  regarded  the  eoceuM 
aa  a  hind  of  grain.  Itia,  in  reahly,  however,  a  species  of  iDae<:t,  adherinf 
te  the  bark  uT  the  Querciu  encci/cra.  From  the  coccua  is  obtained  a  bean. 
tiful  crimson  colour.  Itia  frequently,  bovrever,  as  in  Ibe  present  inManca, 
put  tor  purple.  Compare  verae  106,  where  the  tennDurptinaiilaelf  occa«. 
—103.  Catnleril.  '  Qliltered."— 105.  FroaU.  "On  iugb."  CUalifjiog 
£s^lrvctii. — 107.  Vel%LH  rucdnctua  etirtUat  hoapfi.  **  He  runs  up  and  down 
like  an  active  host." — lOS.  CaixliHaat^i  dapii.  "  And  keeps  serving  n 
one  dish  after  another." — VtmiUtcr,  tpait  fioigtivr  i^tii.  "FeifunmaD 
.!._  i----5Bof  ,n  attentive  servant"  Literally,  "  perfonna  the  dutiea  of  the 
nment  them    '      "' -      ■   -  -    ■       "     ■"         ..  —  .-.-.  ■ 

oualy,"  Tbecilym 

gTirtotoTM  were  ala.  _,,  — 

tasting  them,  whether  the  dishes  lo  be  set  on  table  w< 

\ia~in.  no.  Bali^uerehitasit.kc.  "  And  plays  the  put  of  * 
delighted  sneM  amid  the  good  cheer  which  surrounds  Um." — tlS.  Fsfnf- 
nm.  "  Of  the  loiding^ioora." — Lrdit  txtiaiil  ulmmqtit.  "  Drove  then 
eachin  terrDrlh>mlheircoache8."— 114.  .H«IoMiiemavs.  ConsuHootB 
on  Epode,  B.  S.— 11«.  FtUu.  "Pars  tbaa  wdL"— 117.  TauH  errs. 
••  With  hamhte  vetebea." 


SiTiRi  7.  The  dialogue  which  here  takes  place,  between  Horaca 
and  one  of  his  alavea,  must  be  auppcaed  to  have  been  hrid  during  thfe 
BttunuiU.    Avtiling  himself  of  the  Cra«daiD  allowed  to  his  class  doriiig 


tcc.Googlt^ 


BTn.  fl7 

Aat  laHaii  offeUne  enioymmit,  the  ^ts  npbnid*  hn  maaUi  widi  lii* 
defects  and  vices,  and  maiotuTiB,  in  coafbrnnity  with  ono  of  ihme  p«xm- 
doxea  borrowed  froin  tbe  Otecian  Bcboala,  tftat  the  wbe  mui  alone  b 
iiee.  His  saruams  have  so  ranch  truth  and  bittenusa,  ti»t  hit  maitor 
at  length  loaag  lempar,  and,  being;  nnable  to  answer  him,  ■ilencea'hiiii 
with  menaces.  The  fifth  latiie  of  Fersiua  hinges  on  the  saoM  plulo- 
aophical  pandox ;  but  that  poet  hoH  taken  twice  the  nniober  of  venea 
to  eipresB  the  aame  ideoa  as  Horace,  and  after  all  has  eipreased  Ibeid 
more  obacurelj.    (DiuUiiffi Ramia LiltTattirt,ml.  i.p.  359.) 

I — 8.  1.  Jiomltuhiiii  oKinitla,  kc  "  I  hsre  for  a  long  while  been 
listening  to  thy  remarks,  and,  being  desirous  of  speaking  a  few  word* 
with  thee,  I  dresd  (a  do  so  because  I  am  a  8lave."--3.  Dmumt  t  "iB 
tMa  DftVOB  ?"  The  poet  eiprassea  his  angir  surprise  at  the  familiarity 
of  his  slave,  but  a  moment  after  lecollecta  himsell^  and  grants  him  tha 
nsuallicense  of  the  Saturnalia.— ila.  " 'Tie  even  so."— 3.  £l/r«gt  9«i«i 
tit  laUa,  be  "  And  an  honest  one  too  as  far  as  is  needtitl,  thai  ie,  so 
that  thou  msyest  tliink  him  likely  to  live  long."  The  Bomani  had  ths 
same  popular  prejudice  amon^  them  tUrteiistB  ereo  at  ttM  present  day. 
When  any  one  was  distinguished  in  an  enunent  degree  for  vntoe  or 
merit,  they  imagined  he  would  not  Kve  long.  Dams  therefore  explaioa, 
in  accordance  with  this  belief,  what  be  msaBa  by  quad  ttt  ntif.  He  is 
boneat  enough,  but  not  to  such  adegrM  aa  may  teoqittiiegodslowilli- 
diawhim  from  the  earth.-'J.  ,d>i^  f^ertolt  i>K«BM,  &c  The  reference 
is  to  the  festival  of  the  Saturnalia.— 6.  CmilanUr.     "  Without  any  in 


._..,.  3.  they  pursue  one  constant  course  of  vice.  Davus  her* 
eniurB  upon  his  subject  with  the  voice  and  manner  of  his  master.  Tho 
character  of  Priscus  is  of  the  aame  kind  With  that  of  Tigellioe  in  the 
third  satire  of  (be  first  book. — 7.  PropoiUvm.  "  Whatever  tiwy  have 
once  propoeed  unto  themselves,"  how  dishonourable  soever  it  may  be^ 
—JTotot.  "Fluctuate." — B,  Prant  oiaoxia.  "Exposed  to  the  contami- 
nation of  evil." — Socp;  natalui  mm  triinu  buKu,  fte.  "Priscus  wal 
frequently  observed  with  three  rings,  at  other  times  with  his  left  hand 
completely  bare  of  them,"  i.  e,  Priscus  sometimes  wore  three  rings  oa 
hia  left  hand,  at  other  times  none.    With  fnonis  supj^y  onetlii. 

10—14.  10.  Fiiil  Indfuatu.  "Heled  an  inconsistent  life."  "MI 
ttquaiehominifuUiUV* — Claovntutirmlaret  in  horas^  "  So  as  to  change  hi* 
danu  every  hour,"  i.  e.  so  as  to  appear  one  moment  in  the  bUutdnus 
of  a  senator,  and  at  another  in  the  angtuliu  clamu  of  an  tnut.  Froa 
this  it  would  follow,  [hat  Priscus,  if  he  had  indeed  any  real  existence, 
was  a  member  of  the  equestrisn  order,  and  of  senatorian  rank. — 11. 
,Xdifriu  ex  nut^ii  luMlo  »  eimdirel.  &c.  "  From  a  splendid  mauHon 
he  would  on  a  sudden  hide  himself  in  a  place,  from  which  a  decent 
freedman  could  hardly  with  propriety  come  out,"  -Uunrfior  literallf 
means  one  a  little  more  attentive  than  ordinary  to  the  decencies  and  pro- 
prieties of  life,  and  hence  mundifn-iiAerltntu  denotes  one  of  the  more  decent 
class  of  freedmen,  and  who  is  raised  above  the  ordinary  level — 14.  ftf- 
tumnii  qaatqiat  ntnl  nolus  Iniguu.  "  Born  beneath  the  anger  of  tho 
Vertumni,  as  many  sa  there  are."  rrrliimniw  was  an  andent  deity  of 
the  Etrurians,  whose  worship  waa  brought  to  Rome.  He  possessed,  lik« 
the  Qrecian  Proteus,  the  power  of  transforming  himself  into  any  shape 
«f  form  at  pleasure,  an  attribute  which  the  plural  name  is  here  porpoaely 
■sod  to  express,  as  if  each  new  shape  were  a  separate  Veitomnoa. 
Hwic<  the  meaning  here  intended  to  be  convejed  ti  u  follow* :  llMt 


tec.  Google 


1^,  gsve  tdnl  •  cliui^njb 


the  jnKt  puniehmetit  of 
'-     n.PhUnum.  "Tha 

, .  _..   _.  _  "       called  the 

MUh^  tad  «at  of  whidi  ll]«7  were  thin  thrown  upon  the  gamine-hoard 
or  tabia,  ma  Mrled  pjUmw.— TWoi.  The  IM  here  miant  are  Ihosc  de- 
■cribBd  ID  tha  BOU  o«  Odo  S.  7.  96.  For  th«  other  hind,  ronmilt  note  on 
8«L  4.3.  171.— IB.  PwK.  "MMnt»inod,''or"kept."— 19.  TntJoIref. 
<u  wdwr  w  fritr  iitt,  fte.  "  By  m>  mnch  len  wretched,  and  better  oB^ 
than  tlM  otber,  who,  on*  wUle,  atrugglei  wUh  k  ti^ht,  another,  with  & 
looanvd,  oord,"  L  e.  wbo  ihm  moment  etrugglen  with  his  passions,  sf id 
tkaiMituutant]MM«tOllieirTiolence.— SI. /rodCf.  Equivalent  here  ta 
tlitiM/—amc  lammOUm.  "aochtsdiotwtraih."— SS.  Atrei/ci'.  "  R>b- 
mL"  The  \enB^»tU»r  blerally  denotes  a  slaTS  who  has  heen  auhjected 
to  tke  poairiiDMat  M  the  fitrta.  It  wae  a  jnece  of  wood  that  went 
KMDd  their  oeck^  andtewtiiehthar  hands  wei^  tied.  In  this  state 
tkej  nan  drino  about  the  B^sUionrhood  onder  the  lash,  more,  how- 
eser,  fof  the  aakaof  ignomiaT,  ttiaii  that  of  total  bodily  pnnishment. 
— «$.  JtaUa.  Inthaaenaeoffmiilt.--*!  Jrftils.  Sapplf  fw  fourfni. 
— raagit.  "  Tnnafer  *aaL''~a6.  .flit  fnfa  non  imlu,  &c.  "Either 
becwiM  thoa  doet  not  naltr  lUnk  that  to  be  tdotb  correct,  wbich  thou 
eiyaat  Dp  ai  aoch." — M.  HiHai.  "Wift  aAjkrna  of  fiimneaa." — EI 
k*nt  iHf«Uf (Mm  e<ni«,  ftc  «  And  atickeat  fast,  vainl;  deeiiing  to 
plmk  thy  feat  aot  of  the  mire." 

"  Ever  fiAle." 

...^   , —   — ',  Btfut  ttlfUOW 

c  -•  Am,  as  iT  »on  always  ^ocst  out  to  sup  on  campul- 
it  invited  abroad,  thon  caltest  thjselT  a  lucky  Fellow,  and 
__,  ijetighted,  hscuae  thou  artobli^ed  to  drink  nn  where."— 3!.  Juiie- 
filarfMJHccoui,  Ik.  The  train  of  ideae  is  as  follows:  But  see  bow 
inconaatBiit  th^  conduct  is  in  this  also.  Should  Mscenas  invite  Ihee  t<f 
■up  with  him,  immediateir  with  a  loud  tone  of  voice  thou  cillest  on  thy 
^vee  lo  bring  thee  whatever  m»j  be  needed  for  the  visit,  and  hastenest 
awajwith  rapid  fbotateps.  The  boffbonB,  who  expected  lo  siip  with 
thee  depart,  after  heartilj'CQrsing  and  abusing  thee  aside — 33.  Scrum,  mi 
hinin*  prima.  ■■  Late  in  the  evening,  at  the  ftrst  lishtingorthe  lampa." 
The  ttnial  tine  for  the  Roman  ccmo  was  the  ninth  honr,or  three  o'clock 
•ftantooii  in  aummer,  and  the  tenth  hour  in  winter.  Mscenis,  however, 
bainff  entniatfld,  as  minister,  with  the  administrHtioD  of  a  wide  emmrs, 
coold  not  i^MieTve  so  ssasonablo  an  hour  aa  others. — 34.  Otnim.  The 
oil 

CMds  to  Che  resi 

■ame. — 36.  Midtivs  it  icurrit.  Horacswould  seem  Irom  this  to  haiO 
bad  parasites  of  his  own  as  well  as  the  great.  In  a  eily  like  Bomc^ 
which  mi^t  be  called  a  world  in  itself,  this  could  not  be  well  otherwise. 
—36.  TUi  nm  r^nu£a  prteaH.  "  After  having  uttered  secrvt  impreca* 
tions  against  thee^"    The  eipressioa  KM  non  r^tratia  is  equivalent  hera 


Brt^eti 


37—45.    37.  Eteiam,  filto',  mi,  dbml  iUi,  ke.   Mulvius  here  nl 

■--"--  -■ '■  4 has  just  been  alluded  to,     II  mui "  ' 

n  aside.— Dlferil  illt.     "  Mulvius 


part  of  the  abuse  which  has  just  been  alluded  to.     It  must  be  suppoaed, 

bowever,  to  be  spoken  aade.— Dderii  ilk.     "  Mijvius  may  say."— 39. 

"  That  I  an  etwity  led  am^  by  n^  tlomaiJi,'' to  pt^ 


tec.  Google 


tha  part  aTa  paruite  mkI  bid&Mi.— ^oawn  wUort  mpfaur. 


guilt  «ii.  "  If  thou  pleMoaL" — 40.  Ultro.  "  Unprovoked  by  me."— 41. 
VirHtuvt  itctrUebto'KUxtiwml  "  And  wik  thou  dnak  tb;  Ticu  beneath 
i^Metauinametl" — ii.(tvidtimetti>lHoTifii,hc.  Etam  now spBtki  ia 
hu  own  person.  "What  if  tboa  an  found  to  be  a  greater  tool  even 
than  mjteM  who  wai  purchased  for  lire  hundred  dnwmaat"  L  e.  vmi 
tiiui  myself,  a  poor  cbenp  alavB.  Five  hnndrad  dndimaa  waa  alowprio* 
for  aslave.-^S.  ^u/tr  nu  twfftt  lerrcre,  lu^  Horao*.  maUe  to  beu  pa- 
tjenlty  the  Mtca«rnB  of  DavuB,  eapecially  the  one  laM  nlterMl,  asaamei  an 
aagry  loak,  and  rajaei  his  hand  in  a  ihraBteninf  manlMr,  and  htnce  th* 
elaTO  obserree :  "  Away  with  tiying  to  teriifir  um  by  Ifaat  look ;  raitraki 
thy  hand  and  thy  auger." — 45.  Critpmi  jomUtr.  In  order  that  the  lafa 
precepts  of  Cmpinm  may  beset  Kuu  in  all  their  dignity  and  Tahn.tSa 
vei7  p«^er  at  his  door  ia  iteie  laugbaUy  Boppoeed  to  hue  eagoly  imbttwd- 
tknn,  and  then  dided  tbem  ont  to  Dana  aod  other  squally  eogei  eipao- 
tanta, 

B4— ri.  Gl  ProStixp^ietDtBnatarfit.  "From a  i>M|;istt«M tboa 
oomeat  forth  a  vile  Dema,"  i.  &  a  rile  alave.  DftTua  caUa  faa  maKar  « 
jadge,  because  Auguatus  had  gianted  him  A«  ptivilMe  ofweating  a  gold 
ring,  aod  Dfassiuniagthaanj-uslHiclaEiu,  or  garb  of  (be  E^oestnao  oraar, 
Thua,  he  was,  in  fact,  uicorpenled  into  Ibe  ludy  oT  Roinui  knighls,  frua 
among  whom  the  judica  idecli  were  in  part  choseD. — fit),  juetursfcii. 
'*  Bound,  a>  a  Radiator,  by  tbe  ternia  of  thy  sgreement."  TboM  who 
aold  Uiemsdves  to  a  loniifn,  ot  maater  of  vladiatora,  eufaged  in  a  fium 
or  bond  to  sulfer  every  thing,  awotd,  fart,  whips,  chauis,  and  death.  They 
WOfa  Uien  recraved  into  the  profeasion,  and  ityted  ouelarali,  whUa  Ibe  tenn 
>  aupUed  as  well  to  the  agraemeot  whteb  they  made,  aa 
'ed  by  them  under  it.— 60.  PteeM  enueia  Wtt>.  Be- 
■"    "  ■         "-■---       -   «rt^7i.   Pnv^ 


73 — 81.  73.  Bigiitni.  "  Wisely,"  L  e.  from  tbe  fear-of  ponishiiMnt. 
Davos  imuineabis  master's  virtue,  like  his  own  honesty,  was  merely 
Ml  effiffit  effear. — 75.  Tmu  suit  damtmu,  &c  "  Art  thou  my  toaMer,  - 
thyself  sabjected  to  the  dominion  of  so  maay  and  powerful  pasajonaend 
iBon.  whom  the  pFmtor*e  rod,  though  thrice  and  four  times  laid  upon  Ibf 
head,  can  never  free  from  wretched  fears?" — 76.  Tindtela.  The  rod 
with  which  Ike  pmtor  touched  the  bead  of  those  who  recnved  their  free- 
dom,  acoording  to  the  form  of  maniuoisaion  styled  "  per  Frndjelam." 
Tbe  meaning  of  the  paeaage  i*,  that  the  prwtor  miglit  mke  the  body 
indeed  free,  but  not  the  mind.  This  last  was  only  to  be  aecomi^ished 
by  wiadom. — 78.  JiUe  super,  dietia  qusrl  am  Iniia  sslnl.  "  Add,  b»-. 
stdea,  irbat  ii  of  no  lees  weight  than  the  things  already  ntenlioned  by 
me." — 79.  VicaHiu.  "An  underling."  Slaves  wore  sometJmeB  allowed 
by  their  nuiiters  to  lay  out  what  Uttle  money  they  had  saved  with  their 
Coneent  (called  dieir  wcuJium)  in  the  purchase  of  a  slave  for  themselvea, 
who  was  styled  vicaAiu,  and  from  whose  labours  they  might  make  pro- 
fiL — Uti  mil  taler  ait, — "  Aa  your  custom  expreeses  it,"  i.  e.  aa  it  M 
OQStomary  with  you  masters  to  call  him. — SO.  Tiii  qM  mm  tgtt 
"What  am  I  in  respect  of  thee.  "—^I.  Jtiit  ttrtii  mtitr,  alqut  dwsria, 
lie.  "  Art  thyself  a  wretched  slave  to  othera,  and  art  managed,  aa  & 
puppet  is  by  means  of  eiaawa  not  bis  own." 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


Aa  Stoio  sect  ConnU  note  on  Sat.  1.  3.  1S3.— jMK  firi  tmaeritMM. 
"  Who  ezerawa  dominion  over  himself." — 85.  Raporuari  tujniiatbu$, 
kc  "Firm in  reaistiag  hie  appetites,  in  coDtemning  the  honoura  ortlM 
world."  Forlu  retponsari  in  ■  Onedem  for  /oriii  in  riipontiBidff,  and  ao 
also  fartit  caitenmtre  For  .ftrtis  in  ccmlrnmendo. — B6.  In  leipst  totut. 
"Rdybe  solely  on  himself."  Accordiog  to  the  Btoicg,  since  IhoM 
lliinga  omj  are  liulj  good  which  are  becoming  and  Tirtuous,  and  etncs 
Tirtue,  which  ia  aeated  in  the  mind,  ia  alone  aufficient  for  heppincBB,  ex- 
lemal  things  coatiibute  nothiog  towards  happiaess.  The  wise  man,  in 
every  condition,  is  happy  in  the  possession  of*  mind  accommodated  to 
natura,  and  all  eitem^  [hings  are  consenuenClj  indifierent — Terd  at- 
fw«  rgtHidui;  "  Smooth  and  round."  The  melapbor  is  taken  Trom  a 
^obe.  Our  defects  are  so  many  inequalities  and  rougliaesses,  which 
wisdom  polishes  end  nibs  oSl  The  image,  too,  suits  eitremely  well 
with  the  otfaerpart  of  the  desciiptiDD,  in  le  ip»  totut. — Extend  «  omd 
vsissl,  &C.  ■'  Sn  that  no  eitemal  substance  can  adhere  to  the  surface, 
by  reason  of  the  polish  which  it  possesses,"  i.  e.  so  that  no  moral  defile- 
ment  can  attach  its^  where  there  is  nothing  congenial  t<i  receive  it- — . 
89.  Mmtca.  "With  feeble  power." — Pateitic  ex  hit  ut  pnpriim  qitid 
■Metre  7  "  Can^tl^ii,  oat  of  all  these  qualities,  recognise  anyone  that 
belongs  peculiarly  to  thee?" — 90.  Ftxat.  EA^uivaleDt  to  cnn/umclioK 
trMtat.— 91.  GtHda.  Understand  afiu.— S3.  JVon  fuii.  "  Tbou  canst 
not."  Qttit  frmn  qiuo, — 93.  Comtnui  nm  Itnau.  "An  unrelentinir 
•._  n  :    ..  »!...  >.._..•  „ r  •!.-.  .._».: ai     P..._r...._  «.. 4 . 


95 — 100.  95.  Fcutiaca  lorpat  tabtUa.  "  Art  lost  in  sta^nd  admiralioil 
of  a  pictara  by  Pausias,"  Fausias  was  a  Qreek  painter,  a  native  a( 
Bicyon,  and  flourished  about  360  B.  C. — 96.  Qui  mbmi  tnniiu  ati/ut  tga, 
&C.  "How  art  thou  less  desecving  of  blame  than  I  ?" — Ftdvi,  R-uiubaqut, 
ml  PUaidriani,  kc  Falvius,  Rutuba  and  Flacideienos  were  three  fimou> 
gladtBtors  oflhe  day,  and  the  nllusion  in  the  text  is  to  the  deliaeatJons  i^ 
gladiatoria]  combats,  which  were  put  up  in  public,  and  were  intended  to 
•DDoonce  the  comiDg  sports,  bnng  analogous  in  this  respect  to  our  modem 
show-bills.  Tlieae  repnsantalioDS  were  in  general  rudely  drawn ;  some- 
limea,  however,  much  skill  was  displayed  in  their  execution. — 97.  Con- 
tsntd  popme.  *>  With  the  sinews  of  the  ham  strongly  stretched."  This 
U  intended  to  represent  the  posture  of  a  gladiator,  when  lacing  his  anta^ 

gonist,  resting  firmly  on  one  leg,  and  >■- — ■"•  'i-"  "<i.—  <i <  :- 

vanco  "  conlento  wHrfilft" — 100.  AVi 


p°pfil<."-~100.  ^rtqvam  tt  eittalor  Dmut.&c    The  i 
liowa :  "  Davus,  if  he  spends  any  time  in  gazing  u 
ailed  a  knave  and  a  loiterer ;  while  thou  art  styled  a 
and  eiperieneed  jodgs  of  ancient  works  of  arL"    .juilii,  Uterally,  "tboU 
bearest  thyMlf  Myled,"  in  imitation  of  the  Greek  usage  with  respect  la 
the  verb  ^n^.       Cooault  note  on  Satire  9.  6.  Sa 


such  nghts,  is  called  a  knave  and  a  loiterer  i  while  thou  art  styled  a  ni 
__.._?.,_..__.._.___,___. _,___r_^„      ,.,.■_  ...,„tij_  ..(b 

_, stviea."  in  urucaoon  oi  me  Lrreea  usafe  wr'^ ■" 

the  verb  ^n^. 

lOa— 119.  108.  Jrtieyo.  "lamcslledagood-for-nothingraecal."- 
Tiii  ingtnt  tnrtiu  alque  aniinuj,  Eic.  "Do  thy  mighty  virtue  and  courago 
resist  the  temptation  of  a  good  supper  1"  Compare,  as  regards  rapoiual, 
verse  85. — 104.  Obttqumai  vsnlrii  nuAi  peraicioriu)  lU,  kc  The  Inio 
of  ideas  is  as  follows ;  if  I,  in  order  to  sadsty  the  cravings  of  a  hungry 
stomach,  lay  my  hands  on  a  smoking  cake,  it  is  more  &tal  to  me;  and 
why,  pray  7  Because  my  hack  must  pay  for  IL  And  dost  thou  ima^ina 
that  thou  obtainest  with  any  more  Unpimity  those  rare  and  eiqutsits 
dahesT   TboH  wilt  pay  in  truth  but  too  d«iv&'i>(tt^>    Tlu»OMulleM 


tec.  Google 


NpMti  cresto  onlj  pollint;  lod  diitute,  and  flij  enfeebled  lad  tottering 
feet  cannot  BUBtain  the  weight  of  th;  pampered  and  sickiy  franw. — 108. 
Qiut  porve  aumi  nequpuat'  "  Which  ctonot  be  obtaioed  at  a  trifling  e^ 
penae."  Equivalent  to  miceparvB  pretit  parort  nsn  poiiunl. — 1 07.  Jtunna- 
reicmt.  "Begin  lo  palf."  Compare  Sol.  3.  S.  43.— 103.  lUiaiqut  ptda. 
"Thytotleringfeel."— 109.  ^MMttmfurfaantvliilttrigai.  "Whoex- 
changes  a  stolen  »craper  for  a  grape."  An  hypallage,  for  qal  una  ttrigilan 
mufEl."  B7  the  ilrigifij  of  the  Komins  was  meant  a  kind  of  sciaper,' 
used  ID  the  baths,  to  rub  oS*  the  sweat  and  filth  from  the  body.  It  waa 
made  of  hom  or  brasi,  sometimes  of  sUver  or  gold. — 110.  Qui  pFadia 
tndit,  nU  itrriie,  &c.  "  And  has  he  nothii^  servile  shout  him,  who,  tha 
alave  df  his  appetite,  sells  his  estates,"  L  e.  in  order  to  obtain  means  (br 
its  gratiticatinn.— 113.  Tuumaie.  "Hold  convene  with  thyselr." — JV^ 
Uia  Tccte  pontre.  "  Nor  Brnploy  thy  leisure  momenta  as  they  should  b« 
employed." — 113.  TtijVt ipmn  vitat  fugilma  tt  tiro.  "Andshonnest 
•elf-examinstion  like  a  fugitive  and  a  vagrant  dare." — IIS.  UnJt  mild 
Icpidmt}  "Where  shall  Iget  a  stone  1"  In  this  angry  exclaimlion  tha 
ver^  ia  omitted  by  a  very  natural  eljipris:  sapply  nnnam  or  pUam. — 118. 
^cetdti  opera  agrv noaa  Sahino.  "Than  shall  go  as  the  mnth  alave  lo 
labour  on  my  SaUne  fium."  Literally :  "  thou  shalt  be  added  to  my 
Sabine  farm  as  a  ninth  labourer."  Optra  is  put  for  t^ursrita.  Horace 
bad  eight  slaves  thus  employed  already,  and  threatens  that  Davus  shall 


SiTiai  3.  Thiaaatire  contalnaanaccount,  by  oneof  tbe^ests  who 
was  present,  of  a  banquet  given  by  a  person  of  the  name  of  Nasidienua 
to  Msecenas.  The  host  had  invited  three  persons,  of  lirst-rale  distino- 
tion  at  the  court  of  Augustas  along  with  the  nrinister.  MsK^nas 
brought  with  him  two' others  of  the  same  rank  :  and  a  couple  ofbufiboiM 
completed  the  party.  The  description  of  the  entertainment  exhibits  a 
picture,  prcAably  as  true  aa  it  is  lively,  of  a  Roman  feast,  given  by  a  per- 
son of  bad  taate  affecting  the  manners  that  prevailed  in  a  aupeiior  rank. 
An  ill-judged  expense  and  profusion  had  loaded  the  table  ;  every  ele- 
gance of  the  season  was  procured,  but  was  either  tainted  from  being  toA 
ion^  kept,  or  spoiled  in  dressing  by  a  cook  who  had  forgotten  his  art  in 
a  miser's  kitchen.  Yet  the  host  commends  every  dish  with  such  an  im- 
pertinent  and  ridiculous  aSbctation,  that  he  at  last  talks  bis  ^esta  out  of 

1 — 3.  1.  JfasiUmL  To  be  prononnced  Jfasa^mi  in  metrical  read- 
ing. Who  Nasidienus  himself  waa  cannot  be  ascertained,  nor  is  it  of 
tha  least  importance.  From  the  53th  verso  it  would  appear  that  the  name 
of  the  individual  in  question  waa  Naaidrenus  Rtifna. — BiatU  ii^aiva- 
lent  to  divtHi,  a  usage  of  frequent  occurrence  in  Horace.^ — 9.  Xam  mUt 
etitttinam  quxrenH,  &c  The  construction  is,  M'am  dicUa  tt  hoi  mtU 
(Uffirmti  1(  emmsam,  potart  iflie  de  madio  die.  "For  Iwaatold  yesterday, 
when  seeking  to  make  thee  my  guest,  that  thou  wert  drinking  ttiere  since 
noan."-^3.  Dt  medio  iKc.  Equivalent  in  strictness  to  a  meHi  ttalim  dit. 
The  usual  lima  for  the  Soman  cnna  was  the  ninth  hour,  or  three  o'clodt 
afternoon,  in  summer,  and  the  tenth  hour  in  mnler.  It  was  esteemed 
hilarious  to  sup  earlier  Ihan  this,  and  an  entertainment,  ihepefiire,  begun 
before  the  usual  time,  and  prolonged  till  lata  at  night,  was  called  by  way 
of  reproach,  CDnvii'iuni  tempatimim,  under  which  claas  the  present  one 
would  fall.  What  ia  here  stated  respecting  the  hours  i^  the  Roraaa 
MMo,  applies,  vX  cowM,  only  to  times  of  Imoiy  voA  wealth.    The  pn> 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


utiiT*  Romuii  enpped  >t  eremiw,  a 

b«uty  meal,  Vheroai  wiih  Ibeir  <^ac 

■lighl  repast,  and  the  en*  tbe  piJDcipal  m 

■ila  fyttrit  tmlitu,     "  Why,  it  [rieued  sie  ao  much,  thai  nething  in  tti* 

irixje  conrte  of  taj  life  ever  ddigbted  me  more." 

4—11.  4.  Da,  li  gratt  nan  uL  "Tell  me,  if  II  is  not  too  rauek 
tTOuble." — 5.  Placm>eriL  " Appeased."'— 6.  Liicantu^wr.  Cmisall ntiM 
on  Sat.  a.  3.  i3*.—Lirii  faU  Autro  taptai.  "  It  was  Ukan  wfaUe  tlM 
South  wind  blew  ^tallj."  The  Seah  of  tbe  boar,  if  the  anunal  waa 
taken  when  tbe  bouUi  wind  blew  Tiolently,  soon  became  rancid,  hat,  if 
taken  when  tbe  aams  wind  blew  genllj,  wonkl  be  lender.  Either  bj 
Unriog  it  cheap,  or  by  kee|Hnf  it  too  long,  the  boar  in  queation  wu  pro- 
bably tainted  ,'  but  ibe  hoat  would  laBiauate  that  it  bad  a  particular  SaToiir, 
by  beiDg  taken  when  the  south  wind  blew  gently,  and  was  delicate  and 
tender. — T.  ^trit  tirtum  rapula,  &c  I'he  anidea  here  mentioned  were 
aDch,aa  might  best,  bytbeir  sharp  and  pungent  tasle,  overcome  the  tainted 
flavour  of  tbe  boar,  aa  well  as  encite  the  guests  (o  eat. — 8.  AsjwJa. 
Conaatt  nolo  on  Sot.  2.  8.  43.— Lottuca.  Coniult  note  Sol.  S.  4.  59.— 
Htlu.  Considt  note  on  Sot.  S.  4.  7S.—FacuU  Cos.  "Burnt  tartar 
of  Coan  wine."  Consult  note  on  Sol.  9.  4.  73.-10.  Pvtr  attt  cmcliu. 
"Ayomig  stars  luded  bigfa,"  Among  the  Romans,  the  young  slaTea, 
emptoyedin  the  interior  of  the  dwellings,  nere  generally  cud  in  a  abort 
tunic,  deacending  no  farther  than  the  kiKCS.  This  was  done,  noi  so  irmcb 
with  a  view  to  activity  and  expedition  as  from  a  reGnement  oT  luim^. 


.^  . .         ^    ,  5.)  the  maple  waa  next  in 

value  to  the  citron  wood.  The  scholiast  remaifca  that  the  cirdUnBtanca 
of  his  having  a  maple-wood  table  i*  aoother  proof  of  tbe  sordid  babits  of 
NaaidiaDua,  since  a  manoflua  rid>eB  abould  have  had  ■  labia  of  citn»> 
wood,  with  which,  too,  the  goiuapa  piaywsum,  mentioned  immediately 
after,  would  have  much  betttt- ooinporte^ — 11.  Gmuapt  fmartt.  Tba 
Gmuw  {roiMapo,  or  naMptm.)  waa  a  kind  of  towel  or  cloth,  hiving  on 
one  aide  along  nap  i  uioaeuaed  by  tbe  rich  were  made  of  wool,  and  dyed 
tiC  soma  bright  mJoui. — £1  after  mifiipJ  fUBdnm^iu  jatirtl  inu(i(^  &C. 
TbaallouiHiiato  tbetragmsnlBof  (hereas^thecnimb8,boQea,&c.  The 
slave,  wboae  duty  it  i^a^M  coliact  these,  waa  styled  onolccla. 

1}— 19.  13.  Ut  MiMnrgaamuKriiCererii.  Tbe  allueian  is  to 
the  Ct^mkari,  at  yomig  Athenian  females,  who  bore,  at  tbe  mystic  fes- 
tival of  Cere*  and  Proaerpine,  certain  aacred  aymbols  bclon^ug  to  the 
aaecetwotahip  of  tbeae deities,  covered  over  in  oasketa.  Their  pace  waa 
always  slow  and  solema.  Horace,  in  espresslng  the  comparison  be- 
tween the  gait  of  flydaspea  and  that  of  the  females  just  alluded  to, 
■eaas,  of  ooiuae,  to  tarn  into  ridicule  the  stately  march  of  the  slave-— 
14.  ffyiiMff.  A  slare,  a*  his  nama  proves,  from  India.  The  wealthy 
Koman*  were  fond  of  having  in  Ibeir  household  establishments  slaves  of 
various  nations. — IS.  CJUum  maris  ixpai.  Horace  is  generally  aup- 
poaed  la  mean,  that  iMa  wine,  served  up  by  Nasidianua,  waa  of  inferioT 
quality,  from  the  want  of  salt  water:  it  is  more  probable,  however,  that 
by  t^trs  marit  he  ii^ends  to  iniinuate,  tliat  the  wine  in  question  waa  k 
fictilXHis  or  hame>nMde  kind,  "which  had  never  croaaed  tbe  sea." — 1& 
JKeilia)  flNserw.     Not  uttered  by  Nas 


k^dofi 


of  appoaitionwiBnOnwiframthepwciidiPBtiop.  i 

c.Googlu 


that  h*  IlM  batk  Albui  and  Faleiiian  wine,  and  yet  ha  ■  ravrmtod  1^ 
hii  aTancafron  oArinf  them  to  hia  gneoti.  Horace  Jnitly  calla  thee* 
"dwilui  miuiwi"— Una.  UnderaUnd  Inrum.— 19.  Jfnnt  laton.  "I 
aan  Impatieat  to  know." — S&  Ambihu  tgt.  "  I  wai  fint  on  the  higheat 
couch,"  in  the  absence  of  a  diasram,  the  same  mode  of  eiplanalian 
will  be  here  adopted,  which  has  alteadj  been  reiorted  to.  Coniolt  not* 
on  Sol.  I.  4.  87.  If  the  present  page  be  imagined  a  aquare,  Ihe  top  and 
two  eidee  will  represent  tfae  paita  of  ■  Roman  table  along  whicb  tha 
tbnie  coDchea  wera  placed.  The  couch  <hi  the  right  hand  waa  called 
aManniu  futm,  the  one  placed  along  the  aide  auppoeed  to  mr  r  eapood  with 
Ibe  top  of  the  page,  ivas  called  midiui  bdiu,  while  the  remaimnz  GODCh 
on  the  left,  waa  termed  inuu  lectut.  Each  of  theae  Coachea  held  time  . 
persana,  and  the  post  of  honour  on  each  was  Ihe  centnl  place,  Ihegneata 
who  occupiad  the  middle  of  each  of  the  three  couches  being  ntjfed  le- 
■pectivdy,  ftimiu  nmmi  UeH,  priaiiu  mtdii  UtK,  primMt  ktd  laiL  Tb« 
tnoat  honourable  of  theaa  three  placen,  and  consequent!  j  of  the  whola 
enteitainTnsnt,  waa  the  vrimiu  niadii  UeH,  and  here,  on  the  pnweot  occif 
aion,  waa  the  po*l  of  Mncenaa.  The  aitangement  of  Ihe  whole  pattj 
then  will  be  as  followa :  On  the  itmnuu  hcitu  will  be  placed  Kuew 
Tjbtirmui,  nmdanitt),  and  foriui,  the  lint  of  these  occnpying  the  part 
of  the  couch  nearest  the  bottoni  of  the  table,  (i.  e,  the  bpttom  of  the 
pago),  the  second  the  centre,  which  makes  him  primui  nmai  ItcH,  or, 
as  It  18  expressed  in  the  teit,  nminiu,  and  the  third  the  part  neatest  the 
top  of  the  table  (i.  e.  the  top  of  the  page.)  On  the  mdau  Itetiu,  th« 
indiiidual  naarest  the  lower  extremity  of  the  mmniu  Itctiu  will  be  Ser- 
▼iliui  Balatro,  in  the  middle  will  recline  Mncenas,  and  below  him  (i.  e. 
Dearest  Ihe  Inwi  beltu,  or  IcA  aide  of  the  preient  page)  will  be  Vihidios. 
On  the  Imw  Iccfiu  the  arrangement  will  be  NomDnlanua,  Naaidienna, 
and  PorrisB,  ibe  Grst  of  these  redinine  on  Ibe  upper  part  of  the  oonck, 
Nasidienns  occnpjing  tbe  middle,  and  Poidui  being  the  lowest  guest 
<if  all.  It  muft  be  beme  in  mind,  that  those  who  recline  onlbenaRanit 
tedut  have  their  bodiea extended  npwarde  along  the  couch  in  adtagmal 
direcdon,  and  those  on  the  tnnu  Icebu  downwuds,  while  the  gneata  <m 
Ihe  muKM  ketKt  reoline  with  their  heads  towards  the  nmnitu  Udm, 


biiag  with  them  unbidden  guests,  who  were  stjied  wndrra.  The  i 
brought  on  thisocca«oo  by  Mncenaa  were  two  bufloons  (icurrit.)— 14. 
Kdiaihu  Iddu  lintid,  fee.  "  Who  made  himself  tidicnloos  by  awaltow- 
ing  whole  cakes  at  once."  Pordus  was  a  parasite  of  th«r  entertaumr. 
— as.  Jf/menlaaia  nrf  Hoe,  Ito.  "  Homonlanas  was  preaent  for  thia  puiw 
pose,  in  order  that  if  any  thing  should  diance  to  escape  tbe  obaervattMi 
of  thegueste,  he  might  point  It  out  with  hisfore-liiiget."  Antodiridnal 
who  performed  anch  a  duty  as  this,  at  an  entertainment,  was  a^led  ■ 
lunwndatar. — Ctten  turht.  "The  rest  of  the  company." — S9.  ^Mifi 
disiimOtin  nofo,  fcc  "  Which  concealed  in  them  a  juice  &r  diflerent 
from  the  known  one."  Hence  the  office  of  Nomentanua  in  pohiting 
out  these  hidden  eicellences  of  the  viands.  There  is  much  maHce,  aa 
Dacier  well  obserrea,  in  the  ambiguoes  wording  of  the  text  The  fba<( 
not  being  over-flicellrait  in  its  kind,  wsi  disguised  by  sauces  and  st«< 
•onmg.  Nomentanns  declares  its  taSte  to  be  very  peculiar  end  deliealc^ 
while  Fundanius  ironically  confesses  be  had  never  eaten  any  thing  hka 
it  before.— 29.  Poihtu.  "  Of  a  flonnder."  Understand  marM.  Tha 
fish  here  meant  is  the  Ptmiv-*teU»  FJtsus,  of  ichthyolo^ata. — 30,  At* 

puum.    t  Sodt  a«  [  had  mtm  befbn  taaMd."  • 

[,jn:tci;.  Google 


woumiToax  iram.— 


to  the  »«<!ond  conrw,  or  dessert,  mi  ,  _    

teltainment,  lentil  only  to  ahow  bow  unaccuatomed  thtwhoatw 
the  rulet  Knd  proprieties  of  an  mtsitainmeiit< — JBworwn  adlmmOM.  ■■  &i 
the  WKoing  iiiaoD."'-'n.  QtiU  kuc  fnUriit.  "  What  HtSereiKt  tbim 
Hakss,"  t.  e.  whetb«r  thev  are  gstheied  when  the  moon  ia  in  ha  whm^ 
or  at  say  Dthet  dme. — M.'.\bf  niiidannuiK  HMnwi,  Ac-  "irwedoDOt 
drink  to  his  cost,  we  ebsll  die  anrereiiged,'''!  e.  1^  lu  drink  bud,  and 
punish  by  ho  doin^tbe  ibolish  TOnity^  and  eoidid  and  ivbo^ona  aTazrc^ 
oT  OUT  host.-^^.  Trrtm.  Undontand  captL—SS.  PancM.  ■'  Of  oat 
BntertaJner."'~38.  SubUii  emtariml  ;iaMwn.  "BtuntthB  aice  pefeap- 
'  tion  of  the  palate."  The  true  reason,  the  fear  v^di  Naatdtcmns  antat* 
tained  for  bis  wine,  is  ironically  witbhdd. 

39 — M.  39.  IimatunUIKfiatltTburriattta.  "  En^>^  whole  win»-jara 
mfo  ABifanian  cups,"  i.e.  dram,bynietDSorAUiraiiiaiiciipa,thecoiitiata 
of  entiia  wine-jars.  With  pinarin  undwatand  mwa,  and  patii/ii  with  JHift- 
Mi(.  The  Albftniaa  cnpa,  roade  at  Ati^  a  city  of  SaanaDni,  were  oT  ■ 
larfernutbanDaua].  Hence  the  fi|urative  bngaage  of  the  taX.~40, 
Imi  imaim  ItttL  The  aUoBon  is  to  nooMManta  and  Poniua.  Tbe^ 
together  with  NaatdienuB,  occupied  the  iiMH  Itelii^  and  boos  tlasiroua,  ■» 
pttaatea,  afpleanDg  die  arandooa  entaftanHr,  "did  b»  htm  to  IIm 
Ikgoas,"  i.  e.  drank  apatinglT  of  his  wiaei— 42.  SaMai.  Conndt  note  on 
Sai.  S.  4.  sa— JHarwu.  "  A  lamprey."  Tbia  Edi  wa*  hdd  b  high  MtW 
malion  bytbeRomawL  The  best  were  canght  in  dieSiciliaD  aUwta.— 
A'atanKi;  "  That  wera  swiranung  ra  ttw  Hnce."— 43.  Fiimtia.  AUntt 
ing  to  tbsl«ngdioftfae6>h.--$htjtoc.  "  Upon  lhia,"i.e.  upon  thalai» 
pny^i beh^ hrongbt in.— 44.  CeCrrior yoal parhtm mom jtihira.  Tbeab- 
Ulive  tanu  is  here  eaoivalent  to  nod  Mkul  ad  ^  tmun,  and  the  pas> 
*age  may  bat«ndei«d:  "nDoe,atU>hanns  qiewned,  it  would  have  bea 
leatdelicaUinilaBeidi."— 45.  iV«»«  •'The  beaL"-^!^^!.  Coanlt 
note  on  ^SaL  3. 4.  69.— 46.  (HniU  luctU  piieii  Ibai.  "With  {uckleltoia 
tbejujeesofdiemaeliarel."  Oannn  waaa  species  of  pickle  Biade  origin- 
afly  &oia  a  fiab  of  araall  aiie,  called  by  the  GreeLa  r^ioi,  end  aftenraida 
IriHn  Ihe  mafkaiel.  It  resembled  the  modem  anchDVy-aauce  in  nalure 
and  Dae.  The  intestines  of  die  madcaiel  were  prindpatly  aeed.— Pueii 
/tm.    The  nun^ard  was  so  called  because  Wad  in  abuadance  on  tba 

>,    Compan 

...._ "Wbichby 

id  the  Metlnmnieaa  grape."  By  the  Methymmean 
I  wise,  of  which  the  vin^arin  oueationwiia  mads, 
nTvuB  woa  B  »•;  hi  the  isUod  <ir Lesfaoe. — 51.  Lrucas.  "Rockets.'* 
(UilosL     "Onwasbed,"  i.  t.  without  having  the  pickle,  in  which  the* 
been  lyine  washed  off — Curtilivd.     An  epicuie  of  the  day. — 53.  Ul 
u  miiftai  fu>.  "As  being  belter  than  CJie  pteUe  which  the  sea  ahell-Gdi 
"  '    a.  die  brine  adhering  lo  theijjoli  EcAinisupetBeded  tbenecessi- 
the  pickle  b  queslion,  and  answered,  in  fact,abeiterpur- 
r-~ 

54-46     Bi.  ^tdae.    Theaxlitaw. 
qactingmooma  for  the  purpoae  of  intereepung  Ih 
aoddent  ttaelf,  moat  commenUtora  suppose,  thai  die  hangings,  of  wl 
Mention  is  made  in  the  test,  fell  an  lbs  very  table  anddiebea.    Fee, 
howavw,  mainttina,  and  ve  tlMllt.  uoirec^y,  uaX  Ihey  merelj  fell  liaiB 


peld,' 

troTi 


tcc.Googlu 


MMrid»-w>tt%briii|piig  withtbcm  la  Ibardaaemt  ■  lu^ 
doat,  4ild  eufuaaa,  o[  cooisa,  the  diibei  and  table  with  il 
hMtfii^  themMtM  fmllsa  oa  the  UiHa  uid  the  guesta, 


lu^  qwmtitj'of 
-■■th  iL    H«d  tb* 
^    ^  _,    iSta,  [here  would 

hsTebMaan^of  dwcdtertainimal.  Hence  UwezprmionniJIils*. 
tM  wfaisfa  fcUoWK— «S.  PufaMrit  aM.  Supply  laaHnn.— 57.  JHopi; 
"  SomathillK  vnum."— 58.  £rigtaRtr.  "Beaume  courue." — Jiif^u. 
Tlwnrn«raBofNMid»MHBL— »63.  fiwrtina.  "  By  uontinKl]' death." 
— BM>t.  Par  .^alMd,  ud'  n  Mtir^  ■  little  Kftar,  fm-  nofullucL— 60. 
B^»iw»  JftwHrtn—fc  IroakaL— 13.  Jlfma.  "  With  hit  Dapkin."— 
44.  AtMMd«B*«W>i*>MML  "  Makinff  k  ioka  of  every  thing  that  pBHsd." 
— <j(.  flat  aX  an^tiia  vbotd.  "  TEIb  la  the  condition  c?  human  Ufe," 
ia.a<whialbelDtoriife.— £*faa.  "Anl  thcrefbiB."— GS.  TmlaictL 
Thia  i>  addreiMd  to  NuidienM. 


ta  awkwardly  dreaeed,  and  noma 


.        .  d  paft,  and  thaaka  hi*  gneal  for  his  good 

*atura.— T4.  AMara.    "TodiaEloaB."— 77.  £l  lolaat  pMdl.    That  ha 
nigiht  riaa  from  tabla.    The  fneats  laid  their  iliuien  o    ''     " 


tho  rad  ofdte  ooDch,  when  they  took  tbeit  placea  for  their  aapper. 
TMa  waa  doaa  in  order  not  to  aoil  the  rich  coTeiiBg  or  fiinuture  ar  ths 
coachsa  •>  which  thsy  mclined. — Fvltrtt.     "htight  one  aaa." — 78. 


Kriifn  UBnU  Jivlia*  oare  nwurrat.    "  Dinded  whiqien  boning 
•ach  Md«t  ear."    An  alefant  vaaaa    The  fspraaaon  lacriU  sun  naa 
refeience  t*  tiie  aar'a  bang  the  eaafideDtiBl  depoaitor;  t£  aaeiBta,  white 
bj  dioiioa  fMBrrai  are  maaat  whiapen  an  the  part  of  eadi  to  hia  c«mpa- 

St— 94.  8S.  Xm  rfanbtr  pecula.  AllndiBj  to  the  alowneaa  of  the  at- 
tendanta  in  famiahing  the  wioe. — Dvm^iu  rUitur  fictit  rtivm,  "And 
while  we  cire  Tent  toosr  laughter  (KKlerrarioBapretencai."  FMiari 
nun  il  a  Qneciini  for  jictti  rctio.  The  gueMa  laugh  ia  reality  at  ths 
arariM  and  lolly  of  Naiidienna,  but  pretend  to  hare  their  mirth  excited 
by  other  caoaei. — 83.  Jtabtroru  itatada.  "Batatro  seconding  m." — 
M.  .Y«f Ami  TiMt  aiMtla  frvntii.  A  burieaque  imitation  of  lb*  epio 
Btyle.— 86.  Jifazinumii.  The  masVHnMU,  {fM>fi>HM<x^  i-a^ftfei,)  wa*  a 
kind  oflarge  diih,  or  "charger."  Tb»  name  was  first  applied  to  a  large 
dish  naed  for  the  purpose  dT  holding  the  apeciaa  of  foDil  termed  noio, 

fedit,)  bat  waa  aftennrda  extanded  ao  aa  to  becone  a  general  lemL — 
.  Orait.  Aa  regorda  the  ealimatiDn  hi  which  cianea  wve  held  by 
the  Roman  epicures,  compare  Ibo  remarka  of  PUny,  H,  A*.  10.  30. 
"  Carntliiu  JV^iei,  qai  IXvi  •Awiu't  yrineipttiti  eMil,  cam  itribtrwt  Iwdet 
mmId  ante  emptts  log^sri,  oddMA,  dttniai  wtagb  platin  quan  grMtt .-  caa 
tais  nunc  ■.!«  inter  primal  nxpetatar,  ilia*  nmu  eeJil  attigiut.'' — Jfe» 
linifitrrt.  "  Together  with  grated  browl."— 88  Puifnifrw.  "Fatlen- 
ing." — nci>  ^aitwn.  The  livers  of  geeaejUMxeeateerned  by  the  Roman, 
M  tboy  still  are  by  modem,  epiegie*,  a  gujat  delicacy,  and  thaaa  bird* 
were  purpoaely  fattened  on  vaiiooa  'kin^  nf  food,  among  the  real  «■ 
Iga,  with  the  fiew  of  increanngtbe  aisa  of  thait  liven.— B9.  Ltptrua* 
Nandienua  ahmild  have  kept  these  awty  from  hia  goesta,  and 


tec.  Google 


"40.  Edit  Tbe  old  fonn  of  the  nil^nctin,  liom  >dlM.  Coopwa 
Epod*  3.  3.-^J(lul(.  "Burot.''— 91.  Meniu.  "  Blackbirds."— Snu 
dww  pabumbu.  Oni  hoi^  idHerve*  Pnacia,  had  probaUj  bouKfat  ll»a 
bird*  at  >  cheap  price,  aiiica  the  ramps,  which  are  tbe  moat  deliciaoa 

Kit,  were  so  tainted  aa  not  to  be  brought  od  table. — 93,  Suntt  rn. 
iDicaL — CiuMi  el  naturof.  "Thmr  caaaea  and  natures,"  L  e.  ths 
caHMf,  by  reaaoQ  of  which  a  particDiar  part  waa  Eometiiiiee  to  be  pr&  ' 
faired  to  all  the  rest  of  the  body,  and  one  part  to  another,  (swell  as  the 

Culiai  (uturci  of  these  aereral  parts.  In  other  woida,  tbeif  talkatim 
t  became  more  inaopportable  than  the  eoterlainment  itself,  and  thej 
were  plad  to  escape  from  him.— 94.  fdut  iUii  CanUia  tffluut,  tu. 
"  As  if  Canidia,  more  Tmemous  than  Aiiican  serpenta,  had  pusoned 
them  with  her  breath."    With  i^laaet  supply  venrmmi. 


EPISTLES. 

It  baa  been  fteqneatly  diacusaed,  whether  the  Epistles  of  Hon«e 
•honld  be  c(KiB>dered  as  a  coDtiDostion  of  his  satires  ?  or,  if  they  be  no( 
a  sequel  to  them,  what  forms  tbe  diSiirance  between  (hue  two  aorta  «f 
compositiont  Casauhon  has  maintained,  that  the  eatifea  and  ejnstles 
were  mioiDatly  compriaed  tinder  the  geimal  name  of  StnMnei;  hot 
that,  in  ue  poema  to  which  etitics  anbaaqosntly  g«Te  the  name  of  aa- 
Ures,  Horace  has  attampted  to  eitinate  prejediees,  and,  in  the  ^sttea, 
le  inculcate  lessons  of  nrtne,  so  Aat  the  two  woifcs,  united,  form  ■ 
compete  tonne  of  njolsia.  rniis  opinion  has  been  adopted  bf  Dscier, 
Widand,  and  ■^ay  other  criticB.  Some  commentatoTB,  bowerer,  hare 
found,  tint  the  satires  siid  epiatlea  hsTe  so  many  otliei  diBtinctive  ch>- 
racteiisticB  that  they  cannot  be  classed  loi^ther.  An  epistle,  they  main' 
tain,  IB  neceasanly  sddreaaed  to  an  indiridual,  not  merely  in  the  form  of 
a  dedication,  bat  in  such  a  manner  that  his  character,  and  the  circmn- 
Staoces  under  which  it  is  ineeribed  to  hiin,  essentiaUy  aflect  the  subject 
ofthapoein.  The  legitimate  objectof  satire  is  to  brand  vice  or  chastiBa 
Miy;  but  the  epistle  nas  doHim  or  determinate  Bcope.  It  may  be  sa- 
tiiical,  but  it  may,  with  equal  propriety,  be  complimentary  or  critical. 
Add  to  thia,  that  the  satire  may,  and  in  tbe  handa  of  Horace  frequently 
does,  aasome  a  dramatic  ahipe  ;  but  the  epistle  cannot  receive  it,  tbe 
epistaUry  form  being  eaaential  to  its  existence. 

The  epistles  of  Horace  wwe  written  by  him  at  a  more  advanced  pe- 
riod of  life  than  bia  aatiree,  and  were  the  last  fruits  of  his  long  expeii- 
ence.  Accotdingly,  we  find  in  them  more  matured  wiedom,  moresound 
judgment,  mildness  and  philosophy,  more  of  his  own  internal  feehngi^ 
and  greater  skill  and  perfection  in  the  TeniRcation.  The  chief  ment, 
bowevn-,  of  the  epiBtiee  depends  on  the  variety  in  the  characters  of  the 
persons  to  whom  Ihey  are  addressed  ;  and,  in  conformity  with  which, 
the  poet  changes  his  tone  and  diversifies  his  colooring.  They  have  not 
the  generality  of  some  modem  epistles,  which  are  merely  itiBcribed  with 
the  name  of  a  friend,  and  may  have  been  composed  for  the  whole  hij. 
nan  race  :  nor  of  some  anrient  Idyls,  where  we  are  aalely  reminded  of 
an  indindual  by  superfluous  invocations  of  bis  name.  Elach  e[H8tle  is 
written  eipreesty  for  the  entertainment,  instruction,  or  reformatioli  of 
bin  to  ,w1khd  it  iaaddnwed    The  potCeoteiaiitla  his  situatiMi  with 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


KcnjourvKt  mtm.- 


wantoM  bcilitj,  and  e«eiy  wotd  ku  a  refercDce,  more  or  lera  mnol^ 
to  his  circunutaDceB,  faelin^  or  preiudicea.  la  hia  Batirea,  lli«  lAjeot 
of  Hon>oe  was  to  ei|>oBeTicfluidnill;;.biitin  hiBepiaUeHboJiualBa 
an  eye  to  the  amendment  of  a  friend,  oo  wboae  failing  he  gentlj 
toucbei,  aod  hints  periuip*  af  thdr  coicectioiw 


"  The  knowied^  of  theae  characttts,"  sa; s  Blacltwall,  aabha  u»  to 
'udgB  with  certain^  of  the  capital  pr~ '"  ~" ''''"  " '~-  — ' 

he  oonditcl  of  their  DM«t  adnuced  vi 

>r  Horace  in  adjiutiiig  hiBComplim 


g  Iheae  honouTa,  hugged  himaelT  in  the  ele- 
.kuures  of  his  private  life.  A  bint  lo  the 
it  tlieie,  of  the  aoUeneH  of  hia  blood,  would  make  it  flush  in 
bi>  lace.  Coosulahipa,  and  triampbE,  and  pravinceB,  would  be  the  «&!• 
come  subject  lo  the  ea^a  of  the  aeoond  ;  and  the  Tanity  of  these  pa^vanti^ 
a  smile  at  a  liotor,  or  ■  jeal  oa  tbe  faaotn,  would  sleal  a  amile  Srwa  tha 


HanceofI 
firat  of  tl 


The  first  Ihh^  cantaina  twea^  epiMiea  of  a  very  nusedlaneoui  nBtnn> 
Our  poet  aahi  news  froni  Julius  Florus,  enifuirea  concenung.  the  health 
•ad  oceusationa  t^  Tihullua,  ioTitea  Manliua  Torquatua  to  supper,  re- 
commends a  friend  to  Tiberius,  and  eij^ina  tiimsdf  to  Miecenae,  with 
regard  lo  WMue  want  of  defererKe  or  atlenlion,  of  wlucb  bis  patron  bad 
complained.  On  auch  ordinary  and  even  trivial  (opica,  he  bCBtowi  no 
relty,  variety,  and  interest,  by  the  charm  of  language  and  eipreaEion. 
Other  epistles  U'eat  ofhia  favourite  subjecl,  the  bsppinesa  and  (ranquillily 
of  a  country  hfe ;  and  we  know  that  Ibeae  were  actuaily  penned,  wbile 
enjoyina,  during  the  autumn  hee,ta,  the  shady  grovea  and  (be  cool  Mreama 
of  hiB  Satane  retreat.  In  a  few,  be  rises  to  the  higher  tone  of  moral  iii< 
•truction,  aiplaining  his  own  philoaopfay,  and  inveighing,  aa  in  the  ealires, 
againft  the  inconnatency  of  men,  and  their  fuJse  desires  for  wealth  and 
honours.  Prom  his  early  ^outli,  Horace  bad  collected  maxims  fioni  all 
the  aeota  of  Greece,  sBarcbing  for  truth  with  an  eclectic  apirit,  alike  in  tb« 
shades  of  the  Academy  and  the  Gardens  of  Epicurus.  In  tbeae  ^lo- 
Bophic  e[aslles,  lie  eometimei  rises  to  tbe  otoial  eiandeiu  and  majealy  of 
Juveual ;  while  other  lines  possess  all  the  shre^doess,  good  sense,  and 
brevity  of  tbe  maxims  of  Fuhhua  gyrus. 

his  moral  phitosoj         ,  ^ . 

il,  and  not  on  the  edventitioua  cucirniBtances  of 
wealth  or  power.  This  is  Ihe  precept  wbich  be  endeavours  lo  instil  into 
Ariatiua,  thia  labia  warning  lo  Bullatiua,  w<ho  sought  by  roaming  to  other 
lands  to  heal  hie  distempered  apirit.  What  diapoaition  of  mind  is  most 
conducive  to  tranquillity  and  hap(HneBa,  and  how  Iheee  are  heat  to  be 
obtained,  Ibrm  the  constant  subject  of  his  moral  enquiiiea. 

Tha  epiatlra  at  the  tint  book  are  chiefly  ethical  or  ramilier.  Those  of 
the  second  are  almoat  wb<dly  critical.  Tbe  crilicsl  works  of  Horace 
bava  generally  been  conadered,  especially  bv  critics  thcmselvea,  as  ihs. 
aaoMTajuablepartofhis  productiona.    Hurd  has  pronounced  thsnt "  iIm 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


bat  ■.nd  nvwt  exquinle  of  >ll  his  writings,"  ind  of  the  Epiitle  to  Iht 
Pisoa,  in  paiticulBr,  he  aam,  *■  that  the  leanied  bm  long  nnce  considered 
it  u  ■  kind  of  summary  of  the  ralee  of  ^ood  writing,  to  be  gotten  b^ 
heart  bj  ereij  eluderl,  end  to  who»8  decisive  aothorilT  the  ^ealeat  mas- 
ten  ID  taUe  and  compomtioa  muit  (iniUy  ■ubmit."  Mr.  GiStni,  in  the 
introductian  Lo  Ilia  tianalation  of  Juvenal,  remarbi,  that,  "  as  on  ethical 
writer,  Horace  has  not  many  daime  to  Che  eeteera  of  poaterily;  but,  am 
a  critic,  he  la  entitled  to  all  our  reneratioa.  Soch  is  the  Boundnesa  of  fala 
judgment,  the  coirectneaa  of  hia  taete,  and  the  extent  and  varie^  of  hia 
knowledge,  that  a  body  of  crilidam  might  he  selected  irom  his  worita, 
more  penectin  its  kind  than  any  thing  which  antiquity  haa  bequeathed 
ua."  Of  courae.  no  penon  can  dispute  the  correctneas  or  soundneH  oT 
Horace^  judgment ;  but  be  waa  soniewhat  of  a  cold  critic,  and  from  hia 
habila  aa  a  Batirist,  bad  acquired  the  Famaagiaa  eneer.  He  eridently 
attached  more  importance  to  legulari^  of  plan,  lo  correclnrss  and  terse- 
new  of  style,  than  to  wiginalily  of  genius  or  fertility  of  inve;ition.  Hn 
aidimtted  no  deviation  from  the  strictest  propriety.  He  held  in  abhor 
every  thing  incongruous  or  misplaced,  he  allowed  no  pegeantiy  oi 
Magv,  and  tolerated  nothing  appnjachng  to  the  horrible  in  tragedy  or  the 
lardcal  in  comedy.  1  am  salnfied  that  he  would  not  have  sdmired 
Sbakspeare',  he  would  have  condderad  Addison  and  Pope  as  much 
finer  poela,  dnd  would  have  bclnded  Palatal^  Antolycus,  Sir  Toby  Belcb, 
and  all  the  downs  and  boaaters  of  the  great  dramatist,  in  the  same  cen.- 
■ure  which  he  bestowa  oa  the  PtauHnai  tola,  and  the  Mimes  ofI-.aberiiiB, 
OrpDetiy,hetalkawith  nosreal  enthusiasm,  at  least  in  his  critical  works; 
of  poets  in  genetal  be  epeaks  at  best  with  cflmpasinoQ  and  indulgence; 
of  nil  iUnitnoua  predecessors  in  particular,  with  disparagement  and  con- 
tumely. In  hia  ethical  versex,  on  the  other  band,  connected  as  they  are 
with  his  love  of  a  rural  life  of  tranquillity,  freedom  and  retirement,  thcra 
is  always  something  heartfelt  and  gtaiving.  A  few  of  hia  speculative 
DOtioni  in  morals  may  be  erroneous,  but  his  [»actical  resntTs  are  full  of 
truth  and  »-isdom.  His  philosophy,  it  baa  been  said,  gives  too  much  dig- 
nity and  grace  to  indolence ;  places  loo  much  happiness  in  a  passive  ex- 
istence, and  is  altogether  destnictive  of  lofty  views.  But  in  the  age  of 
Horace,  the  Roman  worid  had  got  enough  of  lofty  views,  and  Iris  senti- 
ments must  be  eetimated  not  abstractly,  bul  in  reference  tn  what  waa 
eipedienl  or  salutary  al  the  lime.  Aiter  the  experience  which  mankind 
bad  suftered,  it  was  not  the  duty  of  a  moraliEt  to  ahatpen  the  dagger  of  • 
second  Brutua ;  and  maxims  whidi  mi^t  have  flourished  in  the  age  of 
8dnp  or  Epaminondaa,  would  have  been  misptaced  and  injurious  Dow. 
Such  virtues,  however,  as  it  waa  jet  permitted  to  exercise,  and  sudi  aa 
could  be  mactiaed  without  danger  to  the  elate,  aie  warmly  and  asstdnooly 
mculcated. 

"  Horace,"  aaya  Diyden.  "  instructa  us  bow  to  combat  our  vieea  tore- 
Sulal«  our  passiona,  to  follow  nature,  to  give  bounds  to  our  desirea,  to 
distmguiab  betwixt  truth  and  lalaehood,  and  betwixt  oar  conceptimis  ot 
tiling  and  thinga  themaelvea  j  to  come  back  from  our  prejudicale  opi- 
nions, lo  understand  exactly  the  principles  and  motives  of  all  our  actiODii 
and  to  avoid  the  ridicule  into  which  all  men  necessarily  fall  who  are  in- 
toxicated witb  those  notiona  which  they  have  recdved  from  thmr  mastei*; 
and  which  thev  obstinately  retain,  without  examining  whether  or  not 
they  be  founded  on  right  resson.  In  a  word,  he  lahoura  to  render  U« 
happy  in  relation  lo  onrselve^  agreeable  and  faitbfijl  to  our  friends,  and' 
disrreet,  aerviceable,  and  well  bred,  m  reladon  lo  those  with  whom  wO 
•ra  obliged  U>  bve  and  to  eonverte."    And  though  perhapa  wa  nuv  not 


tec.  Google 


VLnd  feeliaga  muat  have  been  of  a  high);  elevated  deiicri^itkiii ;  for,  wbera 
shall  we  lind  nnDonBtrances  more  jmt  and  beautifijl,  agBinaE  luiaiy,  envjN 
and  ambUion  ;  againit  all  Che  pampered  pleEuuies  of  the  body,  and  ril 
the  turbulent  paasiona  of  the  tiund?  In  hn  aatirea  and  ejHstlea  to  hu 
friends,  he  successivelf  inculcalea  cheeifulneei  )□  proeperitj,  and  conteM- 
ment  in  adversity,  independent  at  court,  indiflerenca  to  wealth,  oioderac 
tion  in  pleasure,  constant  preparalioti  for  death,  and  dignity  and  rengiUn 
tion  in  life's  clositig  scene. 


Kpistlb  1.  This  epiatle,  addressed  to  Miecenas,  contains  tha  po«l?f 
ncuse  for  the  bactiviC;  into  which  he  had  tallsn  since  the  publication  of 
his  third  book  of  odes.  Three  years  had -elapsed  without  any  new  work 
of  the  bard's  having  made  its  appearance,  an  interval  which  had  besD 
spent  by  Mid  in  the  calm  enjoyment  of  existence.  Thecontras!  tbalpi^ 
■enta  itself  between  his  own  mode  of  thinking,  and  the  folly  of  thoaa 
who  run  on  in  the  pniBuit  of  the  gifU  of  fortune  and  the  favours  of  lh« 
great,  conatitutea  the  principal  charm  of  the  piece. 

1 — 3.  I.  Prima  dUle  tnihi,&.a.  "Mecenas,  subject  of  my  earliest, 
that  bast  a  right  to  be  the  subject  of  my  laleal,  Muse,  dost  thou  aeefc  to 
■hut  me  up  once  more  in  the  old  place  of  exercise,  after  having  bee> 
tried  BuSciently,  and  when  now  gifled  with  the  rod  7"  The  name  of 
bis  patron  atanda  at  the  head  of  the  Odea,  Epodes,  and  Satires,  as  it  does 
here  at  the  commencement  of  the  Episllea. — 2.  Speeiatiaa  saUi.  The 
.poet  compares  himself  to  a  gladiator,  who  has  been  aufliciently  tried  ia 
exhibitions  of  ikill,  and  has  at  laat  received  bis  diamisaa!  by  the  fsTour 
of  the  people. — Omaluni  nuU.  Gladiators,  when  discharged  from  fi^hN 
laa,  received  a  rod,  or  wooden  sword,  aa  a  mark  of  their  exemption. 
This  was  either  obtained  at  the  expiration  of  the  years  of  service  for 
which  they  had  engaged,  or  was  granted  by  the  person  who  exhibited 
thera,  (e(U«r),at  the  desire  of  the  people,  to  an  old  gladiator,  or  even  to 
a  novice,  for  some  uncommon  act  of  courage.  Those  who  received  it 
(ittdi  dsTMti}  were  called  RudiaHi,  and  suspended  their  arms,  as  an  of- 
leiing,  at  the  entrance  of  the  temple  of  Hercules.  They  could  not  again 
be  compelled  to  fight,  but  were  sometimes  induced  by  great  hire  onca 
more  to  appear  in  public  and  engage . — 3.  .tfiilijuo  ludo.  The  reference 
is  to  the  achool,  or  place  where  the  gladiators  were  eierdsed  and  trained 
{iadai  gladiMlaiut),  and  hence  those  who  were  dismissed  on  account  of 
any  other  cause,  were  said  dtluiUie.  Horace  began  to  writa 
'enly-aii  years  of  age,  and  he  is  now  forty-ui,  ao  that  the  ei^ 
«>h«^  luiJi:  is  used  with  great  propriety,  aa  also  n«n  eodtnt  at 
:eeding  line. 

4 — 8.  4.  AW  eadtm  e>t  tetu,  turn  mtiu.  "  My  age  la  not  the  same, 
'  ibits  ofthinking  aiechanged." — r«aniiu.  A  celebrated  gladiatot 
day,  who,  having  obtained  his  dismissal,  retired  into  the  country, 
■a  uiusr  to  avoid  all  risk  of  again  engaging  in  the  combats  of  the  arena. 
— 6.  Hereulu  ttJ  poitem.  "  At  the  gate  of  Che  temple  of  Herculea." 
Literally,  "at  the  door-post,"  &c.  It  was  cuslomaiy  with  the  ancient*^ 
when  thn  discontinued  any  art  or  calLng,  to  otter  up  the  inatrumenta 
eonaected  with  it  lo  the  deity  under  wh(«e  aus^nces  thai  art  or  calling 
h4d.b*eo  pwniwl.     ClUdiMon,  thenfoH^  wheit  theiceuedftoni  tha 


age  or  anj 
about  twen 


my  habi 

ofthedi 


tcc.Googlt^ 


who  ITU  reg&nied  ai 
fB/ndam  atrana  Witi  ii 
tbfl  TsToar  of  the  people  rrom  tha  eitramttf  of  the  areak."  The  Rudi- 
mH,  u  hu  ilready  been  teimifced  in  a  previous  note,  were  nol  ■£■■> 
compelled  to  &gbt,  bat  were  sometimei,  howerer,  induced  bf  gnat  fail* 
to  appearoaee  more  in  jniblic  and  engase  in  combats.  Wben  the;  r^ 
•Dmed  Uieir  profession  in  this  way,  and  wished,  after  baTing  aerved  ■ 
second  time,  to  ba  again  diimisieil,  the  same  farmalitj  of  receiriiig  tha 
rudit  had  to  be  obaerred.  When  a  gladialor  lequeated  the  favoar  vt 
riumiaaal  from  the  people,  be  came  to  the  edge  or  eilremity  of  Che  arena 
to  prefer  hia  aupplicBtioR.  By  the  ornia  is  nwant  the  place  in  the  am- 
pbithsatre  where  the  gladiators  fought.  It  received  its  name  from  being 
corered  with  loiul,  in  order  to  prevent  the  coinbetants  from  Blipping,an3 
to  absorb  tha  UoikI.    Saw-dut  was  MmeCiiDBB  employed  in  place  at 

7 — 12.  7.  E)t  mUd  pargabim.  Ice.  "  I  haTO  a  roonitar  that  kenM 
continually  riDginain  mf  cleansetl  Bar,"  i  e.  in  nyear  that  bean  m- 
6nc^  what  is  said.  The  connectioo  in  the  train  <rf' ideas  is  as  Mlowa  : 
Id  order  that  I  may  do  what  V^ms  did,  a  monitor  is  not  wanting  unto 
me,  who  fills  my  ear  with  these  words,  &«.  The  poet'a  monitor  on  this 
Bccasion  ia  hie  own  better  jndgmenl.-— A  Sofcw  tmfctnttrn  mcture,  &c. 
■■  Wisely,  in  time,  release  from  tfae  chariot  the  steed  now  advaaci^  tD 
yeara,  lest  he  fail  at  last,  only  to  beeipoaed  to  tfae  laughter  of  tha  speo- 
taton,and  become  broken- winded."  jiia  dtitat,  litenlly,  "draw  hM 
flanks  together." — 10.  .Vunc  iia^i«,&e.  "  Wherefew,  now  "  yioWmff 
obedience  to  this  monitor, — £t  etitra  htdiiTa,  '■  And  edier  tliinga  of  a 
sportive  nature." — 11.  CI  omnii  in  kw  jum.  "  And  am  wh<d]y  engaged 
in  this." — II.  Condo  et  cmnpono,  (pia  mox  iepnmtn  pawm.  "  I  treann* 
np  and  digest  what  1  may  al  iom«  future  nenod  disw  forth  inta  acCiDn.* 
The  reference  here  is  to  the  precepts  of  philoaophj. 

13 — IG.  13.  Q,vo  tiu  iltKt,  qve  lore  tider.  "  Under  idiat  giddf^  undef 
what  sect  I  take  shelter."  Zorielnre  equivalent  to yiiniilia,a  tern)  frsqaenb 
h  applied  by  the  Roman  writeta  Co  denote  a  pbitosopbiciri  sect. — 14.  AU- 
Sai  addiilut  jurun  in.  vtrtanagittri.  "Boutid  to  swear  to  the  tenets  sf 
no  pirttcnlar  master,"  i.  e.  bhndly  addicted  to  tha  tenets  of  no  paiticnlar 
sect  The  a>Ulcli  were  prepay  those  debtors  whom  the  piiMoradiudgad 
to  their  creditors,  to  be  committed  to  prison,  or  e^Mrwiae  aeciBed,  iMl 
eatisfaction  was  made.  SoMien,  however,  wen  aim  caUed  oddMi,  in  ak 
h^on  to  the  military  oath  which  they  took  iriien  anralM.  It  is  m  tU* 
W  sense  that  Horace  here  tis«  the  wmd,  an  idea  arising  prebabhr  fnct 
duce  in  the  preeedtng  verse.  The  exprnMion  adiiietiuJBrvtia  a  Oiaaia 
tat  adduhu  id  jwem.— 15.  ().»  me  cmt^w  m^  KnMediu,  de/mr  ktft. 
A  pleasing  imaite,  borjowed  from  the  Ka.  "  Wtatbeasoevtr  the  tempatt 
-  me,  tbiiber  am  I  borne  a  gueet,"  i,  e.  to  the  wridogs  of  whatSMTsr 
iber,  tfae  incBnetion  of  Ibe  moment,  or  the  conrae  of  events,  atiiJI 
e,  with  them  do  I  take  op  my  abode,  hot  oaly  as  a  gosat,  and  ■■ 
one  WHO  intends,  when  eircnmstaneea  ahall  demand  it,  to  retire  to  soma 
other  quarter.  The  poet  here  deacnb«a  lumaetf  as  a  apedea  of  Edectio 
j^oeopber,  ciil)iTt|- tKnn  the  doclcineB  ofdiSerent  sects  Kfaatevev  appam 
to  approach  nearest  to  the  tnlh,  but  blindly  Ulowing  Ifas  gsnaral  authe* 


philon 


D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


fesHia*Ton 


, e  burtlo  of  puMic  «(ftire.    Tlw 

Stoica  directly  inculoted  the  propriety  of  their  wiie  man's  mtertiM  bii 
beat  endesrourB  for  tbfl  genetal  welfve  of  those  around  liim,  and  ^ 
common  |;ood  of  mankinrL  AtlentioQ  to  dvU,  ot  pablic  affiurs  would  baa 
■ecetaaiy  ooneequence  of  th»  rule. — 18.  jiftme  in  .Sriitippi  fvrliat,  ke, 
"  Now  I  glids  bacfc  inseDeibly  into  the  prsaepts  of  ArialippuB.''  Ariatippiw, 
(he  fouiM^  of  ths  Cyrenate  aecl,  made  the  lummiim  lonum  conaiM  in 
{ilsaaure.    CooBiiltnotooa  Sat.  9.  S.  SS. 

SI — Bt.    31.  Opat  itbttOOta.  The  aHiuion  <«  •  eenend  one  to  a]l  wb) 
am  thH  pntbrmance  of  any  daily  ta^  or  labour,  oUker  tor  actual  Ure,  oi 


u  slowly  to  minora,  whom  the  strict  walehudnesa  of  mothera  n>- 
atiainiL*'  Sinee  minora  were  not  under  the  gtiardiatuhip  of  their  mothers, 
the  reference  here  must  of  course  be  to  that  watchful  care  which  a  parent 
fliBTcisBs  over  her  young  offapring,  in  reBtraining  (hem  from  the  paths  el 
dissipalioo,  and  leaching  them  the  lessons  of  frugality  and  virtue. — 23.  Sic 
mihi  tardajtviint  iagTOtaijiu  timpofa,  &c.  Tbe  past,  ardently  desirous  of 
mak'ijig  a  rapid  advance  ui  I)>e  pursuit  of  true  wudom,  and  peiceiving,  Kt 
the  aame  linie,  how  little  (be  nctnal  progress  he  had  made  oocoided  with 
hia  own  wiabaa,  well  describes,  by  the  uompansons  here  employed,  tlM^ 
Impatience  under  whioh  he  laboura,  at  being  withheld  from  «  speedy  con- 
summation of  what  he  ao  earnestly  covets. — )ii.  Qiu<i  aqiu  paupiribua  p» 
dcst,  laeupUlibiu  agiu,  kc.  These  liusa  conl^  a  true  and  well-mented 
eulogium  on  wisdom.  For,  ae  il  is  what  eguall^  concerna  rich  and  poor, 
and  what,  when  neglected,  proves  equally  injunoua  to  young  and  old,  ii  ' 
naturally  follows' that  the  study  of  it  ou^(  to  be  uur  first  caje,  as  being  ea- 
■enlial  to  our  happtoees. 

37—34.  ST.  Ratal,  ul lot  ige  mt,  kc  The  umneclionin  thetraintj 
ideas  is  as  follows ;  Since  I  cannot  then  embrace  in  its  full  eitenl  Ihnt 
wisdom  which  I  so  earnestly  deaire,  "it  remains  for  me  to  govern  and 
Mnsote  myself  by  these  ^t  principles  of  phUosophy."  The  maxim  which 
the  poet  proceeds  to  inculcate  is  this:  Never  aim  at  any  thing  beyond  tba 
powers  which  nature  baa  bestowed  on  thee,  but  use  care  ana  diligence  in 
Ibeir  preservation  and  improvement.  This  poaition  is  dluattatcd  by  two 
Bism|des :  Who  is  so  wanting  in  judgment  as,  because  be  has  not  the 
keenness  of  ugbt  which  Lyncaus  is  fkbled  to  have  possessed,  to  neglect 
the  care  of  bis  ^ye*  7  or  who,  because  be  cannot  boast  of  a  fraiiw  hke  that 
of  Glyc(tn,wiU  take  no  pains  to  remove  or  avnt  diseases  from  the  one  that 
be  has?— 39.  Gljeenii.  Glycon  was  a  ftmous  gladiator  in  Ibetimeaf 
Borace. — 3S.  Eil  jvadtm  prodirt  (miu,  &D.  "  It  is  always  in  oar  power  U 
advanoelo  acettam  point,  if  it  is  not  permitted  us  to  go  farther."  £><  il 
here  equivalent  to  lictt,  aa,  in  Greek,  bn  for  ^iin-i.~33.  JIfiierefus  tvfi' 
Hut.  "  And  with  a  wretched  desire  for  more,"  The  difference  be(wee> 
BTarice  and  a  desire  oT  lacreaaing  our  wealth  is  here  strongly  Toaiked. 
The  former  dares  not  enjoy  what  it  possesses,  the  latter  andently  wisbai 
fer  whatever  seenu  to  gratity  its  deiires. — [34.  Bunt  vtrlm  d  mou.  "  Thera 
are  words  and  charms."  The  preoepta  of  philosophy,  by  which  we  an 
commanded  to  drive  from  our  br«as(a  eveiy  avaricious  and  qovetoosfseL 


3ft— 40;    H.  iMulUm 


ill  .  UnuMATWI  M 

onJaaT"  i.  e.  art. tboa  uOuaaeed  bf  an  eager  (InirefbipiafHt  Twiwvli 
frequenOf  thui  (pplied  to  deoole  anj'  itrorg  aflecliuii  or  dnure,  under  Um 
iDflueaoe  of  wbich  the  mind,  a.  it  were,  iwelU  forth.— :ShM  ccrla  piocii^ 
otut  U,  &c.  "  There  are  mre  and  cleanaing  reinediea,  t  ' '  ' 
A  .  -"---'■'-  -■^-jneuestiee  of-'--'  -'----■'- 
u  Compare  th 

,    „        ,  »8^«i,i.B.f) 

Uclo.  The  number  three,  u  here  employed,  appears  lo 
iuEion  ta  the  religious  cuetomsof  antiquity,  in  uxordaoce  with  which,  tluy 
who  purified  ihrangalvea  were  compelled  lo  sprinkle  tliar  persona  Chiice 
with  luBtral  water,  or  Ihiice  to  plunge  the  head  in  aome  run  Dins  atream. — 
"  ...-■..■      a."^-4Cl,  Cuiiwii.   "  I'd  the  lessons  of  wisdoni." 


thee  to  moral  health,  if  some  treatise  of  philosophy  be  thrice  read  over  >ri 
pmity  of  mind." — Piacuta,  Compare  the  remant  ofCruquius;  "Piacul 
Mimeamtrila  furgantia,  «B^<ii,  t.e.  praccvUtpkilmophica, — 37.  Tirpn 


41—47.  41.  Sqrfmtta  prima.  "  The  beginning  of  wisdom."— 4S. 
fziywwii  caawn.  "  A  amall  fortune." — 44.  Caiitiiqut  laborc  "And 
risk  of  life." — 46.  Carrii  mnvator  ad  htdia.  Before  the  reduction  of 
Egjpt,  aa  Suiadon  mnarks,  the  pasaage  to  India  was  unknown  to  tha 
Romani.  Stniba  tails  na,  that  while  .£lius  Oallua  govemed  Egypt, 
A.  U.  C.  fS7,  a  fleet  of  twenty-six  merebojitmen  set  sail  from  Myoa- 
bonnna,  on  the  Sinas  Arabicus,  for  India.  Itwssthen  that  the  Roman 
na*igatKni  between  Egypt  and  India  began  to  be  regulated.  As  regards 
tbe  term  menaUr,  consist  note  on  Ode  1. 1.16. — IS.  Pirignet.  Apro- 
TetMal  foim  of  exprsBiion,  eqaivslent  in  effect  lo  per  nunnta  juEfiu  m- 
Hcvlo. — 47.  A^  cure>  (^  fiw  iMtt  minru,  Ac.  "  Art  thou  unwillmg 
lo  learn,  and  to  hear,  and  to  trust  thyself  to  tbe  guidance  of  aome  wiser 
^end,  that  thou  meyeat  no  longer  care  for  those  ihinsB  whicb  tfaou  fo<^ 
ishly  sdmirest  and  wishest  for?"  IHictre  here  applies  to  instruction 
obtained  by  pernaing  theworkaorphilosophers,and  oudn'fto  that  wluch 
is  received  1^  listening  to  their  oral  teaching. 

49— Bl.    49.  drnt  purnax.    "What  peUy  champion."     The  ide« 

intended  to  be  conveyea  is  as  follows  :   Who  would  not  rather  ba 


pton,  and  spend  his  days  in  ignoble  conllicta!  Or, 
guagB  :  Who  is  there  that  would  prefer  Ihingi  of  a  low  and^bumble  na- 
ture, auch  aa  riches  and  tbe  world's  honours,  to  Ihe  pursuit  of  Irue  wis- 
dom,  which  no  danger  accompanies,  and  wbich  carries  with  it  no  carei 
or  aniieliea  to  embitter  our  eiialence  ) — SO,  Magna  coronari  emlenmat 
Obpnpit.     "  Will  acorn  being  crowned  at  tbe  great  Olympic  g«m(    " 


■t  Otymnia  is  in  imitation  of  the  Greek  idiom,  iii|iii  Jifci 

.   ..     ,    ice  of  the  regular  Latin  form,  eoroFwri  in  mMnij  0(yni|i«ii. 

— SI.   Cm  tU  emditia  dvicis  ritit  p^vtrtpdmit.     "  Who  shall  have  Iho 


'OM/.».a,  in  place  of  the  regular 


condition  proposed  to  him,  of  aainins  without  tiul  the  glorious  palm." 
As  regards  the  rewaids  beetowed  at  the  Olympic  and  other  games,  aa 
wdl  as  respecting  the  nature  of  these  games  ihemsdvea,  consult  nota 
on.Ods  1.  1.  3.  and  1.  1.  5. — Statpulvtri.  Aa  to  tbe  possibility  of  a  vhv- 
tor's  obtaining  tbe  prize  at  the  Olyiopic,  or  any  other,  gamea,  withmit 
toQof  exertion,it  may  beremarked,  that  this  could  easily  happen,  if  no 
m-i !—  — ^  fonrard  to  meet  the  cbamiuoii. 


..jn^cC.GOOglu 


'  t»—tO.  m.  nNw  mrgailim  ttt  am,  &c  Tbe  post  doW  eatan  «■ 
•  geneni  train  of  reaHinmg',  in  order  to  allow  the  niperitititf  of  *irtiiv 
over  kll  that  the  world  priies,  and  makec  the  object  of  its  purauiL  If 
what  ia  more  finable,  arguo>  he,  is  to  be  prererred  to  what  a  less  an, 
then  ia  virtue  to  be  preferred  to  ^Jd,  as  g<^d  ia  to  Bitrer*  The  maxtnw 
of  the  da;,  it  IB  tnie,  leadi  that  monej  isfiiat  to  be  acquired,  aod  virtu* 
aflermonej;  but  be  it  thiae  to  abtun  that  Iwffve  a]i  other  thinga^  which 
brings  with  it  a  conaeieoce  unalalned  by  guilt,  and  a  countenance  that 
nerer  changes  from  a  aenae  of  crime. — 54.  Hat  Jaitui  nmniH  ai  ina 
fTodectt.  "  Tfaeee  precepta  the  higheat  Janns  from  the  loweal  openljr 
inculcatea,"  i  e.  this  ia  the  language  openlj  held  by  the  monej-dealerB 
of  the  day.  Consult  note  on  Sai.  2.  3.  18.— 55.  ProioctL  Pre  haa  ben 
the  same  force  in  composition,  as  Sti- froducirt,  pr^erri,  proiln,  he, 
— HttcMtMa.  "These  maiinia." — 55.  "  Laro  Jujpnin  i««ilw,  tc. 
Compare  Sot.  I.  6.  T4. — 5S.  Sed  irHodringmtu  itx  teptan  miUim  rfuM. 
**  But  to  complete  the  four  hundred  thousand  aeetercea,  six  or  seren 
thousand  may. be  wanting."  Four  hundred  thouaand  sattercee  was  the 
fbrtnne  ^irtiich  a  person  must  possess  before  be  could  be  enrolled  aiooDg 
the  Eflueatrian  order.  It  is  on  tbia  rnhi  that  ttie  remark  of  the  poet 
turns.  Thoa  hast  apirit,  good  morala,  eloquence,  and  unahaken  fidelity, 
but  it  may  ao  happen  that  t^  foTtune  is  not  exaolly  equal  to  the  eques- 
trian ilandard:  well  then,  a  Plebeian  wilt  thou  remain,  and  all  thy  good 
qoalilies  will  be  as  dust  in  the  balance. — 59.  Atputri  hidetUei,  Sim 
'(ri),  ait4nl,  be.  The  play  to  which  the  poet  liere  aUadea,  ig  suppoa«d  to 
.hBTe  been  a  kind  of  game  at  ball,  in  which  the  onx  wbo  made  the  fewest 
teiTed  the  appellation  of  king. — 60.  Hk  n 


he  Tbia  noble  passage  ia  iDLtodoced  by  the  poet  as  a  spectea  ef  patan- 

''     '  .      ••        '-     gre&cmi  tbacry  of  the  boys  in  thair 

a  the  fiSd  vatae,  t* 


I  BprihgB  naCurfllly  asit  were&cmi  tbacry  of  the  bi 


'  es— ft9.  63.  Amcw  Ux.  Alluding  to  the  Uw  of  L.  Roaciua  Olho, 
':  which  aaaigned  ta  the  Eqoitea,  at  the  public  spectacles,  fourteen  rowaof 
aeata,  aeparate  from  the  reat,  «id  neit  the  Orcbeetta,  or  place  where  the 
aenatOTB  sbL  63.  M'ania.  "The  song."  The  common  import  of  the 
term  m  queation  is,  a  funeral  song,  or  dirge.— ^4.  £t  maribVM  Curiit  tt 
deeantaU  CamiJiu.  "  Sung  even  in  manhood  both  by  the  Curii  and  tha 
Oamilli."  Literally:  "  aung  both  by  the  manly  Curii  and  CamiUi." 
The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  is  (his,  that  the  song  of  the  boya^ 
otTering  the  kingdom  to  those  that  do  right,  was  not  merely  sung  by 
CuriuB  and  Camitlus  in  the  days  of  Iheir  boyhood,  hut  the  principle 
which  it  inculcated  was  acted  upon  by  them  even  in  maturet  yeara,  and 
thtdr  applause  was  given  not  to  the  rich  but  to  the  virfuoua  and  the 
g:ood.~6S.  Qui,  rm  facia*.  "Who  advises  thee,  to  make  money; 
money,  if  thou  canat,  by  fair  meana;  if  not,  money  in  any  way."  With 
fill  Uflderaland  Muadti, — £7.  Ut  fropiui  tpeciii  lacrymaa  poiniaia  Ptipi. 
"  That  thou  mayeat  view  from  a  nearer  bench  the  moving  tragedies  of 
Pu(nas,"  i.  e.  may  witness  the  representation  as  an  Equea,  seated  on 
one  of  the  fourteen  rows  assigned  to  that  order  by  the  law  of  Otbo ;  in 
other  words,  that  thou  mayeat  attain  to  Equestrian  tank.  -Compare 
note  on  veree  63.— «T.  Pupi.  Pupiua,  a  dramatic  writer,  fiimed  for  tha 
efiect  produced  by  his  tragedies  in  moving  an  audience  to  teaia. — 68. 
Sapoiuart.  "  Tb  resist."  Compare  Serm.  i.  T.  S5. — 69.  Pratau. 
"  Standing  by,"  i.  e.  adding  wel^t  to  hia  precepta  by  bia  preaenoe. 

10-^li    TO.  Om»Mvlportlcibta,kc.    "Wbijlio  nttiMtalbt 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


_  Asm,  U  I  (Bjoj  ri 

pnM«  or  iboD  ufaalvTCr  tin;  IhaoMiTe 
Dots  on  M.  I.  4.  1S4.—- 74.  Qtrfa  iiu  vtiiifia  Irrmri,  &c  Ths  Sis 
lli»>i1>i1  tba  tnacfasTjoftheluiii,  lint  poet  alnnka  from  Ihe  corrupt  w&tf- 
liinsnU  and  Otonls  of  tks  pop^ce.  —76.  BcUna  muftonim  M  ea^wm. 
*■  It  IB  a  mBii]>>liMdad  nMaMcr."  Tbo  pao^e,  enet  pfone  to  eiror,  and 
conttaatl;  cMBfiDg  fran  ons  ipscies  of  nu  to  uiotber,  ire  hers  not 
miaptl;  comparsd  to  lbs  LeniMD  hTdra,  {inftm  wrXnttpaXn.) — TT.  C«i*- 
^Ktirtpubtk*.  "In  hnninc  the  pnMic  nrtaaet."  Underetand  vttlig»- 
lio.  Hence  ths  bnnara  of  the  rsvenue,  who  were  principally  of  Ei;uee~ 
trian  rank,  wne  staled  PubUami.  The  ofiice  wae  much  more  hononv- 
•hle  at  Rome,  than  in  the  proTincea,  where  the  inferior  agents  practiced 
srery  kind  of  eitortioa. — 7S.  ExctpfaBtqut  itms,  quot  ia  nitxtria  mttiBit. 
"  And  catch  old  men,  whom  Ihej  maj  aend  to  their  ponda."  0!d  mem 
•n  here  oompaisd  tin  fish,  a>  in  StL  S.  G.  44.  "  Phru  amahoil  jAvn- 
Mi,  el  eOmia  arttcmL"  Exciptn  i*  the  proper  tern  to  be  need  here. 
Compare  tb«  Qreek  Mtxt*<mi.  Both  are  beis  nsed  to  denoca  ^le  ae- 
COringoTsnj'prsjorgaina. — Piaaris.  A  general  term  Co  eipme  places 
wbers  IMiif  aniinala  are  kept  for  fatufe  dbs.  Ws  hare  rendersd  it  b; 
lfa«  word  "ponda,"  as  the  Toference  here  appesra  to  b*  to  tks  same  ideti 
which  haa  alrssidj  baen  cxpresied  in  Sac  S.  G.  44.    Conpara  note  on 

SO— 8a,  ea  r«nimuto,aiiiiaBM*whwMt«bf<M(flMri,bc  "Bol 
grant,  that  diftrent  men  ara  engagsd  in  cEfl^nt  smpIojiasMls  and  po*- 
loiti:  can  tiM  tame  MTBons  eomnue  liir  a  ah^ls  boor  praising  the  same 
things  7"  It  were  of  litlla  oenseqiMtM  HM  manluid  dilkted  from  eadi 
•ther,  if  the;  could  agras  wilb  tiieneelves.  Ws  migfat  bslisvs  thsy  had 
bund  the  way  to  happineaa,  if  thay  wonld  always  a — *■ —  ■-  ■'  "-* 
how  can  they  direct  ua  with  certainty,  who  are  M 


b  certainty,  i 
- .»? — 83.  .A'Wliu  jn  ork  (Dtuf  Bimi  prahiat  amenit.     "No  bay  ii 
IS  world  surpaaaes  in  beauty  the  drfigWful  Bain," — "'    ' 


im,  Jlc  "  The  take  and  the  aea  experience  tin  eaccmess  of 
the  impatient  inaeter,"  i.  e.  buildings  imtnediat^y  rise  along  the  margiit 
of  tbs  Loerine  lake,  and  tbe  ahorei  of  the  sea.     Conenlt  note  on  Ode  S.  - 


It.  S.  — es.  Or  H  viiion  tOiio  futrit  oanMum,  he.  "  To  whom,  if 
rickly  caprice  shall  give  the  omen,  he  will  cry,  to-mOTiow,  workmen, 
you  will  coDV^  your  tools  to  Teanum,"  i.  e,  if  the  sickly  fancj'  once  come 
across  his  hrain,  receiving  it  as  an  anHpiciona  omen  he  will  immediatelj' 
abandon  bia  plana  at  Bain,  and  wilt  leave  ibe  vicinity  of  the  aea  lor  the 
interior  of  the  country.  The  force  and  spirit  of  tbe  pasuge  conaiala  in 
the  opposition  between  Baia;,  aitoale  on  tbe  coast,  and  Teanum,  an  in- 
land town. — 86.  TrOHum.  There  were  two  lowoeoflhis  lume  in  Italy.  ■ 
one  in  Apulia,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  rivei  Frento,  (now  Faritr*,)  and 
cs:lled  for  dietinctron'sake  ^ppuhtm;  and  Ihe  other  in  Campania,  atioat 
fifteen  miles  noith-VL.e«l  of  Capua.  Thia  laet  is  the  one  here  alluded  to. 
It  was  famed  for  (he  beauty  of  Ihe  eurroDiiding  eounliy,  end  became 
oneofthefiiToorite  placea  of  reeort  for  the  Roman  nobility  and  men  of 
'wsaldi,  who  erected  splendid  villas  In  its  neigtibonrliood.    Some  cold 


n  spnngB  ere  noticed  in  its  vicinity  by  the  ancient  writers ;  they 

•  called  .fefns  ddk  CalAn-iUe.    The  Teanum  of  whi<^  we  ai« 

here  speakinp,  received  the  epithet  of  SUieimtm,  from  its  being  litmte 
enong  the  SididDi,  and  as  contradistinguished  trom  tbe  first  one  mea> 

»--ffk    S7.  L«c(iMr«ntatl»<"<Mfsa(.  .<'TlMM)ptiiJ.«oMhBtawh 

I 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


lal^haU,'' LtkiaheamnrisdmuiT  Tba  avptiil  ()ODctivu}Juid 
:■!  Ike  ball,  oppeaite  tbe  door,  and  oomed  with  Sawert. — SS.  8t  mm  Mt 
*'lf  it  doea  not  Hani  Uure,"  i.  a.  irheiaDOtmarried.— W.  Pntta.  At 
ludiag  to  (he  rich  man,  rail  of  capncknH  bncie^  and  irboae  opinioiia 
vaAttgo  aa  nan;  cfaaf^iea  aa  Proteaa  waa  capabia  of  aaaamiikg  fonaa. 
SI.  (tiidfiifirtrUt,itmaU,tui.  It  might  well  aMni  that  tbii  io- 
MnaiaianM,  lliiB  wandariBi;  of  apirit,  woa  peculiar  to  the  lich  alone,  but 
it  la  the  folly  of  hmnu  Datore,  to  whkli  the  (nor  are  equally  liable,  ■)- 
tkoogh  Ihej  are  gniltf  of  it  onlv  in  miniatui*. — CemtetUa,  Utiat,  Miu^ 
iHuaru.  "  His  Mdaidma,  couohea,  hatha,  barbera."  ^  cotnacMta  ar« 
■Mant  (be  highaat  cEambera  ot  a^akmenta  in  a  hooae.  Iboae  Jmmadiatcly 
under  the  roof,  which  at  Rome,  in  conaequnice  of  the  great  populatioB 
t£  the  citj,  aad  tbe  want  of  other  acoommodatiaaB,  ware  filled  by  the 
poorer  sort  of  people.  Compare  Filnintu,  S.  8.  nd  jKn.  The  tana  iMlat 
la  meaat  to  refer  lo  tbe  place  of  sapping,  aome  eating-bouae  or  taTarn, 
which  the  poor  man  changea  with  aa  much  faetidioua  caprice  aa  tha  rich 
do  the  acenea  ot  their  epieadid  entertsinmenta.  Aa  lo  the  iafaua,  or 
hatha,  it  maj  be  mnarked,  Ihat  Iheae  were  the  pnblie  odcb,  which  the 
poor  ware  aocuatomed  to  nae  ^  for  the  rich  bad  priiate  hatha  of  their 
0WD  :  while,  ea the  ■oraberoftsiulHdM,  or  barber'e  abope,  waafarfroin 
email,  a  pttaofl  might  eanly  coBSult  variety  m  chanpag  from  one  to 
another  at  pleasure.' — 9S  CanAieto  noe^fis  aefw  navteit,  &e.  "  He  ia  aa 
iaatidioos  in  a  hired  boat,  as  the  nch  man  whom  hie  own  galley 
conTeyi."  Atnuiat  ia  here  eqiUTaleal  to  tppUtur  JmtHdn.  Boiae  com- 
Meslator*  gi*e  it  a  much  plainar  lignification. 

M— 104.    94.  Cunda 
bj  an  uneven  barber," 

inagtudii  tauor  ia  meant,  in  fact,  ■  hartwr  who  cuts  in  an  uneven  man- 
ner.  Horace,  in  thia  aa  well  aa  in  what  follows,  applies  to  birasel^  not 
what  propeil;  belong!  lo  him,  but  to  any  individual  who  come*  foiA 
into  public  in  the  stale  here  described. — 9S.  Si  forte  ntMuola  IMni,  ht. 
"if  I  chance  lo  have  a  threadbare  shirt  under  a  new  tunic."  The  *•>(«> 
win  WS9  a  woollen  gsnneni,  worn  next  the  shin,  like  the  modem  ahirt. 
It  was  also  called  InAuitm,  and  by  later  writen,  httmda  and  Camina. 
Linen  cloths  were  notusedbythe  ancient  Romans,  and  are  seldom  men* 
tinned  in  the  claBaics.— Pens.  Literally,  "  with  tbe  nap  on,"  i.  e.  new. 
—SB.  Irtipar.  "Too  much  on  one  side."— 97.  iHtgnol  wtum.  "Con- 
tradicts  itself." — 99.  AatuA  "  Fluctuates." — Diianwintl.  "  la  at  va- 
tiance  with."— 101.  Iiuanirt  putot  joJennJanuf  "Doatthon  Ibink  ma 
aflecled  with  the  current  madneis  ?"  i.  e.  with  a  madness  common  to  all 
ttie  wottd. — IDS.  A*ee  eimJtru  tgeri  a  prslore  ilati.  Consult  note  on 
Sat.  S.  3.  gl7. — 104.  El  pran  lectttm  ttaauuheru  at  itagaan.  Compara 
the  explanation  of  Bothe ;  "  Com  Idem  om  curon  gerii,  vittlin  Inrlni- 
tttlt  peceart  me  txelu." 

IDS— 10&  106.  Jd  nmnam.  ■■  To  conclude."— S^plau ma mnHr 
asl  Jmiejiji.  Tbe  idea  with  which  the  post  intends  to  conclude  hia 
^Btle,  IS  this,  that  he  alone  is  happy  who  regulates  his  life  by  the  mai- 
ims  of  wisdom.  In  order  to  eiprcsa  tliia,  he  adopts  the  language  which 
the  Stoica  of  tlie  day  were  fond  of  using  in  reference  to  the  superiot 
privileges  oT  their  wise  man.  As  tbe  Stoics,  however,  csnied  their  no. 
tions  of  their  wise  man  to  a  ridiculom  length,  it  ieessy  to  perceive  that 
Horace,  though  he  embraced  what  was  good  in  the  philosophicat  teiHM 
ef  this  sect  could  not  give  into  Iheir  ridiculons  paradoies.  Hence  the 
fiaoe  of  taaiwy  with  lAich  the  apjatle  tenninaHfc— 108.  Atuitutt  imai, 

D.an:tci;.G0<)glu 


le  poM  MteulicoUy  tM»,aitifita 


■ciplinB  coiAnvi.    Bat,  aAei  >llDdiii£ 


to  impljjtutlkerewere  occaiioaa  wImd  tbewite  nun  of  tlwH.  . 
broiuiktdowntotbalM'elaf  ^ooooHmbaid.  In  »«df  to  c—ytehiil 
the  lull  foica  of  tbe  tmllmy  ban  enipknrs4  wa  nnnt  bear  in  mpd,  tb>t 
tb^  who  labour  uoiIm  an;  dcduioD  vtMtgm,  exaniemet  at  tha  Mona 
time  a  dulneaa  in  the  aenasa  of  ■mall  and  taate,  hm  that  Ah,  appfied  id 
a  figuratiTC  tenM  to  Iho  intellect,  coDTCTa  the  idM  of  an  unfitnea*  tor  any 
aabtle  examination  ofthinga,  aiaay  nieaeiBniaaof  judfincDt.  Henett 
It  will  be  perceived,  tbat  laBiia  in  the  teit  ia  pnipoad;  oieA  ia  an  amta- 
goou*  aanaeiaa  refeiring  not  rnardy  to  the  bod^,  but  alrato  tbamind. 
— PituiU,    To  be  pioooimcad,  in  metncal  te«dmg  aa  a  Uiayltable,  fit- 


EriiTLi  S.  Borate,  baviog  retired  for  atHne  time  into  Uia  eoantiTt 
had  taken  Um  oppottoDity  of  that  aolitnda  to  lead  om  Homer  afaH 
with  paiticnlar  attention,  and,  wiMog  to  bia  bieod  Lolbua  at  Rwoc, 
•endt^nhianaMiika  open  that  poe^  and  aa  eaptaoatioo  tif  what  ha 
takaa  to  be  the  loBin  daaign  of  luatwo  poana.  HafiBditfaat  the  worl;« 
af  Ibia  admirable  poet  an  ane  condoned  leaaos  of  wisdom  and  rirto^ 
and  tlut  ha  givea  the  Mra^  '     '  '         *  '        '     '        '    ' 


fatal  conaequencea  of  uneovemad  paewca.  Froaxtbi*  he  t^ea  eccamik 
to  launch  lorth  in  pniaa  of  wiadom  and  ntodaration,  and  ahowa,  tbid,  to 
be  reall;  bapay,  we'niuMleani  to  haie  the  command  of  onrsdTea.    Tha 


ij  bapay,  w*  muai  leam  to  haie  the  command  of  onrsdTee.    Tha 
la  are  bc^itionff,  unwillmg  to  liaten  lo  adiice,  and  alwaya  pueh 
u  on  to  eitrcmitiat.    To  yield  to  tbeio  ia  to  engage  in  a  aeriei  of  raah  j 

and  iaconaidsralB  ateps,  and  creato  matter  of  deep  re^t  to  oanelvea 
in  time  to  come.  A.  present  gratilkatian,  thui  oblaiiwd,  U  a  dear  pnr- 
chase,  and  wbat  no  wi«e  mail  will  covet 

1—3.  l.JViinni<£«fli.  "Eldest  LeUiua."  XjDderstood  data.  Tbo 
individusl  here  addrESsed  would  appear  to  have  been  the  son  of  M.  LdW 
liua  Palicaous,  who  was  consol  with  Q,.  £miltUB  Lepidui. — S.  Duni  hi 
^KlamuRoma.  "Whilst  thou  art  ex ercisiog  thyself  at  Rome,  intb* 
ait  of  public  Bpeoking."  Young  persona  of  distinctioD  al  Bomev  whose 
views  were  dirscled  towaHa  a  public  life,  were  sccuttomed  lo  exercistf 
themselve*  in  oratorr,  by  decUmalions  in  private  on  ibieaed  snbiecl^ 
and  itia  to  this  practice  that  the  text  alludea.—Pmalerc^gi.     "  1  hava  | 

read  ovw  again  at  Pnaoeste,"  Conault  note  on  Ode  3.  i.  S3, — 3.  Pat 
strum.  "Becoming."  Analogous  to  the  ri  laUii  of  the  Gted[a.—QuU 
nsn.  "What  injunous."  The  poet  does  not  nienil;  mean  what  is  sin^ 
ply  useless,  but  what  also  brings  injury  slang  with  it. 

4— &  4.  PIsiitM.  ■■MoncleBHy.-—G*r|riA^fH.  Consult  note  on  AM. 
1. 3.  IS7. — Onmlnrt.    Grantor  was  a  nhilas<^er  of  the  Old  Academy,  I 

Who  studied  itada  Xenocntea  and  PtJeoto.    He  a<ttiere4  to  the  Platoiiw  ' 

ayslem,  and  waa  (be  firat  that  wrote  conmtentarie*  onthe  wvifcs  of  Plato. 
— «.  AMs,fiMiParUisp<opln-,&c.  The  poet  now  pMceeda  to  substan-  , 

tiale  his  posrtion,  that  Bomei,  by  various  exaa^as  oflbUy,  crime,  unlaw*  | 

M  pasHun,  and  anger,  on  the  ona  band,  anii  wbdam,  piety,  virtue,  and 
maaentioB,  on  the  other,  accurately  delineBted,  and  forcibly  placed  befbrw  I 

the  eyeaof  his  readers,  conveys  the  lessons  of  pbiloaophy  witli  {ireatec 
cksiiiwiindbttt»t«McoB«aui>n«itbafCbiysitfiM  or  CwMlor.   Ahilat  I 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


ra  bean  Bmgad  in  oo^b^t,  dioim  s  lortg  pi 

n  UmL"  uteiaUy,  "tohaTebeendaatwatgi 

th  fKmtkease<Mcolltii<uidthe|»taeiioe  at 

OT  nvMed  firom  SailiiM.--8.  StuUonim  rtjvn  (t  Mptdorwit  CM' 

"CoBtuBSa  nuMlivfl  of  tke  eActi  produced  1^  theexdlsd 

t«  sftiMlBh  pmcM  aad  Ihait  pa^rie,"   .XitM  u  hen  eqi^tient  lo 
r  mmmMm.    Caaipue  vmm  IS. 

i^I4,  9,  .Moior  «fli(el,  ftc  AntmoTjOneorthemoBtpnident  ortha 
TroJEinB,  snd  addinj^the  snlhorit;  of  age  to  the  ireigbt  oT  bis  advice,  ro> 
comniends  Uiat  Hetenbegivenup,  and  "  that  they  eut  off"  in  dus  war  "  tfas 
whole  cause  of  the  war." — 10.  Qycd  Parit,  vt  talvia  regntt.  *e.  "Pari* 
declares,  that  he  cannot  be  induced  to  take  &n  step,  even  though  it  be  ilt 
order  that  ha  may  raga  in  safety,  and  enjoy  a  happy  lift." — IB.  FetHnat, 
"iBinnoas." — 13. /Ante,  ffmu  reftrs  to  Agamemnon.  Jfiorece,  intend* 
hig  at  tint  to  aaaign  lace  aathe  impelling  caass  in  the  ease  of  Agamenmein, 
and  anger  in  that  of  Actulles,  enrrects  himself,  as  it  irere,  and  nAjntnl 
qtddcm,  viA  the  ™w  of  showing  that  both  the  cbitftains  were  eonally 
andsr  the  inftuence  of  resentment.  Agamemnon,  therefore,  compelled  to 
Barreoder  ChryaeUj  whom  be  paaaionatdy  Iot^,  to  her  father,  and  in* 
fluned  nith  ai^er  toward  Achilles,  the  chief  instigator  to  this  step,  do 
prned  the  latter  of  hia  pine  Bfiseis; — 14.  QuliJanifJ  ddtnal  rtgei,  piKtim- 
hw  .fdliti  ,  "The  Oroeks  snffir  for  wtatever  folly  their  princes  commit* 
The  latraDsitiTe  yerb  dtHrt  obtainB  here  a  tnnntive  Ibrce,  beeanae  an  ao-' 
tion  elerted  npoa  an  object  is  ioiptied,  though  not  described,  in  it. 

17—37.  17.  Saraum.  The  allouon  is  dow  lo  the  Odyssey.— 10.  ProvU 
dot.  « CarEfuIly."— as.  ImnuraabUii.  "Not  to  be  sunk."— 84.  Siidtiu 
cupUutqat,  "Uke  albol,  Boda  man  enslaved  by  his  pnesions."  Ulysses 
did  notlASle  the  conteals  of  the  cup,  until  he  had  mode  use  of  the  plant 
iriren  bbn  by  Mercury,  as  of  sovereign  power  against  enchaatmenls. — 36. 
TuTpii  el  acan.  "  A  debased  and  seoseless  slave." — 26.  fuuiit  cania 
Imtnufuhu.  Supply  nfuli  before  cam, — 27.  J^oa  numertu  lutnut,  Im. 
"  Wa  are  a  mere  number."  Aumrrtu  is  here  a  word  of  contempt,  and 
■poheu  of  men  as  mere  cyphers,  who  served  no  other  end  but  to  fill  up 
placea.  The  connection  in  the  train  of  ideasisas  follows;  We,  therefore, 
who  do  not  follow  the  example  of  virtue  and  ol  wisdom,  which  is  set  be- 
fore us  in  the  character  of  Ulysses,  seem  bom  only  to  consume  the  pn>> 
ductioneofthe  earth,  and  to  add  to  the  bulk  of  mankind.  We  are  no  bel- 
ter than  the  suitors  of  Penelope ;  wo  are  no  better  than  the  effeminate  and 
luiurioua  Phffiaiaans,  whose  chief  employment  consisted  in  pampering 
their  bodies,  in  pmlonging  their  slumbers  until  mid-day,  ami  in  dlspellinc 
their  earea  with  wine,  dancing,  and  aong. 

89—36.  SSLS^MNuiPwdop*,  iieMMM.aie<nt{fw.  *■  Mere  si^torB  oF 
Penelope,  men  eflfanunate  and  hnnrioiiB  sdmcls  of  ' 
teiro  tubaltnti  is  here  assd  in  a  >gmewhat  aofteiied 
fbU  of  reproach,  audtliealtinwB  isto&ePbBacianB,  oTOwboiDAIcMoflv 
ruled,  and  who  were  &mediar0Hir  aaft  and  efferainata  mode  ef  lite,  ma 
wellastheirluiariousindulgenGa.  ThePhseaciaofHoiaerwaBlheCoreym. 
oflBter  geography,  now  (^fu. — a9.  heutetunetiaflataqwiaperttajtf 
amlur.  ■<At«ceaceupied,matetbanwa.spre«ar,inpBmperingtheuiiodi>«,'' 
1.  e.  m  feasting  and  the  plBasmeB  of  the  (able.  'Hie  dlosion  is  >tia  to  lb« 
wdijectt  (€  AtoiUMM,  mi  llw  n  MtiiBiwl  to  tiM  «d  «f  Iha  »IM  f«CM>— 


tec.  Google 


laoM  uid  effraniiwcr,  to  Om  impoiUUK*  <rf  aMi*s  aod  iDdoa 


■BpioTaMMr-33.  Ui 
inptum tervt:  "To uTethfuI^"!. •.SraattfaeevilauUddulonrioth- 
fiil  indolence. — S3.  JUqui  ri  luUt  iBnmt,  euirtt  kydnpieiu.  "Well  tben, 
if  tboa  will  not  use  exercise  wbea  in  health,  Uiou  wiU  hkve  to  run  wken 
dropstcsL"  People  in  the  dropsy  were  ordered  by  Iheii  fhyiaaaoa  lo  Uaa 
kctiTe  eierdse.  Horace,  it  will  be  obaerved,  inleods  the  (JtuMOD  to  tha 
dropsy  in  ■  ineUphonoJ  tense,  find  ihe  idea  which  be  meaDs  lo  cooiey  ia 
■imply  this:  irchou  wile  not  eiert  iJiy  povat  whea  thou  cutsC,  thoD  ahalt 
be  mad*  to  do  so  when  ua  alleraatiie  is  leti. — 31.  El  nt  peictM  mlt  ditm 
Wrtm  nun  ImnrK.  According  to  the  «U  Roman  custom,  evaiy  individuiit 
anwe  ftt  Uw  break  of  dajr  to  attend  to  hie  particular  BVOcationB.  To 
prolons'  one's  sliunbers  into  the  day.  as  the  luxurious  Flixaciani  did, 
would  nave  been  aa  diabonouiahle  to  a  fireman  aa  appealing  abroad  iD> 
toiieated  in  the  public  alieeta.  To  get  up,  therefore,  belbrebnak  of  day 
for  Ibe  potpoaea  of  mental  inproTemenl,  waa  not  requiring  t«o  much  at 
ayoonc  maoof  family  like  LoUiot,  who  waa  desiroos  of  acting  adislio- 
gmahed  part  on  the  theatre  (^  life,  and  who  would  therefore  feel  the 
•trwveat  indaoemait  to  put  in  opetaMn  thia  food  old  rule  of  formecdaya. 
— 97.  VifU.  ■■InthytrakiDgmomeDtiV**Le.  a&«r  tbou  shalt  have  ex- 
tended uy  slumben  into  the  middle  of  the  daj^.  The  alluaion  in  the 
words  inndisatJaaiart  is  not  merdy  to  these  passions  in  particular,  but  U> 
all  the  deprwod  deiirta  and  afiMiooa  wtuch  mental  culture,  and  the  pui- 


tlte  deprwod  danta  and  attecOooa  wind 
ta  of  puloBoph;,  can  ahme  drive  away. 


39—43.  39.  £ft  etitiinnL  "  Preja  upon  the  rabd."— 10.  DlmUiiM 
fieK,  qid  capil,  hcbtl.  Compare  Dm  Greek  proverb,  indt  (f  ■<>•  w^  — 
4S.  Itiutieui  txprdat  dutn  lUftaat  oninis,  Etc  With  raaUaa  »applj  ul  of 
ffeuli.  The  loodin)!  idea  in  the  comporisiHi  here  in»tituted  is  aa  foUowa : 
Se  who  neglects  the  present  seaBoo  for  self-improvement,  and  heepa 
waiting  for  some  mare  favourable  opportunity  to  arrive,  wait*  in  vain,  like 
the  rustic  on  the  liver's  bank,  who  foolishly  thought  that  the  stream  would 
Bow  fay  and  become  exbausled  :  for  time,  like  that  stream,  glides  along  in 
ia]Hd  course,  and  the  hour  which  has  once  paased  will  never  returD.—^S. 
Viduim.    "Rolling  on." 

44- 

Ihetn ... ,^__, 

if  any  altentioa  to  mental  culture  and  the  lessons  of  wisdom  and  virtue. 
Their  chief  object  of  ponuit  is  the  accomulation  of  wealth. — Pntria^M 
Iwua  cnandii  uxor.  "And  a  rich  and  fruitliJ  spouse^"  It  may  be 
doubled  whether  ^nitrii  Ernmdu,  aahere  employed,  ahauld  be  ataUtraoa- 
latsd,  and  whether  it  is  not  rather  a  mere  format  eipresaion,  borrowed 
from  the  language  of  the  Roman  nuptials. — J5.  Puftmlur.  "  Are  sub- 
doed."  The  poet,  by  the  use  of  thia  term,  would  seem  to  ridicule  the 
aacesdve  dedre  on  the  part  of  the  Romans  of  extending  their  cultivated 
pounds,  so  as  to  strive  to  subject  to  the  plough  the  most  stubborn  aaila, 
Bikd  evnu  to  bend  the  forests  to  its  sway.— 48,  Dtdiant.  "Can  remove." 
Equivalent  to  dtpditri  vtltL — 49.  ToIsbI  fouutar  norta.     "  Their  pus- 

~ — '  enjoy  health  both  of  body  and  of  mini"    That  tabal  hera 

— <-  --  -^  '-'-  -^at  alao  to  Dmtal.lw«lilv  '^  evident  fiwi  the 


tcc.Googlu 


[tDotnaralji 


dam  to  dsara  or  to  tear,"  i.  e.  who  1b  eooliiwaUf  deariog  mora,  or  dM 
e —  •_  •„_!  _i_.  i.  -J  ^iiMtui  h«B,  ■•  if  it  were  ■oiuetbuig  Mcred. 


^ r — Imptifmrn.    PoBMntaligai  ue  apoken  of  b;  lb« 

■ncieot  pky«daiiB,  among  tM  ranra^ce  for  the  gout,  &aagh  but  liItU 
Ntl  good  waa  eflet^ed  bj  ibera.  Tbe  diiocdar  in  qneation  pcooeeda  ftooi 
■■eh  an  inward  •bfupnaw  of  Inanoora,  m  bo  outwatd  noiedia*  cMi  cor- 
nel. W«inuatrag>Ueoiirwhol«couneof  liteinhopeaofacoia, — 53b 
ArinKM  cttbvs ntfacMmr^ dstmlM.  "TbetoaaaafttielTie.Mnftat 
labouT  with  ccdiMUd  filth."  Iklmlm  ia  bsra  etf/jinieattoJiliae  m  JMm* 
to. — M.  jSiwcfran  tH  nU  mi,  Ik.  The  idea  inteoded  to  bo  comraved  U 
Ubr  ;  iUil«M  tiia  DMod  ia  pare,  aiid  free  from  the  cootamiiutioa  of  nee, 
wha(e*et  aBim  will  beoua  in  like  manner  vitiatad.  Aa  re^arda  th» 
tamna«enim,c<»aukliolaoii  Sat.  1.3.  Bi. 

Sfr— 70.  Sfc  GoM  Miii«  "  Whm  pncbaaol  with  pwo,"  i. «.  whaa 
•»  poivbaaad  that  pan  tbilowa  aAar  A, — 56.  Certrnm  wta  fttt  fiHtm, 
"ScekaeaMainlaMtfbi't^wiabee,"  i.  e.  eat  a  fixed  limit  to  ihjr  wi^n.^ 
£8.  SicnU  tynami.  Allodiag  to  Phalaria  and  Dionyaiiia  the  elder  in  par-  ) 
ticular. — 60.  ZWw  ftwd  Manrit  mtoUT'  "Wnicii  ^ad  raMiitawiit  ahalLy 
haveprOBptatL"— 61.  ihwt  p«Mi  »dU  jut  wim  fi^tiuH  diutto.  "Whils 
be  ia  mpaDant  to  aatialehia  ud  appeased  aDgra."— 64.  Fmfil  ifuam  tnura 
dasilMi,  lu.  Tba  idea  inlooded  lo  be  convqied  a  this  ;  Aa  sleeda  and 
hounda  are  tninod  wbea  young,  ao  ahould  out  earlier  jeara  be  BTan  to 
the  leaaooa  of  wUdom  and  virtue,  for  the  mind,  at  that  peiiod  of  lite,  eaaily 
neaivea  imprCMiona,  a^  what  ia  tbeTi  leamt  is  seldom  ibipatlen. — 66. 
Cii'tBi—  ftlUm  lalraDil  in  oidii.  Alludiog  to  the  custiHn  of  training  up 
TOanc  hoODdl  by  placing  helbre  them  the  atiu  of  a  ata^,  atuffed  mUk 
■limw  or  Mhar  Hatarial^  ao  as  (a  reaomble  the  living  ammaL — /*  miia. 
**  In  the  eourt-Tud."  .Svia  i»  hera  a  Eoutt-faid,  oi  area  geQerally,  en- 
dosed  on  all  nles,  and  in  which  jouag  dogs  weie  trained  to  the  hunU 
67.  JfiatB  adM»<  fura  sMtort  varba,  be.  "  Nbw,  in  the  daf ■  of  thj 
Toulh,  drink  deep  uilo  thy  pore  breaat  the  language  of  inatnietion ;  now 
>i<e  thyself  up  to  thnan  who  an  wiser."-  V^a  may  alao  be  hera  reiH 
9ered,  ■■  these  my  words,"  but  with  lesa  pniprielji  and  force. — 69.  Q^lo  *•- 
■wl  i(t  vntBta  ncau,  &C.  "  A  jar  will  long  retaia  the  odour  of  the  liquolr 
with  which,  when  new,  it  waa  once  impregnated." — 70.  (j,uad  n  etuot^ 
ftc  The  idea  intendKd  to  ha  here  conveyed  i  a  thus  eipreased  by  Frac- 
as, from  Tomntias  and  Dacier.  If  thou  wilt  run  the  race  of  wisdotQ 
with  lot,  let  us  run  togathar ;  for  if  Ihon  stoppeet  or  endeaToureat  to  get 
bBforeme,lBballaeitherwait(brthee,noratnveloovertake  thee.  Whan 
wa  enter  the  bala  of  virtoe,  to  wait  for  those  behind  oa  ia  indolence,  too 
Mroeuly  to  puraua  thoae  before  as  «  enT;. 


Efistlk  3.  In  the  year  of  the  city  731 ,  Tibenus  was  sent  at  the  head 
of  an^army  into  Daloiatia.  Julius  Florus,  to  whom  this  epiade  la  ad- 
dressed, was  in  lus  tnin.  HecootJaued  visiting  and  regi^iutg  thepn»> 
vincea  until  the  year  "Hi,  when  he  received  orders  from  Augustus  to 
nweh  to  Armenia,  and  rat^aae  Tigranss  on  the  throne.  It  w  at  this 
tiEoa  that  Horace  writes  to  Floma.  Our  poet  here  majka  the  routs  of 
Tibvin*  tliro«(h  Thrace^  and  ■cross  tbe  HeUesponl,  into  Asis  UiMTf 


tec.  Google 


*  kind  of  piMic  fantorie*] 
for  Dever  writing  to  bim,  i 

--pJ,  reckooB  k  la^  number  c.  ^ 

fie  Knd  piivate  ntiwB  whicb  be  eipecled  in  ■naWM'  ts  his  letWi.    1 

■Mm,  bowerer,  that  Hoibcb  had  also  anothsr  object  in  yin-- 

was,  to  make  hu  frisnd  sensibte,  how  prejudicial  lo  him  faili  ai 

his  lore  of  ricb«i  were,  which  he  does  in  the  softest  and  moat  fnendtf 


-  .       1      .  Tk. 

»isto  Tibenoa  ClaadiiiB  Nero,  son  of  Tibeiiae  rJ 
Hsia  faere  atjied  "the  atep-son  orAugnatua,"  from  hia  molfaei'a  havisg 
manied  thai  emperor.  The  eipedilion,  on  which  the  prince  waa  aeiit, 
liaa  been  already  alluded  lo  in  the  Introductory  Remaiki.  Aa  (be  ex~ 
pedtlioB  to  which  ws  «™  referring  was  made  with  grealdespalch.it  waa 
■ometime*  not  exactly  known  at  Rome  where-the  army  was,  Henata 
(heqaeelionB  put  by  the  poeL — 3.  Thraeaiu.  Aa  regarda  the  Gne^ 
fimn  Thraea,  here  employed  for  Tkrada,  compare  the  n  '    ' 


Int.    The  expoditic„ 

Hebnis  itaelf,  cnnaalt  note  on  Ode  3.  85.  10.— 4.  ^  Jrtl»  vteiiMa  mbr 
MirrmKa  tmrrti.  A  description  of  the  Hetlespont. — JUorontar.  Eqnt* 
Talent  to  iitinml. 

< — 14,  6.  Studiosa eehort.  "The  Btodione  train."  TheyonngRo- 
mana  who  attended  Tiberiaa  in  this  expedition,  at  once  lo  form  his  cotHt 
■nd  to  ^ard  hia  person,  were  men  of  letters  and  genius  ;  whence  thejr 
are  here  styled  itndioia  cohort.  Tothe  numberofflieae belonged  Titius, 
eelauB,  andMnnatiuB,  mentioned  in  the  course  of  the  epistle, — Opcnim, 
Governed  by  quid,  and  sIKiding  tothe  literary  Isboare  of  thekidrviduab 
composing  the  sludieja  ct>liora,-—8,  Bella  i/tiU  el  paeei  hmgim  dUftmJit  im 
atim7  "  Who  transmits  his  waraanil  treatieB  of  peace  to  distant  ages  T" 
t  e,  the  martial  and  peaceful  glbriee  of  his  reign. — 9.  Titnu.  The  same 
with  the  Tidus  Septimiua  to  whom  the  aiith  ode  of  the  Becond  book  is 
inscribed.  Thia  individual  appears  to  have  been  a  young  man,  devoted 
lo  poetical  stndiea,  and  who  intended  in  n  abort  time  lopabhoh  hla  worts. 
(Somana  brni  venlunu  in  ora.) — 10.  Ptttdariei  fanKs  qvi  nm  expidhiU 
AaurtW,  fcc.  "  Who,  having  dared  to  contemn  the  lakes  and  BtreamB 
.  open  to  the  uae  of  aJl,  has  not  feored  to  drink  of  the  Pindaric  spring," 
>■  e.  who  has  separated  himself  from  the  herd  or  common  poets,  and, 
aiming  at  hi^fher  effbrta,  has  boldly  taken  the  Grecian  Pindar  for  hia 
model.— IS.  m  vdet  7  "  How  ii  he?"— FWiiiun*  iattnl*  Thtimm,  *es 
Alluding  to  his  imitation  of  Pindar,  a  native  of  Thebes,  in  Latin  verse. 
—13.  StsjAciMyat.  "  Under  the  favoaring  ausptcea  of  the  Miue." — 
14.  An  ir^^a  itiamt  it  ompuUalur  in  orlc  7  "Or  doea  he  rage  and 
«wdl  in  tragic  strains  T"  Horace,  while  he  praises  his  friendTitiuB, 
appears  aj  flie  same  lime,  from  the  language  ofthe  teit,  espedally  from 
the  irony  implied  in  smjnitlatur,  to  designate  bim  as  a  turgid  poet, 

15—30.  IE.  ftuUmttiCriwMgil?  " What  ia  my  Celsus  dratg t* 
The  prononns  mtAi,  KM,  HU  noiis,  mill,  are  often  used  in  Ais  way,  wilb 
Dm  fi»Ge  of  posranvM^  and  in  imitation  of  the  Grwdc  t£om.    Tliivw 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


■sridUUTMiY  nawft. — mm  Ii  sraxM  we. 


M  inaoribed.    He  ■ppean  lo  ,     _ 

—16.  Prbml—  apti.  "  Tnuurefi  of  his  nwn."  Optt  here  applieg  co  uw 
literary  resources  of  indiTidiulB. — IT.  Piiatiiaa  Afiio.  An  aUuiian  to 
the  Fmlatine  libnry,  where  thewritiags  of  the  day,  if  useful  or  Tsluable, 
■wete  tnwsDredapiilang  withtfaeproductions  of  other  nationa  Badlimea. 
The  Palatine  library  was  fonnded  by  Auguilus  A.  U.  C.  7!6.  It  WM 
aMinacted  with  tlM  tonirie  of  ApoUa  on  tbe  Falatioe  bill,  and  naa  titled 
with  tha  works  of  Vox  best  GKek  and  Latin  auihon.— 19.  Camiaiia, 
Supply  rievU.  Tbe  aUusion  is  t«  Uie  well-knowa  fabls  of  .£k>p,  ei> 
aaptinctbat,  for  the  more  common  l«na;nKiilai,  we  have  here  etriaciii^ 
— 90.  J^wMoit  midmU  ceUrribvt.  "  Stiipped  of  ita  stolen  colours,"  i  •• 
■tnppad  of  tha  feathers  of  the  peacoct,  which  it  had  aaaumed  for  lt« 

81—99.  i\.A^ia.  "  like  the  indnatrioas  bee."'  Horace,  oak 
fBrRieroeoaaion,hascotaparedhmuelftothaaBme little craatura  (Oda 
4.  9.  S7.)— n.  A-M  innUiMttri  «l  tttrjMer  Atrium.  "  It  is  not  uncnlttTstvd 
and  ahamefnlly  tOBgh."  Tbe  mental  powers  in  their  osalectsd  stat^ 
•la  aptly  compared  taaSeUlaAmtbout  culture,  and  rough  with  briaia 
and  tlloma^-^^^S.  Scv  tmgtum  etaiit  actdi.  "  Whether  thou  art  sbarp- 
whig  tiiy  tongue  hi  causey"  i.  e.  tnuoing  thyself  tor  public  Bpeaking. 
— -SS.  CmeajuranaponitTt.  "  To  p*B  anaweia  on  points  of  dril  law.* 
— M.  JhitaUU  carmm.  "  The  pleasmg  stnin."— S5.  Prima  /ovi  cdtrm 
vUttieii  jiraniim.  Coiopare  Ode  1. 1.  SB.— M.  *Wffida  eur«rum>Mi«ta. 
**The  cold  foni«i(on  of  care."  A  hcautifiil  eipressioa.  The  poet  ia 
alluding  to  amlHtion,  and  to  a  love  of  riches  :  these  increase  our  cuM^ 
and  at  tha  same  time  render  the  breast  cold  and  dead  to  the  leiaons  of 
vhtuB,  and  the  iaspiralioBS  of  poetry. — 98.  Hoc  apm,  hue  Jludttim.  AU 
loding  to  the  pnettce  of  virtue  and  wisdom. 

30—36.  30.  Si  KM  eiirr*  fNfiliB  Mmwital  jVoimHiu.  "Whether  thov 
bast  etiU  that  tegnd  (at  Mnnaliii*  which  becomes  thee,"  i.  e..  whather 
Ihou  art  still  on  the  aanie  terms  of  fVieiidship  with  one,  between  whom 
and  thee  there  never  ought  to  have  been  the  Itatt  variance.  The  indi- 
vidual here  styled  Mnnatlu*  is  thought  lohavebeenthesonofthatMnna- 
tinsPlancus,  who  waseoasul  A.  U.  C.  713,  and  to  whom  tbe  7th  Ode  ol 
the  fint  book  is  addresasd.  The  boo  hiroself  obtained  the  consulship.  A, 
n.  C.  766.  There  would  seem  to  have  beent  ^USerence  between  thelat- 
Ua  and  Floras,  which  th^r  common  ftiends  had  united  themselves  to 
heaL  Such  bnced  reconcihations,  however,  are  ceneraliy  as  little  durable 
aa  sincere,  and  the  poet  tbeiefore  is  afnid  lest  this  one  may  uwn  be  inter- 
rufited.— 31.  .^ malt  tarla  gntU  niqmiqaam  <Ml  tt  radndilur?  "Or 
doss  the  ill-sewn  reconciliatioD  dose  to  do  purpose,  and  is  it  getting  again 
rent  asundei?"  Wehave  trauslated  the  eipression  mob  ssrla  hterally, 
in  order  to  preserve  more  eSectnally  the  force  of  the  tdlusioD.  Tbe  r^er- 
enoe  is  to  a  wouikI,  badly  sewn  up,  and  which  begins  to  bleed  afreeh.-— 33. 
CoiiAu  Mi^iHi.  "  The  hot  blood  of  youth."— Jiueiliarenim.  "Want 
ofMperience."— 34.  Jnd»Biilii«r«tt  "  Wilhuntamed  nock."— 35. /nrftgnC 
"  Too  worthy." — fraiemvn  rumpcrt  /nhu.  Daciai  thinks  that  Flortia 
aikd  Munatiua  were  brothers  by  the  mother^  side,  and  seea  no  reason 
from  the  diflenoce  of  names,  )vby  they  miBht  not  also  be  brothers  by  tha 
(aiher's  nde,  aa  Murena  and  Proculeius.  Sanadon,  however,  makea  tbeqi 
Wtir^y  di)^j«nt  JanUW  i  and  s^y^  that  tlw  eipressiana  employed  in  thf 


c.Gqogk 


EfcfL11t*Tin.T  R 


toM  nnan  no  more  than  that  Floral  and  Sf  dnathn  hkd  Ibnneit;  lOT«il 
one  uiother  u  bnilhera.  This  ia  cCTtninlj  (be  more  correct  opnion. — 36. 
In  veilnm  Ttdilum.  "Aninat  Jonr  retiim."  The  uH  oT  eutniM  faara 
im^ea  thkt  the  poet  wiibu  tliem  to  return  not  oolj  in  nfely,  bat  ■■ 
fhends.  FoithutheTotiTeB&cnQceUtobeaaered,  BJid  the  prnmnd  an- 


Efistle  4.  Horace  etiquirei  of  die  poet  Titralha  whcthra  ba  k  oeea* 
pied,  at  liie  Title,  with  wiituig  vensa,  «-  meinB  ibant  in  ite  neinit;  awl 
maaea  <hi  the  l>«t  w&j  of  ependins  eiietence.  Ailer  paaaiiijaomeeBoo- 
Barnna  an  the  mental  and  |wreonu  accom^iahmenta  <hUb  riiend,tMrpo(* 
inrttee  him  to  his  abode. 

1 — 3.  ] .  JVtuIfDnnn lermonum.  "Of  our  satires."  It  needs  hardljls 
be  renuuked,  that  the  ternv  itrmo,  as  am^ied  to  the  satirical  prodnctioiia 
of  Horace,  has  reference  to  their  unamtrilioiia  and  ahoost  prosdc  stple. 
Compare  Satire,  1.1,  4S. — 3.  In  regieat  PidoM.  "  In  the  eeoatnr  alraM 
Pedum."  Pedum  wag  a  town  of  Laltnm,  often  oauDed  in  (he  eadf  wan 
of  Rone,  and  vhichmoat  beplacedin  tbendoi^ofPneneate.  Tibtillaa 
poaseeaad  a  villa  in  the  rejio  Pedina,  which  was  aU  that  nnunued  of  faia 
property,  the  rest  having  been  conlucated  in  thejHQecriptisnBafTll  uid 
712. — Ccsit  Parmeniii.  "Cmmih  of  Parma,"  hers  mentioDed,  appewa 
to  have  been  a  distinct  peraon  from  (he  Eimrian  Caenna,  spoken  of  H 
8bL  I.  IB.  SI.  He  is  deactibed  by  one  of  the  scholiaata,  as  h^-ni^  tried 
hiastrcDgtii  in  various  kinds  of  poetry,  end  to  fakK  auoceeded  beet  n  ei»- 
(isc  and  e|Mgramniatic  writing. 

4 — 10.  4.  At  laetium  ntmwtntir,  fcc.  "Or  tbrt  tbon  art  BatmteiiDg 
alentlj  amid  the  heallUuI  Hotds." — 6,  QwdfuM  digimm  )iqii«iMe  tan*- 
gue  III.  The  eubject  of  meditation  here  indicated  ia,  tka  b<Mt  meana  of 
attainina  to  happiness,  and  enjoying,  in  a  proper  manner,  the  taroun  of 
the  gotib. — B.  Jrtm  tu  cnyui  eroM  ma  pittirt.  "  TIlou  waat  net  a  mera 
body  without  a  mind."  The  refereQCs  is  to  the  hour  of  bia  tiirth,  and 
■ha  pasaag*  may  tharefora  be  para)^n>sed  aa  followa  :  "  Natare  d*d  ool 
form  thee  a  mere  body,"  jtc — 7.  .Srtimipie  fiiundi.  "  And  the  true  art 
of  enJOTing  them." — S.  Vmeal.  Id  the  aenae  of  gpitt— ^^Wiads.— 
"An  afeclionate  narae." — Jlunuui,  gtti  aopera  ntjari  point,  ic  Tb« 
connecting  link  in  the  chain  of  canetiuetion  ia  as  follows  :  Jhiiani,  taE 
qualia  to  ea,  Qui,  kc — 9.  Fmi  <f\ux  tentlid.  "  To  expreaa  his  ^u^t^ 
with  propriety  and  etegnnce.  The  alhisiarr  ia  to  ability  in  public  apeak, 
inir. — 10.  Oratia,  "Influence."  We  have  n»  single  term  m  our  lao- 
pable  of  eipresaing  the  full  force  of  pmia  aa  hero  employed. 
a  the  present  ineCance,  m  what  ^ranmariaBs  term  both  a 
pBBKiTo  and  sn  active  amae,  denatini;  as  well  iIh  fXTOBr  ef  the  powerfti 
towards  TibuUua,  ai  that  peculiar  deportmenton  his  ofm  part,  by  which 
he  had  concilialsd  the  esteem  and  eon&laBce  of  othera. 


auage  capal 


hy  which  Horace  regulated  hia  own  oourse  of  cottduct  An  E{neni««n, 
obaervee  Sanadon,  who  connder*  every  da*  aa  hii  taart,  wiU  anjoy  the 
(deaanre  that  day  b^nga.  Ha  bonnda  all  tala  hopes,  fesn,  esrea  atrf 
f^eete  in  tlua  htlle  eompaaa,  without  diaqnleUng  himself  about  what 
tmy  happen  on  the  morrow,  which  nriAier  depend*  upon  Un  nor  ha 
Bp«  it    Bnehii  Ike  doctrina  to  which  Hene<amibateaU«ewnjsf«H 


tc  i:.  G00(^l(J 


Pingium 


npuHiToK  K*iu.— ««i)K  t.  ■ron.mT.  MS 

of  boct;,  hia  good  hnoioiir,  and  etaj  CBtelewneM  or  hfk, — If. 


lag." — 1 6.  £pieun  de  frtge  porewi.  This  serres  to  keep  npaad 
morQ  df^nite  Che  allusion  contaiaed  in  the  preceding  Unes.  The  cpicu- 
roatiB,  in  conioquence  of  the  corrupt  and  degenerate  majtima  of  eoma 
of  their  namber  relative  to  pleasure,  Were  BtigmalJged,  iii  the  popular 
language  of  the  dav,  as  mere  seneualists,  though  mun;  of  them  were 
most  undeBertinz  of  thit  obloquy.  Horace,  therefore,  playfully  applies 
to  himself  one  of  the  welUknown  phmaei  that  were  wont  to  bs  ussd  by 
their  enemies,  as  a  sweeping  denoa^ation  of  all  tiie  Ibllowers  of  Ept- 


Epistle  5.  The  poet  invites  TorqaatUB  to  come  and  sup  with  hin 
on  the  morrow,  tha  festival  of  Julius  Geesar'a  naUvit;.  He  promiM* 
bim  a  homely  entertainment  but  a  wolco me  reception,  and  that  wbat  is 
wanting  in  ma^iBcsnce  shall  lie  nude  up  in  neatnesB  and  cleanlinesi. 
Wa  have  in  this  epistle  same  strokes  of  morality,  for  whidi  Torquataa 
might  poBsibly  have  occasion.  They  are  enlivened  by  a  panegyric  on 
wine,  short,  but  spirited,  as  if  it  were  a  declaration  of  the  good linuKHS 
with  which  he  proposed  to  mcaive  his  guesL 

1 — 4.  1.  Si  (W«e»  JreWaei*  «ont™i,  &c  "  If  thou  canet  prevail  OK 
Ihysetf  to  reeliue  aaa  guest  upon  short  couches  madebyArchias."  Tha 
■hort  eoochas  made  by  Archias,  a  mechanic  of  the  day,  were  plain  and 
'common  ones,  used  only  by  personi  in  moderate  drcumBtancea.—S.  AW 
modU*  toenare  tinwi,  &c  "And  art  not  afraid  to  sup  on  all  Mnds  of 
herbs  from  a  dish  of  moderate  siie." — 3.  Suprtma  mit.  "  Toward  suik- 
■et." — Torquals.  The  individual  here  addressed  is  supposed  to  bo  the 
■ame  with  the  Torquatus  to  whom  the  seveBth  ode  of  (he  fourth  bocA 
is  inscribed.  — Jlfantbo.  "  I  shall  expect  thee." — 1.  Iteram  Taur«.  Ua> 
dersland  cOTunle.  Thesecond  consulsbipof  T.  SMtilius  Tsuruswas  A. 
U.  C.  797,  whence  Bentley,  reckoning  to  the  time  when  this  epistle  ia 
enpposed  to  have  been  written,  makes  the  wine  in  question  between  sii 
and  seven  years  of  age. — Di^UM,  "Made."  The  term  properly  allude* 
to  ike  pouring  of  the  wine  into  tiie  vessels  intended  to  recinve  it,  whsa 


« — 11.  6.  Jirdtiw.  "Bstterthan  what  I  have  mentioned."  Refisf. 
ring  not  oidy  to  tbs  win*,  but  aim  to  tha  veootables  of  which  the  poet 
hasapoken. — Jlnette,  ril  imperiamftr.  "  Order  it  to  be  brought  hitber, 
or  else  obey  the  commands  that  I  impose,"  i.  e,  or  else  submit  to  me. 
•frcEw,  according  to  the  beat  oammentators,  is  equivalent  here  to  "  mf. 
ftrrijube." — finperiunt/w.  Coroparethe  eiplanationof  Gesner:  "P»- 
■ten  taiame  imprrari,  tmt^uam  dtmmo  canitrii." — 7.  TiH.  "  In  honour 
of  thee." — 8.  Letit  «jte».  "Thy  vain  hopes."  The  reference  here  ia 
unknown.  Some  suppose  that  Torquatus  entertained  sttfais  timo  the 
hope  of  arriving  at  some  public  oflicc. — Certomina  dintisruni.     An  el^ 

Snt  expresrion,  to  denote  tbe  striving  to  be  richer  than  others. — 9.  El 
gwUonusm.  The  scholiast  informs  us,  that  Moechus  was  a  rhstoti- 
cianofPergBrnDB,  whose  drfence  Torqualus  and  Asiniui  Pollio  under- 
took when  ho  was  accused  of  poisoning.— Croj  ntfn  Cuattn  fatiu,  h*. 
The  festival  here  alluded  to  was  the  nativity  of  Julius  Ctssar. — 10.  DM 
Mniom SDnuunnfUt.  "Allow*  of  indolgenccand  rapose."  With  etiiinl 
w^jMmMttx^ttclnitiuli.    Tb«  lenn  nmmm  rafan  l«  tb«  auiMtf 


tec.  Google 


Mi  umjUfiiTIMLT  NOTM.— BOOK  I.  IPUTLIl  t. 

ilnmbet,  or  ai^ta,  wUch  will  be  continued  longer  than  ami  on  meoount 

of  the  nature  of  the  day,  and  will  enable  them  cunseqaeotlylogive  mom 
ofthen'ighttotbepleMutesofthebanquet— 11.  Tiwlerc.  "To  lengthen 

13 — SO.  IS.  QtM  nujU./ortuna  ri  non  amerditwrvti?  The  order  of 
Coiutmclkin  ii as  follows :  Si nmctmeiditurvti fertwia, que  tmhiiiia'pro- 
dnt?  The  tena/ortWMiaheTe  equivaleol  to  liuJimiK  iKciutan<,and  tlM 
passaije  maj  be  rendered  s<  foUoirs  :  "  If  it  is  not  pennittod  me  to  enjoy 
■D  opportuuitj  lor  fesbve  indulgence,  of  whtLt  ad  vantage  ie  it  to  me  when, 
it  comeBl" — 13.  Parau  ob  hiredis  curam,  kc  "He  that  lives  Bpsringly, 
and  pinches  himaelf  too  much  out  of  regard  to  hie  heir,  ia  ncit-door- 
nraglibour  to  a  madman."  Literally,  "  eita  by  the  side  of  the  mad- 
man." The  lue  ofaitiditii  here  extremely  elegant.  Compare  the  op- 
posite eipresBion,  "  Dinidtri  ab  inimn." — 15.  Patiarqut  re/  iiKomuUus 
luitTi.  "And  I  will  be  content  lo  be  regarded  even  as  incouBiderato 
■□d  roolish."  We  bave  no  tingle  epithet  that  appeals  to  convey  the  full 
force  of  incaiMalbu  in  this  paBsago. — \G,  fttiid  non  ebrietat  dcsignut. 
"WhatdocBnotwineeffectl"  or,  more  freely,  "to  what  lengthi  doe* 
not  wine  procaed?"— 18.  AiSdDett  arlii.  Many  of  the  commentalon 
(ttangely  err,  in  making  this  expreasion  mean  that  wine  liaa  power  tp 
teach  the  arts  '.  The  poet  intends  merely  lo  convey  the  idea,  that  wine 
warms  and  anintatea  the  breast  for  tbe  accompliBbment  of  its  pLaos. 
Bence  the  clause  may  be  rendered :  "  teauhee  oew  means  for  the  ae> 
complishmenl  of  what  we  desire."  The  force  of  the  proposiUon  in  ad- 
ioctt  must  be  carefully  mailed. — 19.  Fecmdi  cidiettqutm  non/ucrt  di- 
sertum  1  "Whom  have  not  the  soul- inspiring  cups  made  eloquent?" 
The  epithet  ftcundi,  as  here  employed,  is  made  by  some  to  signiiy, 
"full,"  or  "  overflowing,"  bat  with  much  lees  propriety.  JtispreciselT 
equivalent  la  onintum  /tcmdum  reidata. — 20.  Sofulwn.     Undentuw 

SI — 31.  il.  Hat  igo  profararc  il  iaanait  tiaptmr,  Si£.  "I,  who  am 
both  the  proper  person,  and  not  unwilling,  am  charged  to  take  care  of  tbe 
jbllowing  particulars,"  i.  e.  the  lai^  that  beat  suits  me,  and  wliich  I  wil- 
lingly undertake,  ia  aa  fDl!owa;^2S.  ^e  lurft  toraL  "That  no  dirlT 
covering  on  the  couch."— Ae  aordida  mappo.  "No  foul  naplun." — 33. 
Cnrvgd  nana.  "May  wrinkle  the  nose,"  i.  e.  may  give  ofieocs  lo  UT 
of  the  guests.  Aecoidlng  to  Q,uintiliao,  Horace  was  the  first  that  uaed 
the  verb  csmiga. — Jft  non  (1  contJiarW  ttianx,  &c  "That  both  the  bowl 
and  the  dish  may  show  thee  to  thyself,"  i.  e.  may  be  so  blight  and  dean, 
that  thou  mayesc  see  Ihyself  in  them.  As  regards  the  cmtlierat,  consult 
note  on  Ode  I.  SO.  S.— SS.  EUraintt.  Elegantly  used  for  miigtU—Vt 
eotat  air  jungatnripit  pari.  "That  equal  may  meet  and  be  joined  vrith 
eqaal."  Par  is  here  taken  in  averyeiiensive  Bease,Rnd  denotes  not  only 
equality  of  age,  hut  also  congeniality  of  feeling  and  sentiment. — S6. 
Bulrmn  Sepliiiumqac.  Thenames  of  twoof  theguests. — S7.  ConafHlor. 
"A  prior  engagement."— 28.  Umbris.  "Attendant  friends."— 29.  Sei 
mnui  arctapremnat  olida,  &c.  "Bui  a  strong  sceni  renders  too  crowded 
an  entarlainment  disagreeable."  An  alluraon  to  the  strong  scent  from 
Ihe  arm-pits.— ft-miunl.  Equivalenlto  raol«tio  ajpciunt.— 3a  Tuqwtat 
aievdiiriieTibi.  "Do  thou  write  me  hack  word,  of  what  number  thou 
mayesl  wiah  to  be  one,"  i.  e.  bow  large  a  party  thou  mayeat  wish  to  " 
meet, — 31.  Atria  ttrvanlim.  "Who  keeps  guard  in  thyhall"  i.e.  who 
watches  for  thee  there,  either  to  prefer  Eonl^  auil,  or  else  to  show  his  )«- 
■poet  by  beoonung  one  of  thy  reiinue.— f  ujfko.    UnderBtsnd  cj(mi. 


tcc.Googlu 


■ZfLUlirORI  H0TB9. — BODS   L    EPISTLS   TI.  515 

GnsTLB  8.  The  poet,  with  philoBophical  gnvit^,  te&cbeshii  Inend 
NumiciuB,  that  humna  happineBs  springs  from  the  nund  when  the  latter  u 
accuatoDied  to  view  eveiy  loing  with  a  cool  and  digpasnonale  eye,  and, 
anther  in  proaDeritjr  nor  adveiBttj^,  wonden  at  an;  thing,  but  goes  OD 
imdiBtiirbed  in  me  acqm«ition  of  wisdom  and  virtue. 

i.  e.  to  be  astonished 
a  in  the  path  of  our 
....  to  looh  on  erery  thing  with  a  coot  and  undisturbed  eye,  to  judcn 
of  every  thing  dtspasnonatelr,  to  value  or  estimate  nothing  above  itsetf. 
Hence -results  the  gensral  idea  of  the  phiose  to  covet  noting  iiamoda- 
ntely,  to  be  loo  intent  on  nothing,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  to  think  no- 
thing more  alaiming  or  adverse  than  it  really  is. — Mimict.  The  getu 
Abmlna  at  Rome  veg  one  of  the  ancient  houses.  The  individual  here 
addressed,  however,  is  not  known.  He  would  seem  to  have  been  somo 
person  that  was  too  intent  on  the  ocquiution  of  riches,  and  the  attaining 
tci  pablie  oiEce. — 3.  £t  dtcedtatia  certls  lemptra  mrnncnlii.  "And  (he 
■easons  retiring  at  fixed  periods." — ^5.  /mtvfi.  "AgitatBd."  The  idea 
intended  to  be  conv^ed  by  this  clause  is  well  expressed  by  Oesner : 
"  SifitiHh  ft,  win  wuhun  Mi  fujdfuom  tb  edipii  tohs,  a  Sotumi  tl  Mar- 
ti* cmjmeHant  tl  Hnulibia,  qnm  gmahSac*  lupenliHo  timit."  Thus,  the 
wise  nuncootemplales  the  heavens,  and  thelMidieB  that  move  in  them, 
u  well  as  the  several  ohangea  of  the  seasons,  wmiout  any  feeUng  of  asto- 
nishment or  alann,  for  be  knows  them  to  be  govemed  by  regular  and 
Mated  laws,  andet  the  diietiion  of  a  wise  and  benevolent  providence. 

6—14  6.  Maria.  Understand  immcra.  Tbe  reference  ia  to  the 
peaiU,  Ice  of  the  Eart— 7.  LtuStra.  "  The  public  ahowa,"— Jmiei 
dbna  OtdriHi,  An  allusion  to  the  offices  conferred  by  the  people  on  the 
oandidatea  to  whom  they  ate  well  disposed.— B.  Quo  ininicl  ore  ?  "With 
what  sentimenta  and  look  ?" — 9.  Fere  mtraiw  ti/dcm  quo  ciyiietu  bmIo. 
"  Rates  them^y  the  same  high  standard  almost  as  he  who  actually  de- 
""""""■     ■■     '  ,  after  speaking  of  those  who  set  a  high  value  on 

opular  applause,  and  elevation  to    '^ 

^  .  .  of  a  leas  declared  ambition,  wbo 

desire  these  things,  as  fear  their  coutraiiea,  poverty,  ao 
He  states  that  bothwoceed  on  the  same  wrong  principle,  and  that  both 
rate  tluags  too  highly,  the  former  directly,  the  latter  indirectly  ;  for  ha 
who  dreads  poverty,  solitade,  and  disgrace,  thinks  as  highly,  in  liict,  of 
tbeir  opposites,  although  he  does  not  positively  seek  after  them,  as  he 
who  makes  them  the  objects  of  his  pursuit.-'lO.  Pamr.  "An  unpleasant 
diatorfaance  of  mind." — II.  Improuita  sirmii  tpeciet,  &c.  The  idea  in- 
tended to  be  conveyed  is,  that  the  moment  any  thing  unexpectedly  ad- 
Terse  happana,  both  are  equally  alarmed;  the  one  lest  he  may  lose  what 
he  is  seekm^  for,  the  other  lest  ha  may  fall  into  what  he  is  anxious  to 
■void.  Neither  of  them  eazea  with  calmness  on  miefDrtoDe. — IS.  Qtml 
adrtm.     "  What  mattara it."— 14.   Tarpct.     "  He  stupidly  gBMfl." 

18^3.  tR.  UUn  fnom  >3li>  (it.  "  Beyond  proper  bounds."  To 
■how  that  there  is  no  exception  to  the  rule  which  he  baa  laid  down,  and 
that  the  feeling  which  produces  fear  or  desire,  is  e<]uallj' vicious  and  hurl* 
ful,  the  poet  observes,  that  were  even  virtue  its  object,  it  would  not  cease 
to  be  blameable,  if  it  raises  too  violent  deures  even  after  virtue  itself. 
For  virtue  can  never  consist  in  excess  of  any  kind.— 1 7.  i  nunt,  org-m- 
Iwm  tt  nurmor  teha,  &□■  Ironical.  Ths  connection  in  the  train  of  ideaa 
•ppeantobesBibllawa:  If  we  ought  to  £i  our  minds  too  intently  upon 


tcc.Googlu 


notUng,  and  if  •>«■!  tuIim  iCaalf  forma  no  exception  to  Has  tnlo,  bat 
mj become  blunesble,  like  other  tliinsSi  wbea  urried  to  eiccea,  how- 
littfa  ibould  out  stlenlion  be  turned  to  Um  scquiiition  of  richei,  oi  popu- 
lai  favour,  uid  of  otiier  abjecta  equally  fleeting  and  tisnBilorv.  Go, 
DDir,  ind   seek  theee  Hcltes,  strive  [a  become  conafucuouB  befoie   the 

geaof  sUfoT  tbeiplendoucs  of  i.ffliiciice,  present  thyself  u  ac&Ddidate 
■  public  honoura,  and  Gi  upon  thee  the  gue  of  *diniring  thoauDda^ 
while  llnu  art  haranguing  tnem  from  the  ipatra ;  and  wheaall  tbia  ii 
done,  and  tbe  object  of  thy  wiehea  is  lUained,  then  sink  into  the  If^to, 
that  leveller  of  all  diatinctiona,  and  be  forgotten,— Jrfftnlum.  "  Vaaea  / 
'"    '"       ■■■■•'-'-■  "  ,,,mjj.  j,j„_     "Ancient  atatuea." 

"  Work*  of  art."— la.  SiutiteA 


Understand   factum.- — JHamtor  v 


:r  to  the  pleading  of  cauaei,  and  the  gain  a_ 

popularity  tetulting  therefrom,  orelte,  and  what  appeara  more  probable, 
to  the  money-mattera  banaacted  io  tbi;  forum,  the  laj^ine  out  money  at 
interest,  the  collecting  it  in,  &c — SI.  Dvlalibtu,  "  QaintKl  bynuniage," 
i.  e.  forming  a  part  or  the  whole  of  a  wife'a  dowry. — SS.  JUvbu.  Swi« 
indindual  ia  here  meant,  of  ignoble  birth,  but  enriched  by  marriage. — 
^'huHgmtm,  i/uod  tit  pejoriinu  ortiit.  "  What  would  be  afauoefnl  indeed, 
nnce  he  is  sprung  from  meaner  parents." — JUirabilu,    Equiralaot  to  JM- 

S4— ST.  S4.  QufdquUfltt  ltmit)l,&c.  We  have  here  Uie  apodmu 
of  the  sentence  which  began  at  the  ITth  Terae.  It  ia  CMitiDueid  on  to 
the  end  of  the  S7th  «erse.  The  idea  intended  to  be  conTeynl  is,  Hut  aa 
whatever  is  concealed  in  the  bosom  of  tbe  earth,  will  ooe  day  or  otlier 
see  the  lisht,  so  whatever  now  sbines  above  tbe  surface  of  the  ^luid 
will  one  day  or  other  descend  into  it  Though  thou  art  now  cona^MCUOUS 
fer  wealth  and  public  hannurs,yet  sooner  or  later  shall  thou  go  to  that 
atading-piace,  whither  Numa  and  Ancua  have  gone  before. — SS.  Qwirn. 
Equivalent  to  quantnii.-^Bene  twlum.  Compare  the  explanation  of  Di' 
ring  I  "  Et  hottoribvi  tt  magmJUmlia  nobilaa." — 36.  Poriwnf  ^giippa 
The  portico  here  alluded  to  waa  in  the  vicinity  of  tbe  Pantheon,  another 
of  the  splendid  worki  for  which  the  capitol  was  indebted  to  the  public 
B}»rit  and  magnificence  of  Agrippu.  in  this  the  upper  classes  and  the 
noh  were  accuatomed  to  take  exercise  by  walking. — Via  ^vpL  Th« 
Appisn  way  waa  soother  general  place  of  reiort  for  thewealthj  and  tha 
great,  espedall;  in  their  chariots.  Compare  Epode  4. 14. — 37.  JVbmi^ 
fua  dnatit  d  Jhicui.    Compare  Ode  4  7. 15.  tiqj. 

98—39.  >e.  SitaJMauJrtnt>,&c  The  trun  of  ideas  is  as  follow*: 
If  thoa  art  labouring  under  any  acute  diaeasB,  drive  it  off  by  using  proper 
remediea;  if  thou  art  desirous  of  linng  hapjniy,  come,  deapise  iM.allure- 
menla  of  pleasure,  and  follow  ihe  footBtepHoT  virtue,  for  she  alene  con 
teach  thee  the  true  coune  which  Ihou  art|To  (pursue.     If,  however,  than 

as  a  grove  appears  Co  theo  to  be  merelv  a  parcel  of  trees,  and  to  ^rive  no 
part  of  its  venerable  character  from  the  worship  of  (he  gods  celebrated 
within  its  precinls :  well  then,  prefer  riches  to  virtue,  use  ^1  ihv  sneed  io 

.1.^ i.^.: .'       .L-. ._ .-.  .L.  L.,.! l-C...    .L  .f    .  T 


on,  see  that  no  one  enter  the  harbour  before  thee,  take  i 

that  no  loas  be  incurred,  let  the  round  lum  of  a  thousand  talents  be  mads 
m,  and  others  at  the  back  of  thaL  In  fine,  take  fiom  soTereign  money 
inialOTer  she  bestows,  and  shine  with  these  before  tha  eyes  of  men. — 
Tsnlaalia'.    "Am  aUocked."- 39,  i^^sm  incrti,    "  Some  remedf  that 


tcc.Googlu 


may  put  the  diBordcr  to  flight" — 30.  Fortii  emUsU  teei^  MlcUi.  "  Do 
Ibou,  abuidoning  pleaaures,  allend  elreQuouelv  to  this,"!-  >■  tbeponuilof 
virtue.— 32.  Caet  ne  porhw  oceupet  oiler.  '.'  Tate  cure  that-  no  one  gain 
tbe  harbour  before  thee." — 33,  .V>  CtbyralUa,  ni  Bilhyna  lagtlia  perda*. 
"That  thou  loM  not  the  profits  of  thy  trado  with  Cihjra,  wilhBithynia," 
L  e.  by  ^  corgoea  baing  brought  coo  late  into  the  harbour,  and  aitei  the 
CiTOurttble  mommt  (or  realising  a  profit  on  them  has  gone  hy. —  CibyraLica. 
Cibjra  wsa  a  flanrialiing  commeicial  city,  in  the  south-west  angle  oi 
f  hrygia,  between  Lycia  and  Caria. — BiHupuu  As  regards  the  commerce 
earned  mi   between  Bithyuta  and  Italy,  consuU  note  on  Ode,  1.  35.  7. — 

34.  .HiUc tolmta nrfumlcAlwr.  "Let  the  round  auni  nf  a  thoiiaandtalentA 
bamade  up." — Altera  Understand  mUt  tsJcnJo,  for  a  literal  tnnalation. — 

35.  Et  i[ax  pars  tpta^HBClfVum.  "And  the  part  that  may  render  the 
heap  foiiribid,"  L  e.  ma^-imnplete  the  sum  ol' four  thousand  talents. — 3G. 
Srilicft.  •'Foi."—Fidin.  " CrediL"— 37.  JJfgida  PtcuniS.  "Sovereign 
Money ." — 38.  Ae  hau  numnutum  dtcoriA,  &c  "And  Fetsuaaion  and 
Venus  adoru  the  weU-moneyed  man,"  L  e.  the  rich  man  easly  finds  flat- 
terers, to  style  him  an  eloqueot  and  persuasive  speaker,  a  pleasing  and 
i^eeable  companion,  Ao. 

39 — 16.  39.  .Mancipiu  twnwlei  tgd  ani,  &c  The  connection  In  the 
train  of  ideas  is  as  follows  i  Heu>  up  lichea  ;  not  such,  however,  as  the 
king  of  the  Cappadociane  has,  who  possesses  many  slaves  indeed,  but 
is  poor  in  money;  but  such  as  Lucullus  is  said  to  have  had,  who  was  so 
wealthy  that  he  knew  not  the  extent  of  his  riches.  For,  being  asked  oa 
one  occasion,  fcc. — Cappadocum  tcx.  The  ^reaterpart  of  the  Cappado- 
oiauH  were,  from  the  despo^c  nature  of  their  government,  actual  el^vea, 
and  the  nation  would  seem  to  have  been  so  conipietely  wedded  to  sei> 
Titude,  that  when  the  Romans  offered  them  their  liberty,  they  refused, 
and  chose  Ariobarasnes  for  their  king.  On  the  other  hand,  money  was 
BO  scarce  (hat  they  paid  their  tribute  in  mules  and  horsea. — 40.  JVcfatrii 
kie  tu.  "Be  not  thou  tike  him,"  i.  e.  do  not  want  money  as  he  does,  but 
get  plenty  of  it!  The  iinal  syllable  of  fiurit  is  lengl.honed  by  the  arsis. 
— Chlmuida.  The  chlamys  was  a  military  cloak,  gonerally  of  a  purple 
ccAoar. — Lticvttut.  Thefamous  Roman  commander  against  Mithndatea 
and  Tigranes.  The  story  here  told  is  no  doubt  a  little  exaggerated,  yet 
it  IB  we<l  known  that  Lucullus  lived  with  a  ma^i licence  almost  aurpsss- 
iag  belief.  His  immense  riches  were  acquired  in  his  Eastern  campaigns. 
— 44.  TaUtrtL     Referring  to  the  person  who  made  the  request,  either 

■ion,  or  else  one  of  the  sdiles. — 13.  ExUii  dmnu  at.  "  That  houite  is 
but  poorly  furnished." — 46.  JWiiini.  "  Escape  the  notice  of."™ £rgo  >i 
rta  loia  poteitfactri,  &c  The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  is  aa  follows : 
If  then  thou  thinkeat  virtue  a  mere  name,  and  If  riches  alone  (rn  »la} 
can  niake  and  keep  a  man  bappy,  make  the  acquisition  of  them  thy  first 
■ad  last  work. 

49 — 50.  49.  Si  ftrrtunatum  tfedtt  tl  gratia  praitat.  "  If  apIendouT 
and  popularity  make  a  man  formnaU."  Speties  baa  here  a  general  re- 
ference to  eiteraal  aplendour,  eiiernal  dignity,  &.C. — 60.  Jtfn-cinmr  j(p- 
nan,  qui  dictil  nemina,  &c  "  Come,  let  us  purchase  a  slaTe  to  tell  na 
(he  names  of  the  citizens,  to  jog  as  every  now  and  then  on  the  left  side, 
and  make  ns  stretch  out  our  hand  over  all  intervening  obstacles."  What 
paidm  actually  refers  to  here,  remains  a  matter  of  mere  conjecture.-— 
The  general  allusion  in  this  passage  is  to  the  oliice  of  nemntcLiitor.  The 
JUmaiu,  vboD  Ilw;  stooj  candidate  fqr  an;  <^c«,  tuid  wanted  to  ui> 


.tec.  Google 


■  L  nnru  »ii 


ftmtikta  ihemMlm  wifli  IIm  people,  went  alwiTB  ueompuied  bj 
Bits,  whosa  sole  bunoeu  it  mt  to  leam  tfaa  Dame*  and  condhioBa  i 


S^^-55.  5S.  Hie  imiIMtr  ta  Fahia  valtl,  &&  Tbe  dare  now  wbiapeM 
into  his  muter'a  ear:  "  TUs  nun  baa  peat  infloancein  the  Fabian  Inba, 
ibal  one  in  the  VeUne."  With  JPaMa  and  Vdiiut  reapectiTcly  nndeirtaod 
lribii.—S3.  Cui  lUel  it  fiacf  dvMt,  ftc  The  alltMion  ia  now  to  a  tbir4 
peraon.  By  tbe  term /ucu  ia  meant  either  tbe  conaidafaip  or  piM(»ihip. 
— Cumit  ebur.  '•  Tbe  curule  chair."  Tbe  aKoaon  appeare.  Oom  what 
jneeedes,  to  be  to  the  sdileship,  or  office  oT  conde  Bifila,  ahhou^  tba 
Jtffa  euruHi  was  comman,  in  fact,  to  all  tbe  Hf^  magiiMea.— M.  Im- 
porttmiu.  "Indefatigahleinhiaeffiirts."— iVnlw,  Poln-.oJdf.  "Addthe 
titles  of  Brother,  Fadier."  FrMtr  and  Paltr  are  here  taken,  aa  tbe  gram- 
tnarians  terra  it,  materially.  Thej  stand  for  accueatirea,  but  being  anp- 
poaed  to  be  quoted,  as  it  were,  tromthe  speech  of  anotber,  whoa  t^}!  are 
oaed  01  Totatives,  they  remain  unaltered  in  form. — 65.  (71  ewtoiM  at  mtai, 
he.  Tbe  direction  here  given  ia  as  follows :  if  the  indindnat  eildreaaad 
be  onectfthy  own  aae,  or-aomewhat  under,  addreaahim,  in  a  familiar  and 
ftiendly  way,  mth  ifie  title  of '  Brother ;'  if,  however,  be  be  an  older  man 
than  tnyBelf,  approach  him  respectfiilly,  and  aalute  him  with  tbe  name  of 
'Father.'— i\ieihij.  "  Courteously."— vJdtyta.  "Adopt  him,"  i.  e.adopt 
him  into  thy  fiunily  by  this  aalutatiaD,  addjreaa  him  aa  a  rdation. 

66— GT,  58.  Luctt.  "  Tis  light,"  i.  e.  the  day  is  now  bnaking.— 67. 
Stdt.  "  Our  appetite."  Tbe  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  by  tbe  whole 
clause  is  aa  follows :  As  soon  aa  tbe  day  breska,  let  ua  attend  to  the  calls 
rf  appetite. — Piicemw  ;  VBtmar.  Inatead  of  merely  saying,  IM  na  pR»> 
core  the  materials  for  the  banqiieL  the  poet  emfdovB  the  cnoimon  eiprea- 
nons  in  the  text,  "  let  us  )^  a  tishmg,  let  us  fro  a  fannliw,"  that  he  ma^r 
bring  in  with  mom  edect  the  mention  of  Ga^iiiB.'--SS.  GarfUita.  Who 
the  individual  here  alluded  to  was,  ia  unknown.  The  picture,  however, 
whicb  l)ie  poet  diawa  of  him  is  a  pleasing  one,  and  might  very  eanlj  ba 
made  to  apply  to  more  modem  times. — 60.  Vtua  Kt  t  mulK],  fce.  "To 
ttie  intent  that  one  male  out  of  many  might  biing  back,  in  tbeilebt  <£  Ihv 
Mune  populace,  a  boar  purchased  with  money."— 61.  Crudt  ftiR^ffifiu  la- 
tartar.  "Let  us  bathe  with  oor  food  undigested,  and  a  liill-BWolii  ate*- 
mach,"  Bathing  so  snon  aAer  a  meal  was  decidedly  injurious,  but  Iha 
epicoies  of  the  day  resorted  In  this  expedient,  Ibat  Ihey  migtit  haaloi  th« 
natural  digestion,  and  prepare  themselves  for  another  entattaiDment — 89. 
Caritt  etra  Heiii.  "Deserving  of  being  enrolled  among  tbe  Cteiitea." 
The  term  ccnhta  reference  to  the  Roman  mode  of  writing  oo  tablata 
oavered  with  wax,  imd  hence  the  expreaainn  in  the  leit,  when  more  lits- 
laily  tendered,  will  mean,  being  enrolled  in  the  aam*  resiater^  or  on  the 
aame  tablets,  thai  contain  the  names  of  the  Csrites.  According  to  tba 
eommon  account,  the  CArites,  or  inbabilaJita  of  Cere,  having  received 
tbe  Veatal  virgins  and  tutelary  gods  <rf"  Rome,  when  it  waa  Backed  by  Ibe 
Oaula,  tbe  RDmajis,out  of  gratitude,  (ave  them  the  ptiviteges  of  citBKka, 
with  the  exception  of  the  right  of  suifrags.  What  waa  to  them,  how- 
ever, an  honour,  would  prove  to  a  Roman  citii^n  an  actual  dsgradalliui ; 
and  therefore  when  any  one  of  the  latter  waa  guilty  of  any  diagracofiil  or 
mtamous  conduct,  and  kiat  in  conaeqnenoe  hia  tight  of  loOraga,  by  tba 
decree  of  the  censora,  he  waa  said  to  ba  enitiUed  among  tbs  CuiU^  (>a 
fataiUt  C«ritimin>m.)~63.  JttmutemvitMsiMi/liwatau  [flixti.  Sup. 
Sly  tiMUL-M.  mirmttavBlvrtu.    "y^rti^iiflaMnw."    UljfMiiMI 


tcc.Googlt^ 


MniBd  bia  companinBi  not  to  touch  the  cu|»  of  Circe  if  tb^nUwd  ta 
misittbBtrcountrf.  The  idrics  proied  fruitieu. — 65.  Mimntrnuu.  A 
poatof  Colophon  In  Ionia,  who  flourished  aJwul  SSOB.C.  He  compoaed 
ftlogiac  stninB,  and  ia  regarded  an  the  first  that  applied  the  altematinf 
hexameter  and  psDtamcler  ineBiureB  to  auch  iubj^B.~~67.  litit.  K^ 
ferring  to  the  maiiniB  which  the  poet  has  here  laid  down  reapecting  the 
felicity  that  virtue  aloae  can  beitow. 


-  Ethtle  T.  Horace,  upon  retiring  into  Qie  eonntr;,  had  giren  his 
{tromiaa  to  Mneenaa  that  be  would  ratum  in  Ave  daja :  bat,  after  con- 

thmin?  there  the  wbrde  month  of  August,  he  writes  thie  epiatle  to  ex- 
«se  hiB  absence.  He  tella  him,  that  the  care  of  his  health  had  obliged 
Um  to  remain  in  the  counli7  during  the  do^-dajs  ;  and  that,  when  win* 
ter  comes  on,  the  aamecare  would  render  it  necBssar;  for  htm  to  go  to 
Tarantum,  but  Ibkt  he  intended  to  be  with  him  earl;  in  the  spring.  Af 
Horace,  however,  was  under  the  atrmgest  ties  lo  MEBceaaB,  and  did  not 
wish  to  be  thought  unmindful  of  what  he  owed  him,  he  takes  paina  to 
■how,  that  the  present  refusal  did  ni^  proceed  from  nant  of  gratitude, 
bat  from  that  sense  of  liberty  which  all  mankind  ought  to  have,  and 
which  no  favonr,  howeier  great,  could  conntBrvail.  He  acknowledges 
his  patron's  liberality,  and  uie  agreeable  manner  he  had  of  evincing  iL 
He  acknowledgae,  too,  that  he  had  been  a  close  attendant  upon  him  in 
hia  younger  jewa,  hot  Mauree  him,  at  the  same  time,  that  if  be  was  leaa 
■aaidiiona  now.  It  did  not  proveed  from  want  of  afieclioD  and  frien 


S — B.  i.  Bextikm  Utmn  lutuicu!  itiidenr.     "  Falsa  to  rny  word,  I  am 
npeeted  by  thee  during  ^le  whole  TDonth  of  AugnaL"    The  Romana, 


U  firat,  began  (heir  year  at  March,  whence  the  aiith  m 
Uxtilit,  eren  after  J  anuaiy  and  Febniary  were  added  hy  Ni 
calendar  of  Romuins.    It  aflerwarda  look  the  name  of  Augu 


sit  Jugfutia,  aa  the  month  bt^jre  it  was  called  mamtJuliai  from  juliua 
Cesar. — MquL  "And  jcL" — 3.  Rtcttqut  vidtre  ftmtem.  "And  ta 
aee  me  enjoying  aonndh^th." — S.  Ftnian.  "The  indulgence."  The 
poet  alludes  to  the  liberty  of  remaining  In  his  villa,  apart  from  his  pa- 
tron's presence. — i>iini  fiaa  prima,  &c.  An  elegant  and  brief  deacrip- 
fion  of  the  aeaaon  of  autumn,  when  the  tig  iirat  reschea  its  maturity,  and 
the  heat  of  the  sun  proves  injurioaa  to  the  human  frame.  The  dog- 
days,  and  in  general  all  th«  autumnal  aeasoa,  were  sjckiy  at  Rome. 
At  this  time  the  poet  chose  to  retire  to  hie  Sabine  farm,  and  breathe  the 
pure  mountain-atmosphere. — 8.  DaigwUorem  itcornt  licleritut  alrii. 
"Adora  the  undertaker  with  all  his  gfoOQiy  train."  By  the  dttirn^ar 
b  here  meant  the  individual,  whoae  buainesB  it  waa  to  regulate  the  oi^ 
derof  funerals,  and  aaeign  to  every  person  hia  rank  and  place.  He  was 
one  of  the  principal  officers  of  the  goddess  Lihitina,  and  reacrabled,  in 
his  general  duties,  the  modem  undertakers.  When  called  to  taka 
chp.rge  of  a  firaetal  solemnity,  the  dtiigmUor  usually  came  attended  by  k 
troop  of  inferior  officers,  called  by  Seneca  lUritmarH,  auch  aa  the  palling 
ttns,  vetfiUaiei,  vtlartt,  tandapilmi,  Slc  Tbaae  attendants  wero  all  ar- 
ta^ed  in  black,  and,  beside  their  other  duties,  aerved  to  keep  off  Qm 
crowd  like  the  lietors  of  the  magiatralea,  with  whom  Ihey  are  compared 
hf.lte  >««<»<•  «f  (he  t«n— 7.  .WiriMwiifa.    "  T«iMbr  Both«"-^ 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


Qgictea  iiiiJUu.  "An  iHiduauB  tttendtnce  on  the  gnaV-^O/nKm 
ftrnuii.  "The  p«[l]-  opcntionB  ot  the  bu." — 9.  TitUmtnU  rti^iM. 
The  ■utamnat  ■(■son,  when  the  greatest  mortality  preniled,  a  ban 
■aid,  b^  the  ageacj  of  auiduouB  attention  on  the  ereat,  and  by  the  dia- 
tiacting  bunnesa  of  the  bar,  to  open  wills,  Le.  to  kul;  will*  never  being 
^MDedantil  the  death  of  the  teelitor. 

10 — 13.  10.  Qtuwln.  Refening  here  to  time.  "When,  howerer.i* 
— .^IbtHu.  Equivalent  to  Lnhnii. — 11.  .drfmari.  LambinuB  thinke  the 
reference  i>  here  to  the  niittf  TurmJniu,  an  ojHnion  whtch  deiivea  mtk 
port  from  reree  45,  and  also  fram  Ode  3.  6.  10.— 8iU  jiarcA  "  Becate- 
ful  of  himaell^"  i.  e.  will  guard  himself  againet  whatover  might  prore  in- 
junoae  to  health. — 18.  Conlractiuqui  lega.  "  And  wilt  amuie  hinwell 
with  reading  in  aoms  anug  little  apartment."  With  CDiitracIiu  supply  oi 
lerHUi  angiulttiH.  There  are  other eiplantltonH,  boweverj  of  thiecuue<k 
— 13.  HirvuMiii  prima.  "With  the  first  iwhIIow,"  L  e.  m  the  veir  be- 
gmning  of  the  spiing.  Swallows  deaole  the  epring,  and  to  comeback 
with  the  first  swallow  was  to  return  vert  primo. 

14 — SB.  14.  ^on,  fuc  mere  pirit  vetd,  &c.  The  idea  intended  to  be 
eonTeyed  is  this:  Tfaoa  baat  nocVi^^e^  ™*  "><)>  what  thou  tfayaelf  de- 
■pieed,  asthe  Calabrian  luetic  gar&way  hie  pears,  oregafoduJi  prodi- 
nl  sqnandeis  upM^tbers  n4iat  heWegeMa  as  contemptiblaand  valaeleaa, 
but  than  hast  boMnred  such  tiiin^i|ipoa  thy  poet,  as  a  good  and  wiaa 
man  is  always  prepared  to  oivBtotbiwe  whom  hedeeme  worthy  of  them. 
—18.  Badgne.  "  I  thank  Uie«  kindl^."  Baa  and  bcnifne  were  terms 
of  politeness  among  the  Romans,  as  juXOc  and  Jmia  among  the  Oreeka, 
when  they  refused  any  thing  ol^red  to  them. — 11.  Ha«  ttgtt  uignlge 
tuHl,  tc  "  This  soil  has  produced,  and  ever  will  produce,  ungralefiil 
men,"  i.  e.  thu  hberalJIy  has  had,  and  in  all  ageti  wil!  have,  ingratitude 
Ibi  its  certain  crop.  A  foolish  and  unmeaning:  prodigality  deservei  no 
better  return ;  for  acknowledgment  ou^t  always  to  be  in  proportion  to 
the  benefit  received,  and  what  is  given  in  this  manner  is  not  worthy  the 
name  of  a  benefit—-!!.  Ftr  toftiu  el  mpwfU  difiiit  ait  ene  jwrsMu.  "^A 
good  and  wise  man  says  that  he  is  ready  for  the  deserving,"  i.  e.  jmifee- 
aea  himself  ready  to  confer  favours  on  those  who  deserve  them.  The 
allusion  in  e<r  bonut  tt  lOiriRit  is  Co  Mg^cenas.  We  have  here  an  elegant 
imitation,  in  perohu,  of  the  Greek  construction,  by  which  a  nomiuativB  ia 
joined  with  Uie  infinitive  whenever'the  referonce  is  to  the  same  peieon. 
Thus  the  eipreasion  in  the  teit,  if  converted  into  Greek,  would  be,  i  m- 
.U(  tiyatit  ntt  Jffoii  f  iiiriv  Jhh  tfi6tptt.  Tbe  common  Latin  atnicture 
nquireate^HiratuniMie.— 23.  ^ec  limm  ignarBt,  iptid  iiitmt  ctn  btjmu. 
"  And  yet  is  not  ignorant  how  true  money  differa  from  lujHnea."  ThA 
playera  upon  the  stsge  were  eccuMomed  to  mahe  use  of  lupinee  instead 
of  real  coin^^  (compare  Myirttm,  ad  PlmU.  Paen.  3.  8.  SO.),  and  eo  alao 
boys  at  their  games.  Hence,  when  the  poet  states,  that  the  good  and 
Wiseman  can  distingaiBli  well  between  true  coin  and  that  which  players 
nsa  upon  the  stave,  or  boys  at  their  games,  he  means  to  convey  the  idea, 
diat  such  a  man  knowB  what  he  gives,  that  he  can  tell  whether  it  be  c^ 
Taloe  or  otherwise,  whether  it  be  suitable  or  unsuitable  to  him  on  whom 
it  is  conferred. — 84.  Oignum  prisilot* me  elism pro  Imidi  mtrtntit.  "I, 
too,  as  the  praise  of  my  benefactor  demands,  will  show  myself  worthy 
of  the  gifls  that  I  have  received,"  i.  e.  I  will  show  myself  worthy  of  what 
ny  generouB  patron  has  bestowed  upon  roe,  thst  be  may  enJOT  (he  praisa 
of  havingconieiTed  hisfavonraonadeserringobiect. — S5.  Oafuomdi*- 
■Mlm.    *>T«  BO  anj  whan  ftom  Um^"  i.e.tDl«mlhrwaB9  •o' 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


BVrLANAiaKI  KBTU. — lOOK  I.  Rf  UTLB  TO,  SU 

RWM.— 46.  iVI«  labu.  "Mj  fonDST  vigour."  XaltuandtolerairetM' 
qiHntly  Hied  in  ibe  Latin  wtitara  to  indicate  strength  of  body,  as  both 
corporeal  ngoor  and  decay  ahow  themaelvei  most  cleartyin  that  part  (rf* 
the  haaian  Trame. — 36.  ^ngnuaagualaJraaUcapilliit.  "  The  Uack  locks 
that  once  ahaded  taj  aarraw  roieheod."  As  regards  the  eatimotion  la 
which  low  foreheads  were  held  among  the  Oreeka  and  Romaneaaamaik 
of  beaaty,  consult  note  on  Ode  1.  33.  5.  In  the  present  case  the  rere- 
rsDce  would  seem  to  be  to  the  hair's  being  worn  so  low  dowD  as  almost 
to  cover  the  forehead. — ST.  Dutceloqai.  "My  ibrmeipoworBof  plBaouig 
conrersB." — Ridtrt  decorum.  "  The  becominz  laugh  that  once  wal 
mine." — 2S.  Fugam  Cumra  pnterva.  Horace,  elsewhere.  (Ode  4,  I.  3.), 
tella  ua  that  he  wae  a  young  loan  when  he  surreodeied  his  heart  to  tha 
cbarma  of  Cinanu 


IS  followt 

field-mouse  did  in _.  _ 

mouse  in  the  fsble,  and  if  my  only  object  in  coming  nigh  thee,  has  hod 
reTerence  to  self,  then  am  I  willing  to  surrender  all  the  favours  that  thy 
kindnesB  has  bestowed  upon  me.— 29.  TcRuu  niliiluJii.  "  A  lean  Geld' 
mouse." — 30.  Cwmram^msnii.  "  A  basket  of  com," — 31.  P/tno  cor- 
'at  tgo  li  compellor  iToagint,  tc. 
am  ready  to  resign  all  that  thy  ._ 
...  le  of  the  neld-mou^  be  applicable  to 

me,  if  I  hare  crept  into  thy  friendship  merely  to  enjoy  thy  munificent 
kindncas  and  braiefit  mysd^  kc — Reiigno.  Cottsult  note  an  Ode  3. 
89.  5*. 

36—37.  35.  JTie  nmnum  pUbU  laudii,  ke.  "  Neither  do  I,  sated  with 
delicaciea,  applaud  (he  slumheia  of  the  poor,  nor  am  I  willing  to  cxchanga 
my  preamt  repose,  and  the  perfect  freedom  that  accompanies  it,  for  all 
the  riches  of  the  Arabiane."  The  poet  means  to  convey  the  idea,  that 
he  is  not  one  of  those  who  first  auribit  themselves,  and  then  extol  the  fru- 
gal tables  and  the  easy  slumbers  of  the  poor,  but  that  he  has  always 
kived  a  life  of  repose  am)  freedom,  and  wiU  always  prefer  anch  on  one 
to  the  splendoun  of  Itae  highest  afHuence.  Henco  Uie  same  idea  is  in- 
volved in  this  sentence,  aa  in  the  passages  which  immediately  precede, 
namely,  that  the  poet  has  never  sought  the  friendahip  of  hia  patron  mere- 
ly for  the  sake  of  indulging  in  a  life  of  luxury .—^iliiiam.  The  etntbet 
oUiJtt,  in  its  general  impart,  denotes  any  tlung  fattened  for  human  food  ; 
when  taken  in  a  special  sense,  however,  as  in  the  present  instance,  it  re- 
fers to  birds,  particularly  those  of  the  rarer  kind,  reared  for  this  purpose 
in  an  aviary. — ST.  Satpe  vcrMunditn  laudatii;  Rtxqut  Palerqat,  Sus, 
"Tbouhast  often  commended  my  moderation  ;  when  present  thou  hsst 
heard  thyself  saluted  by  me  as  King,  and  Father;  norliave!  been  mors 
sparing  in  thy  praise,  when  thou  wert  absent,  by  a  single  word."  For  a 
literal  translation,  understand  guitiilt  with  ate  terbo  parcitfi  abieni,  and, 
as  regards  the  peculiar  meaning  in  which  the  verb  is  here  em^oyed 
( "  thou  hast  heard  thyself  csU^"  i.  e.  thou  hast  been  called  or  salu- 
ted,) consult  note  on  Sol.  2.  7. 101.  and  g.  6.  20.  Horace  is  not  afraid 
to  call  Mncensa  himself  as  a  witness  of  bis  disinterestednese  and  giath 
lode.  Thou  bast  often,  says  be,  commended  me  for  a  moderation,  which 
could  alone  set  bounds  t«.  thy  liberality.  Thou  knowest  tb^  I  ever 
spoke  of  thoe  in  the  language  of  tenderneia  and  respect,  as  my  friend 
ud  benrikcUr. — yirtaStitm,    It  will  bs  pvtetired  fnun  the  iiuegtMig  - 


tec.  Google 


Stt 

Bole,  that  we  have,  with  Li.nibinuB,  Teferrad  tUa  term  to  the  n 
or  the  poet,  amid  the  Tavoura  af  his  patron.  Most  CMDinentators,  hoir> 
ever,  make  it  allude  merely  to  hi>  modesl;  oT deportment — Rtxqtit  Ar- 
Itrf  IK.  The  fint  of  these  appellations  reren  to  the  liberality,  the  Mcond 
to  the  kind  and  friendif  Teeliags,  of  MBcenas  toward  the  bard. 

39 — 45.  39.  Irujace  si  peinm  donala  njumi^  lahu.  "SeewheUier 
I  can  cheerfully  restore  what  tfaou  hast  given  me."  The  eonneetton  in 
the  train  of  ideas  ia  as  follows  :  1  said  just  now,  that  if  tha  fable  of  the 
field. mouse  were  applicable  to  iny  own  ease,  I  was  perfectly  wiHine  to 
Waign  all  the  favours  which  thy  kindness  had  conferred  apon  me.  Try 
tne  then,  my  patron,  and  see  whether  1  am  sincere  in  what  I  have  saiiL 
—40.  Hmd  malt  TdenuKhui,  fcc.  "Well  did  Telemachua  answer,  the 
oRspring  of  the  pntient  Ulfsaes."  This  answer  of  Telemachus  ii  taken 
from  the  4Ih  hook  of  the  Odyssey,  and  was  made  to  MenetauB,  who  urged 
him  to  accept  a  preseot  oT  fioraee.  The  application  is  obvious :  Tibur, 
or  Tarentuni,  was  our  poet's  Ithaca,  where  Mtecenas's  gifts  could  be  «f 
no  more  use  to  him  than  the  present  of  Menelaus  to  Tdemachns. — 41, 
Jfbii  eit  aptta  Ithaci  lecas,  &:c  Horace  has  here  expressed  Horn.  Oi.  4. 
eOl.  itqj. — Ut  tuqut  plaait  porrtctut  ipatiU,  be.  "As  it  is  neither  ex- 
tended in  plains  nor  abounds  with  much  gnus." — tS.  Faeiaim  TIttir. 
"  The  calm  retreat  of  Tibur,"  The  epithet  vatuvm  is  here  equivalent 
in  some  respect  to  oliosvm,  and  desienatea  Tibur  as  a  place  of  calm  re- 
treat for  the  poet,  and  of  literary  leisure. — LnttUt  Trenhtm.  "Tb« 
peaceful  Tarentum." 

46 — 49.  48.  SIremaa  itJMU.  "  Active  and  brave."  The  ahmion 
in  the  text  is  to  Lucius  Marcius  Philippos,  of  whom  Cicero  makes  fre- 
quent mention.  He'wss  equally  distmguiehed  for  eloquence  and  coup- 
age,  which  raised  him  to  the  ceosorship  and  consulship.  The  little  tale 
here  introduced,  is  the  longest,  but  not  theleast  agreeable,  of  the  Ibree 
with  which  Horace  has  enlivened  his  letter.  It  is  told  with  that  natural 
ease  and  vivacity,  which  can  only  make  these  kind  of  stories  pteasiug. 
The  object  of  the  poet  is  to  show  how  foolishly  those  persons  act,  wfe 
abandon  a  siluation  in  life  which  suits  them,  and  to  which  they  tune 
been  long  accustomed,  for  one  of  a  higher  character  and  attogetner  fo- 
reign to  their  habits. — 47.  Ab  offieiis.  "From  the  duties  of  his  profes- 
sion."— Oclmoni  circitrr  horam.  "  About  the  eighth  hour,"  i.  e.  about 
two  o'clock.  TheGrtt  hour  of  the  day,  among  the  Romans,  commtoieed 
at  six  o'clock.  The  courts  opened  at  nine  o'clock. — 48.  Carinat.  By 
I'  the  Carinn"  is  meant  a  q^uarlet  of  the  city,  bo  called,  as  Nardini  not 
improbably  supposes,  from  its  being  placed  in  a  hollow  between  the  Cce- 
lian,  Elsquitine,  and  Palatine  bills.  The  greater  part  of  it  was  situate 
in  the  fourth  region.  Prom  the  epithet  of  Unita,  which  Virgil  applies  to 
it,  we  may  infer,  that  the  houses  which  stood  in  (his  quarter  or  ancient 
Rome  were  distinguished  hy  en  air  of  superior  elegance  and  grandeur. 
Prom  the  same  passage  of  Virgil  it  appeare  that  the  Carinn  did  not 
stand  very  far  from  the  Forum.  To  Philip,  however,  who  waa  now  ad- 
vanced in  years,  the  distance  appeared  too  great. 

SO— 58.  50.  ..idrojum.  "Close  ahaved." — raeua  Imjarts  (k  wn&ra. 
"  In  a  barber's  shop,  that  resort  of  idlers."  Fonu  is  here  equivalent  te 
ctiesa.  With  regard  to  the  term  umAro,  it  may  be  roinaiXed,  that  Ihoum 
rendere^by  the  word  "  shop,"  in  order  to  suit  modem  ideas,  it  propsrijr 
denotes  a  shod  or  awnins  open  to  the  strset. — 51.  Cultdlg  prinrfe*  Mr- 
«<wlem  IcniUr  invvu.    "Fuiiv  his  own  nails  with  kcaieletBau."   Pi*- 


tcc.Googlt^ 


— MOKI.  UUTUET) 


ariuhi 


heted«itDtMlua<lDin)[l<»  himaeir  wtut  wu  commoidjr  done  by  tl 
■Si.  ^»»  btvt  jtuia  I'ltilippi  aeajdcbat.    "  "' 


Mlber. — Si.  Jfm  hruc  niwa  rmiipfn  aeajdebat.    "  W  as  very  aa 

UkJng  Philip'*  comnumda."— S3,  ^tiare  el  rtfir.    PhHip'"  object  in 

inf^  hiB  slave  od  tliu  errami  wu  aa  Ibllowa;  Itetuining  bome  ftam  tbe 
btiguing  avocations  of  the  bar,  aad  complaininf  of  the  distance  (o  tua 
own  abode,  wbich,  choagh  short  in  itself,  the  growing  inSimiCieB  of  age 
onsed  to  appeal  long  to  him,  Philip  eapiea,  on  a  sudikn,  a  person  seated 
«t  iiis  ease  in  a  barber's  shop,  and  paring  hia  nails  with  an  air  of  the  ut- 
most composDie.  Touched  with  a  feeling  somewhat  like  envy,  on  be- 
koLding  a  man  ao  much  happier  to  all  appearances  than  hinuelf,  he  sendt 
his  slave  to  ascertain  who  the  individual  was,  and  to  learn  all  aboul  him. 
~5X  Unde  rJonw.  "  Of  what  country."— 66.  Ttnid  temu.  "Of  traaH 
fortune." — 56.  Sine  erimnie  nolum.  "  Bom  without  a  stain,"  i.  e.  of  re- 
spectable parents.— 57.  Et  properare  loco  at  ceaaarej  &c  '^That  he  was 
wont,  as  Dcoasion  required,  to  pl^  his  business  with  autivily  and  lake  bi« 
ease,  to  gain  a  little  and  spend  it."  Leto  is  here  equivalent  to  temport 
Bp]»r(uno.^5S..  Gaadentem paivu  todaUbta  <t  fore  cerJo,  &c.  "Delighting 
in  a  few  compaoiooa  of  humble  life,  and  in  a  house  of  liis  own,  and  also 
in  the  public  shows,  sjid,  when  the  business  of  the  dsj  was  over,  in  l 
walk  llw)UBh  the  Campus  MartioB." 

60—65.  60.  Seitari Uiet at  ipt,  &c.  "I  would  know  from  tbe  moa 
himself  all  that  thoa  reportssL"— 63.  Btnigne.  •■  I  thank  Ihj  nwstsr 
kindl;."  Menas  eipreaaes  his  thanks  for  the  honour  of  the  invUation,  but 

■t  the  same  lime  declines  accepting  it. — 63.  Imprtlna.  "The  rascal." — 
orrel.  **  And  either  sUgfata,  or  is  afraid  of,  thee." 
reproperl;  meant  of  that  awe  and  respect,  which  ws 
fed  when  approaching  any  tlunB  sacred ;  and  as  the  vulgar  are  apt  to 
look  upon  great  men  aa  somewhat  above  the  ordinary  rank  of  mortals, 
the  same  words  have  been  used  to  eipress  the  respect  they  feel  when  ad- 
nutted  to  their  presence,  as  well  as  the  dread  they  have  of  coming  into  it 
~-64.  TuUtivm  mane  Pkiiippus,  &c  "  Next  morning  Philip  comes  upon 
Vulteiua,  as  he  was  selling  old  second-hand  trumpery  to  the  poorer  so  ~ 


of  people,  and  salutea  him  tiist."  The  verb  oceupare,  as  here  employed, 
means  tosurpiise,  to  come  upon  another  before  he  is  aware  of  our  ap- 
proach.— 65.    Ttiuicato  poptlln.      This  eipreseion  literally  refers  to  the 


poorer  part  of  the  citizens  as  clad  merely  in  iKnici,  their  poverty  prevent- 
mg  them  from  purchasing  a  toga  in  which  to  appear  abroad.  Foreigners 
at  Rome  seem  also  to  have  had  the  same  dress,  whence  homo  Jttnlcotiu  is 
put  for  a  Carthaginian,  Plaul.  PamiL  5.  3.2.— Scruto.  By  this  tenn  is 
meant  any  kind  ofcrid  second-hand  furniture,  moveables,  clothes,  &e.  and 
they  who  vended  (hem  were  called  tcratarii  Menas  was  spoken  of  in  a 
preceding  line  (5Gth)  as  a  praco,  or  crjer,  and  among  the  duties  of  this 
class  of  persons  was  that  of  attending  at  auctions,  and  calling  luttho 
price  tMiiden  for  tbe  articles  put  up.  This  would  allow  Menas  aaaj 
opportunities  of  making  bargains  for  himself,  and,  when  uol  otherwise 
employed,  of  becoming  a  scrularma, 

66-72.  66.  lUc  PhUippo  eicusarc  laborem,  kc.  "  He  began  to  plead 
to  Philip  lus  laborious  vocation  and  the  fetters  of  hire,  as  an  eicuie  fin 
not  having  waited  Dpon  him  that  morning;  in  fine,  for  not  having  seen 
bim  first."  The  eipressiou  m^rccnrrriafTtncta  refers  to  hia  employment  as 
priEco.andhiB  labouring  in  it  forreBular  hire.- 6S.  Qvodium  mane  ilentum 
vmissel.  Clients  end  others  wait&d  upon  distinguished  men  early  in  tba 
tnominl  for  the  purpose  of  paying  their  respects.  Menas  apologues  foi 
not  having  caQed  upon  Fhihp  at  this  time,  both  to  salute  him  and  iiitiit 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


bnnislf  foi  not  hsTing  accepted  Ms  Inritfttion. — 69.  Me.  "On  thia  emt- 
ditioii."— 70.  Ul  Hbct.  A  form  of  aseenlinp.— 71.  Pailnenam.  "After 
the  niDth  hour."  Or,  lo  adopt  our  own  phraseology,  "  after  three  o'clock." 
— TS.  DictBda  laceiuU.  "Whatever  came  into  hia  bead."  Litermlhr; 
tiunga  to  be  mentioned,  and  tUnea  about  which  silence  ahonld  hare  been 
kepk  The  poet  e*idently  intenda  this  aa  an  allaartHi  to  tbe  eSecIa  of 
Philip'a  good  old  wine  apon  Ma  new  guest. 

?) — 98.  73,  HleHKnT^KeuUum,kc.  "  He,  when  he  bad  often  been 
Men  to  repair,  like  a  fish  to  the  concealed  hook,  in  the  moming  a  client, 
■nd  now  a  conetant  Euest,  ie  de«red,  on  Ibe  pradaiming  of  the  Latin  hol^ 
days,  to  accompany  Philip  to  his  counliy^eat  near  the  cily." — 75.  Mmt 
tlicni.  Compare  noteon  Terae68.' — 7tS.  IndieHi.  Underalanct  acininifr. 
The  Fcria  Lotinie,  or  Latin  holidaya,  were  GraC  appointed  bjTarqnin  fiir 
one  day,  but  after  ihe  eipiilaion  of  the  kings  they  were  continued  for  two, 
then  for  three,  and  at  last  for  four  daya.  They  were  kept  wilh  great  so- 
lemnitr  on  the  Alban  mountain.  I'he  epithet  imlicld  marks  them  as 
BOTeable,  and  appointed  at  the  pteaauro  of  the  conaet,  a  cireumatanca 
which  places  them  in  direct  opposi^on  to  the  Slalt  Feria,  or  filed  feeti- 
Tals  of  the  Romans.  Philip  could  go  into  the  country  ducm,^  these  holi- 
days, BB  the  coarta  were  then  shut.— 79.  EJ  ribi  Am  rtguitm,  &c.  ••  And 
wlule  he  seeks  diTersioa  for  himself  while  he  endeaTotirs  to  draw  amuse- 
ment from  every  thing," — BO.  JHntwi  atpltm  tmmiiltil.  "Promises  to 
lend  bim  aeven  tbouaand  more." — S3.  EcniHaa.  "From  a  aproce  cit" 
— -Stqat  mhoa  et  cintia  fraiat  mtra,  "  And  talks  of  notlung  hut  furrowa 
■nd  vineyarda."  .Mtra  ia  here  litemlly,  "  solely,"  "  only,"  being  the  neo- 
terof  the  adjective  need  adverbially .—S4.  Prapnral  ntnua.  "Freparea 
hia  elms,"  i.  e.  for  the  vinos  to  grow  around. — 8o.  Immorilur  iludiTi,  &c. 
"tie  almost  kills  himself  with  ea^r  application  to  his  labonni,  and  grom 
old  before  his  lime  through  a  desire  ot  poesessine  more."  i,  e.  of  in«eaa- 
ing  his  wealth. — 87.  Span  nunlila  irgei.  "ILs  narves:  deceived  hi) 
hopes." — 89.  /rstui.  Angiy  with  himself  for  having  ever  left  liis  roniMr 
peaeidiil  and  happy  life.^90.  Benbmrn.  "Rough." — ARer  Menas  had 
turned  bnner,  be  ceaaed  to  be  njlidiu,  and  neglected  his  peiaon. — 91. 
/>iirwnimuiittMfufoiu.  "  Too  laborious  and  earnest." — 9S.  Pel.  "Failb. 
— 93.  Pmtre.  Uaed  for  fm^wiurc,  i.  e.  dun. — 96.  Qui  >rnul  sipail,  (t«. 
"Let  him  who  has  once  pnceived  bow  much  better  the  things  he  has 
discarded  are  than  those  for  which  he  has  sought,  return  in  time,"&c^— 
96.  Sua  modulo  ac  pedt.  "  By  his  own  Uurt  and  foot,"  i.  e.  by  the  mea- 
■un  of  hia  oam  foot,  by  hi*  own  proper  alandard. 


cauvr,  nnu  uiarsBubum  IIIII--UUIU  jiui  Lvji  niiji  m  fine,  a  Complete  njp<^ 
chondriac.  If  iho  poet  really  intended  this  (or  bis  own  portrait,  it  must 
be  confesied  to  be  very  unlike  the  joyous  carelessness  of  hia  life  in  genwal. 
In  atmoat  perfect  health,  possessM  of  an  easy  fortune,  and  supported  I^ 
■  good  understanding,  he  makes  himself  wretched  wilh  causeless  diBqul- 
etudes,  and  an  unaccountable  waywardness  of  temper.  May  we  not  sup- 
pose that  tbe  Epicurean  principles  of  Horace  forbid  any  such  applicatioa 
to  himself,  and  that  he  merely  assumes  these  intirmitiea,  that  he  may  with 
mors  potitenees  reproach  Albinovanui  who  was  actually  subject  t» 
tbeml    Such  at  least  is  the  opinion  ofTorreatius  and  others  of  the  ena^ 


tec.  Google 


mauxtttMH  ii«nu.-4«M  i.  mm*  at  IH 

1—10.  l.Cdt<)gBidtrtdtmcrcmsinrtMtiiuima,lue.  Tb««ri« 
of  construction  ia  as  ToIIowb  i  Jtfttto,  ngata,  reftr  CiUo  MAnatma,  emM 
tcriiaqiu  Jfenius,  gaudcre  li  gerertrem  limt. — Gaudtri  et  bntremgerert 
«/■«■.  "Bsarjoy  aod  prosperity,"  i.  e.  gi»ejoy  snd  wish  Buccoes,  In 
'  "   ~       -'  inLaUnrormofsslutation,  SaIulnn,Hancsher» 

if  eipresaion,  xii(pn»  mi  li  .pifT™*.— 3.  Comitt 
MrUafae//'^<mu.  Celsua  Albinonnua  hu  alrBadj  been  meDlioned  u 
(bimingpartoftheretinueof  Tiberius,  (Epist.  1.3. 15.)  who  wis  at  that 
time  occupied  with  the  afikin  o(  Arnnenin. — 3.  Die,  mulla  et  ptdehra  mi- 
nonltm,  &c  "  Tell  him,  that,  ^iwh  pronusing  many  Gas  things,  1  liv« 
BNther  well  nor  agreeably."  Theiitstinctioa  here  made,  is  one,  observe* 
Francis,  of  pure  Epicurean  nnnlity.  Ricte  tnetrt  ia  to  live  according  to 
the  rules  of  virtue;  and  viBennuKatT  lo  have  no  other  guidance  for  out 
actions  but  pleaaure  and  our  paastons.  As  regards  the  force  of  mtnanlem, 
m  this  same  passage,  consult  note  on  Sat.  S.  3.  9. — 4.  Hcmd  quia  grinulD, 
ha.  "  Not  because  the  haii  has  bruised  tny  vines,  or  the  beat  blasted  Iha 
olivo,"  ftc  L  e.  my  disquiet  arises  not  from  the  cares  of  wealth.  It  ia  not 
produced  by  the  teelinjts  that  break  the  repose  of  the  rich,  when  theirvine- 
yards  have  been  lashed  by  the  hail,  or  their  olive-grounds  have  aoflned 
lioDi  the  immoderate  beats,  &c. — S.  Mvmordetit.  The  verb  mordta  (hen 
equivalent  lo  an)  a  applied  by  the  Latin  vrritera  to  denote  the  effitcta  as 
well  of  cold  as  of  heal.-— G.  Lon^nf  uij  in  agrii.  Coneult  note  on  Epoda 
1.  S7. — 7,  Jtfinw  calirftij.  "Less  sound."  The  poet  doacribea  himself 
(iTindeed  he  refers  to  his  own  case)  as  labouring  under  that  peculiar  mala- 
dy, which  is  now  termed  hypochondria,  and  which  has  its  seat  far  more  in 
the  mind  than  in  any  part  of  the  body.  The  picture  that  he  draws  admira,- 
bly  delineates  the  condition  of  one  who  is  sufierin^  under  the  morbid  is- 
Suence  of  hypoehondnao  feelings. — 9.  FXlia  offeniar  incdirtj.  "  Because  1 
Am  displeased  with  my  faithful  physicians."  With  *rajc«r,  te^uar,  ftigiam, 
and  amtn  respectively,  gidamustbe  supplied  in  translating. — 10.  Cur  ma 
,/uneitD  froperent  ween  vtttmi.  "  For  being  eager  to  rouse  me  from  this 
fatal  lethargy."     Cur  ia  here  eqotvalenl  to  i^,  quod. 

18 — 17.  13.  Vmtoiat.  "Changeable  as  the  wind."  Compare  Eplrt. 
1.9.37.  "  Piebi  veaiiaa." — IS.  Q.«ii  pacto  rem  gerat  H  H.  "Howheman- 

rhis  official  duties,  and  himBcIf,"  i.  e.  how  be  is  coming  on  in  his  office 
cretary,and  irfiat  he  isdoing  withhimsalf. — 14.  JuvoA.  "Theyonng 
prince."  Alluding  to  Tibeiius,  who  waa  then  about  twenty-two  years  tn 
age. — Ciktrti.  Canault  note  on  Epiat  1.  3.  6. — 17.  Ul  lu/arlunani,l[e. 
"  As  thou,  Calsus,  bearcat  thy  fortune,  so  will  we  bear  oufselrea  unto  thee," 
L  e.  if,  amid  thy  present  eood  fortune,  and  the  favour  of  thy  prince,  thoa 
BtiD  continueatto  remember  and  love  thy  former  friend,  so  will  hemtura 
love  thee. 


Efistli  9.    A  letter  of  inlrodiiction  to  Tiberius  Claudius  Nero,  Erven 

by  the  poet  to  his  biend  Tiliui  SeptimiuB.  Horace  seems  lo  havel>eeit 
very  aenshle  ofthc  qare  and  nicety  that  were  requisite  on  such  occasions, 
especial];  in  addressing  the  Great,  and  he  has  left  the  episQe  now  before 
US  as  an  undoubted  proof  of  this.  He  stood  high  in  favour  with  Tiberius, 
and  Che  regard  Augustus  had  for  biro  gave  bim  a  farther  privilege.  Mor»> 
over,  SepUmiua  was  one  of  his  d*«rest  friends,  a  man  of  birth  and  known 
merit:  yet  with  what  modeslv,  diffidence,  and  eeemine  reluctance,  doM 
the  poelTeoommoDdlum  to  tba  notice  of  the  prinoe.  The  epUtle  a^Mn 
50 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


to  ban  baen  wriUon  B  ahort  time  previous  to  tha  depMtan  of  TilMifaM  fbc 


EkeO^ 


I.  StfKmiut,  Claadi,  ntniiruni  Mtlligjt  tuim,  &c  "  O  Claudiii*, 
•kme  knowi  fonooth  bow  highly  tliou  eeteemeat  me."     TIw 

alij  loekt  to  excuse  his  own  boldnueg  in  addreeans  an  epiatia 

ketb»|KMeattothaTOUDg  Tiberina,  oo  the  ground  that  his  mead  Septi- 
M^DB  would  bnethU  he  stood  high  in  fuTour  with  ihn  prince,  whete^s,  bo 
biniaeir kiiairno auch  thing. — 3.  SciJicd uC,  ItU  le  laiuJart,  &g.  "Toun- 
dattaka  Damd;  to  recoDunead  and  introduce  him  to  ;ou." — 4.  Dlgniu» 
wunlt  dDmoqutf  &£,  ^' As  ana  woithj  tho  eslaem  and  coniidanc^  of  Nero^ 
wbo  alwaya  sdecta  deserving  objects,"  L  e.  one  whoae  hshits  of  thinkiag 
•nd  acting  are  in  uoiaoo  with  Uioao  of  the  individual  addieesed,  and  wlio 
ia  wonhj  of  being  numbered  among  hia  iatinala  friends,  sod  becoming  m 
member  of  hia  ikouaehold.  This  venedoea  equal  honour  both  to  Tibeniu 
and  Seplimiua,  aiuce  it  shows  the  one  a  du-cera'mg  prince,  and  the  otbet  • 
deserving  mail.  We  axe  not  to  coDBider  thene  aa  words  of  mere  compii- 
meot  on  the  part  of  the  poet.  Tiberiua,  in  his  early  days,  was  indeed  tha 
person  he  is  here  repreeented  to  be,  a  good  judge  of  lamt,  and  ready  to 
reward  it— S.  JSunert fungi propitirit  amici.  "Tha.t  Ifill  the  alalion  d'an 
intimate  friend." — G.  Qtadpunm  tiidet,  he.  "  He  sees  and  knows  what 
I  cancfiect  with  thee  hettei  than  I  do  mvaelf;"  L  e.  be  eeee  end  knows  tba 
extent  of  my  influence  with  thea,  fcc  TLis  explains  the  ntmirum  UiltUigU 
■MUJ  of  ibe  first  line. 

3—13.  &  S«d iHBuL  mw  nt,  &C  "Bull  was  afraid  lest  I  might  b« 
(bought  to  have  pretended  that  my  interest  with  thee  was  lass  than  it 
really  is:  to  be  a  diaeembler  of  my  own  strength,  inclined  to  benefit 
myaelf  aJone." — 10.  Jtfajiirw  culpa.  The  major  euipB,  here  alluded  to, 
is  the  uawillingness  to  serves  friend. — 11.  f>mju  ad  wimue  ducautt 
framia,  "  I  have  deaccnded  into  the  arena  to  contend  for  the  rewarda 
of  town-bred  assurance,"  i.  a.  I  have  resolved  at  last  to  put  in  for  a 
share  of  tluise  rewards  which  ■  little  city-assurance  is  pretly  certain  ol 
obtaining.  Tbe/nma  urfronais  apor^vely  but  truly  applied  to  that  open 
and  Qnshrinking  aasunince  so  generally  found  in  the  population  of  d- 
ties. — 13.  Scribe  tut  gregii  himc.  "  Enrol  this  person  among  Ihv  reti- 
nue." Gnx  is  here  taken  in  a  good  sense  to  denote  a  society  of&iendl 
and  folio  wets. 


EKSTI.B  ID,  The  poet  loved  to  retire  into  the  country  and  indnlg^ 
amid  rural  acenea,  in  reading,  and  in  wooing  hie  muse.  Fbscus,  on  Um 
other  band,  guve  the  preference  to  a  city  lile,  t' 


'lews  and  feelings  were  ic 
present  epistle,  therelere,  Horace  states  to  bis  old  companion  the  gioands 
of  bis  choice ;  and  paints,  in  masterly  colours,  the  mnocent  pleasures, 
the  simplicity,  and  l£a  calm  repose  of  a  country-life." 


1 — 10.  1.  Urbia  onulDrnn.  Beautifully  opposed  to  rtirii  onuleruin 
the  following  line. — Fattumjalverciubtmia.  "Bid  Fuscua  hail."  Fiis- 
cus  Aristius,  who  is  here  addressed,  was  a  distinguished  grammarian 
and  ihetoridan  of  the  day,  a  man  of  probity,  but  loo  much  influenced 
by  the  desire  of  accumulating  riches,  the  common  vice  of  the  time^  and 
{veferrins  therefore  a  city-lile  to  the  repose  of  the  country.  He  is  tbs 
•ama  in<uvidu«l  to  whom  tJie  22d  ode  ot  the  first  book  is  addressad.— 

D.an:tci;.G0<)glu 


1  Pttnt  gtmdU.  "Almoat  twins,"  Compuv  S«nn.  1.3.41—4.  A 
Oder.  SuppIyncRiI. — 5.  .SnnuimtupariierteliUinoHqnteoliinnU.  "We 
nod  sBient  to  bsi^  other,  like  old  and  cooetiuit  doves."  Supply  ee^tl^ 
or  jiculi,  and  compare  the  explanatorj  remarii  of  Dering:  "Si  aUer  aU, 
titer  quoqiitai*,  alter  aittri  in  omnf  re  pari  ibikId  nnnniL" — Jftti.  Alluding 
literallj  to  long  acquaintance,  end  to  constancf  of  attatdimeat  reaaltiDg 
ttierefrom.— 6.  .Mrfum.  The  conipariiion  ia  atill  kept  ay,  and  the  citf 
to  which  Fuscus  clings,  and  in  which  all  his  desirea  appear  to  centre^  ■ 


beBotifiillf  styled  the  neat,  which  he  ia  said  to  keep,  while  the  poet 
roaraa  abroad. — 7.  JHutea  einwnlilt  saxa.  "The  mom-ffrown  ro(4»." 
— i.  Quid  quicrb  ?    "  la  a  word."    Literally,  "  what  wouldst  thoa  hare 


ly?"     This  WM  a  fonn  of  eipresaion  need  when  they  wanted,  ii. 

few  words,  to  give  a  reason  for,  or  an  eiplsnation  of,  any  thing,  and 
answers  somewhat  to  our  phrnse  "  what  can  1  say  more  7" — 9.  Aumorg 


im.'^' — 10.    Vtipu  iKtriMiM  fa^ihui. 


&c.     "  And,  like  a.  priest's  runaway  sli      ,        _ 

wnnt  plain  bread,  which  is  more  agreeable  to  me  now  than  bonted 
che  BBC-cakes."  By  Hia  are  meant  a  feinij  of  consecrated  cake  or  wafer, 
made  of  flour,  honey,  and  oil,  which  were  offered  op,  during  the  per- 
formance of  sacred  rites,  lo  Bacchus  [Ovid.  Fajt  3,  735.),  Ceres,  Pan, 
and  other  dsitios.  They  became  the  perquisite  of  the  priests,  and  tfadr 
DumbBr  was  so  ?reat,  that  the  latter  gave  them,  as  an  article  of  food,  to 
their  staves.  Theploctnla  were  cheese^iakes,  compoaed  of  fine  wheat- 
flour,  cheese,  honey,  &c.  Compare  Csto,  R.  H.  TS.— The  idea  intended 
to  be  conveyed  by  this  passage  ia  this:  As  the  priest's  alsTe,  who  ia  tired 
of  living  on  the  delicacies  offered  to  his  master's  ffod,  r>iQS  away  from  hja 
service,  that  he  may  get  a  little  common  brea^,  so  the  poet  would  re- 
treat from  the  false  taate  and  the  cloying  pleasures  of  the  city,  to  tba 
simple  and  natural  cnjoymentB  of  the  counUy. 

Ii— IT.  IS.  Fiveri  tufwie  li  <i7siBen{m/a' (i»rlc(,  &C.  "Ifweou^ 
to  live  conformably  to  nature,  and  if  a  spot  of  ground  is  to  be  soaghl 
after,  in  the  first  place,  for  a  dwelling  to  be  erected  upon  it,"  i.  e.  if  w« 
wonld  lead  an  easy  life,  and  one  agreeable  Co  nature,  and  il,  for  Ihta  end, 
we  make  it  our  first  care  to  find  out  some  fit  place  whereon  lo  build  us  a 
house. — The  poet  begins  here  the  flrst  part  of  his  epistle,  and  asmgnt, 
as  the  first  reason  for  hia  preTerTing  the  country  to  the  dCy,  that  wo  can 
live  there  more  conformably  to  IheTaws  of  nature,  and  with  greater  eas* 
provide  whatever  she  demands,  or  disengage  ourselves  from  the  desire  cj, 
what  she  does  not  really  want — 14.  PMnreafnirthtatii.  "PreferaUeto 
the  blissful  country." — 15.  E>l  uii  pftu  l^cont  Uenwi  ?  "  Is  there  a  apot 
where  the  winters  are  milder." — 16.  SoMcm  Conli,    Conault  note  on 


Aojuat),  and  to  the  heat  which  marks  that  portion  of  the  year. — 
(cm  MUlwn.     "The  scorching  sun." 

18—95.     la.  DfirDit.     TnterraptB,"— 19.   fiflmtu  7.%rii  obf,  ftc 

"la  the  grass  inferior  in  smell  or  beauty  to  the  tesselated  pavements  of 
Nanudian  marble ?'■  By  LyhicilapiSi  are  here  literally  meant,  amah 
square  pieces  of  Numidian  marble  forming  tesselsted  <ff  mosaic  pave* 
menls.  The  idea  intended  lo  be  conveyed  by  the  question  of  the  bat^ 
Is  strikingly  beautiful.  Can  the  splendid  pavement,  with  all  its  varied 
hues,  compare  for  a  moment  wiUi  the  verdant  turf,  or  the  enamel  of  the 
fields.  Does  it  send  forth,  like  the  wild-flower,  a  sweet  perfume  on  the 
air? — SO.  in  tint  intdit  ni»i]ier«  pJumiuok    "Stttveatobunt  theletLdin 


tec.  Google 


UDM  Owt  coovar  it  tl . 

■qoeducU  and  leadot 
pipai.  The  latter,  kowever,  were  piincipally  «mplg]>ecl  io  dutribntjnf 
It  CtiTOUgbout  tbe  city,  ifler  it  bad  beea  conveyed  thithsibj  the  foiraer: 
far,  JD  truth,  no  pipe  could  have  ■upported  the  weight  of  water  brought 
to  Ihe  city  in  Che  aqueducta. — 81.  Qwan  qua  ptrpnnaim,  &c  "  Thaa 
that  which  runs  munniiring  along  its  Blo|ung  chaaneL"— 23.  ^emptialiT 
Variai,  &c.  The  coanectjoa  in  the  CiUQ  of  ideas  is  ai  follows :  Ttwy 
who  dwell  in  cities  endeavour,  it  ii  tiue,  to  procure  for  tbemselves,  by 
means  of  art,  the  beauty  and  the  enjojniBnt  of  rural  scenes.  "  For  ei- 
ample,  a  wood  is  reared  amid  columns  of  variegated  marble,  and  that 
abode  is  praised  which  comniinds  a  proapect  of  distant  fieldi,"  yet  na- 
ture, though  men  Bttive  to  expel  her  by  violence,  will  ga  ollen  return,  aud 
will  insensibly  triumph  overall  their  unreasonable  disgusts.  As  regards 
the  expression  initr  sariat  nulrilur  tiiva  csJuDinai,  consult  note  on  Ode  3. 
10.5.— 34.  JfatwamtxpelUiJurca.  By  twiwo  is  here  meant,  that  relish 
for  the  ploasurea  of  a  rural  life  which  has  been  implanted  by  nature  in 
the  breast  of  all,  though  weakened  iu  many  by  the  force  of  habit  or  edu' 
cation.  Thia  natural  feeling,  lays  the  poet,  can  never  entirely  he  eradi- 
cated, but  muit  eventually  triumph  over  eveiy  obstacle.  17)e  expres- 
sion cxptUeifvTcaia  metaphorical,  and  refers  lo  thedricingtway  by  vio' 
lence.  It  appears  lo  be  a  mode  of  speaking  derived  from  the  manner 
of  rustics,  who  arm  and  defend  themselves  with  forka,  or  remove,  by 
means  of  the  same  instrument,  whatever  opposes  them. — S5.  JHola  faa- 
tidia.  Alluding  to  those  uuresAonabls  disgusts  which  keep  away  th« 
rich  sod  luxunous  from  the  calm  and  Hmple  enjoyments  of  a  CDunti^ 
life. 

36,  37.  36.  ^m,  guj  SUmit,  &c.  Eonce  compares  the  taste  of 
Nature  to  the  true  purple,  and  that  of  the  passions  lo  an  adulterated  and 
counterfeit  purple.  The  man,  he  observes,  who  cannot  distingnisb  be- 
tween what  is  true  and  what  is  false,  will  aa  surely  injure  bimael^  as  tb* 
merchant  who  knows  not  the  difTerence  between  the  genuine  purple  and 
that  which  is  the  reverie. — Si^onto.  Sidon  was  a  famous  commercial 
city,  the  capital  of  Phmnicia,  about  S4  miles  north  of  Tyre,  which  wa* 
one  of  ita  colonies. — C«nlend*r*  coiiidiu.  "  Skilfully  to  compare."  Peo- 
ple who  compare  pieces  of  stuS"  together,  ilrdclh  thtm  out  near  each 
other,  the  better  to  discern  the  diflerence.'-S?.  ^Buinattm  polantia  vtUera 
fucutn.  "  The  fleeces  thai  drink  the  dye  of  Aquinum."  According 
lo  the  scholiast,  a  pur^e  was  manufactDrad  at  Acjuinmn  in  imitation  3 
the  FhcBoician.  Aquuium  was  a  city  of  the  Volsci,  in  new  LaUum, 
aituate  a  little  beyond  the  [dace  where  the  Latin  way  crossed  the  iiv«i* 
liiris  and  Melfis. — JWuin.    Consoltnota  on  Ode  3.  5.  88,  ■• 

30 — 3S.  30.  Quern  r(ij>Iiunfnua,  &C.  The  idea  intended  to  be  con- 
veyed is  this  ;  They  who  bound  tb^  desirea  by  thewantsof  nature, 
(and  such  is  usually  the  temper  of  a  country  lilej  are  independent  of 
Fortune's  favours  and  rosentments,  her  anger  and  inconstancy. — 31.  St 

Sid  miraberc,  pma  inoilui.  "  If  thou  shslt  admire  any  thing  greatly, 
ou  wilt  be  unwilling  to  resign  it."— 32,  Lutt  tub  paaptrc  Itdo,  Ice. 
"One  may  live  more  happily  beneath  an  humble  roof,  than  the  powerful 
and  the  fnends  of  thepowerful."  jRvuiabere  equivalent  to  polmMorcs 
or  ditinTts. — 34.  Cimu  tqvum,  &c.  The  fable  here  told  is  imitated  from 
StesichoruB,  who  repeated  it  to  the  inhabitants  of  H.imera,  in  Sicily,  when 
Uie  latter  were  about  to  aasiffn  a  body-guard  to  Phalaris,  tyrant  of  Agn. 
gentum,  whom  tbey  had  oalled  to  ueic  aid,  and  made  eouuMBder  of 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


nruKiroR  vamv— aoM  i.  ■»■«.■  n.  5S9 

tbeit  foTOM.  St«ri(AomB,  u  AiutoUa  infbrnii  oa,  (JUil.  9. 39.)  nnder- 
tookbf  this  apologue  to  show  tbe  HimereuiBof  what  foil;  th^  wodM 
be  guilty,  if  tbey  ibus  delivered  tbemselvei  up  into  the  hands  of  &  pow- 
erful individual. — Commmibus  htrbU.  "  From  tboir  common  pulan." 
35.  Mitmr.  "Wotated."  Proving  inferior. — 37.  Fieler  vMtm.  "A 
proud  victoi." — 38.  Dejn^     Eqiuvalentlo  JepeUenpoCuif. 

33 — 30.  39.  Sic,  fsi  poHpcrinn  ttrilvt,  tec  "  In  lihe  manaer,  bt^ 
wbo,  fiom  a  droad  of  narrow  drcumatancea,  parts  nilh  his  libertF,  mem 
preciouB  than  any  meUlB,  sball  BbamefuUy  l^t  a  maBter,  and  be  (orevet 
a^ve,  because  be  sbaJI  not  know  how  to  be  contenled  with  a  little,"  i,  e. 
be,  who,  not  content  wilb  a  little,  reearda  the  precioug  boon  of  freedom 
as  of  inferioi  moment  when  compBred  with  the  acquiaitian  of  Hches,  ahalt 
become  the  slave  of  wealth  and  bve  in  eternal  bondage. — MtlalHt.  Used 
conlemptuoiTsly  fordjntiif. — 42.  Cm  mmeonvenitt  svares,  &c  Theide« 
intended  to  be  conveyed  is  simply  this :  When  a  man's  Ibrtune  does  not 
Bnit  hia  condilian,  it  iriU  be  like  a  shoe,  which  is  apt  to  cause  us  to  trip  if 
too  Urge,  and  which  pinchea  when  too  small. — OUm.  "Oftentimes." — 
45.  Jfcc  me  dimiUea  intaitigatam,  &c.  The  poet  makes  use  of  this  C0F> 
rective  to  aof^n  the  advice  which  be  has  given  to  bis  friend.  He  desires 
ta  be  treated  with  tbe  same  frank  neU|Whenever  be  shall  appear  enslaved 
by  the  eanie  paasjans.— 746.  Cogeri,  Equivalent  (o  cangtrtrc — 47.  Impt- 
rut,  haud  in-HI,  kc.  The  sense  evidently  requires  hand,  not  aiU  aa  Uie 
common  editions  read.  Money  rules  the  araricioua  man,  as  the  rider 
rules  Ihe  steed ;  it  yields  no  obedience,  but  on  the  contrary  cbaina  him  in 
continual  bondage. — 13.  Toiiam  iHgaa  Kfui,  Ac.  'Though  deserving 
rathet  to  follow,  than  to  lead,  the  twisted  rope,"  i.  e.  deserving  rather  to 
be  held  in  eiibjeccion,  than  itself  to  subject  olherB.  Tbe  metaphor  here 
employed  is  l^ken  from  beoats  that  sje  led  with  a  cord. — 49-  Diclabam, 
"1  dictated,"  Le.  to  mj  amanuensis.  In  writing  letters,  the  Romans  used 
the  imperfect  tense,  to  denote  what  was  zoine  on  at  the  time  when  they 
wrote,  putting  themselves,  as  it  were,  in  the  [dace  of  the  person  who  re- 
ceiyed  the  letter,  and  using  the  tenee  which  would  be  proper  when  it  camtt 
to  his  hands. — Poll  fanum  putre  Vaeuaa.  "  Behind  the  mouldering  fan« 
of  Vacuna."  Vacuna  was  a  Sabine  goddess,  analogous,  according  to 
some  authorities,  to  the  Roman  Vieloria,  but,  if  we  follow  Vano,  lh« 
Bams  with  Minerva.  The  temple  of  the  goddess,  in  the  Sabine  (emCor^, 
not  far  from  a  grove  likewise  consecrated  to  her,  would  seem  to  have  been 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  poet's  yiila.  Belund  its  mouldering  remains,  senled 
€>□  the  grassy  turf,  Horace  dictated  the  present  epistle. — 50.  Execpla,  gVDd 
non  liinul  uses,  &c.  "  In  all  other  respects  happy,  except  that  thou  wert 
■01  with  me."     With  wcepio  supply  «. 


EriSTLi  II.  The  poet  instructs  his  friend  Bullalius,  who  was  roaiB- 
ing  abroad  for  the  purpose  of  dispelling  the  cares  which  disturbed  biS 
repose,  that  happiness  does  not  depend  upon  dimate  or  place,  bat  upon 

1—3.  1.  Quid  (£ii  Bias  CAios,  &c.  ■'HowdoesChiosappsartolbae, 
Bullaliua,  and  famed  Lesbos?  How,  neat  Samoa T"—C*iB».  An  isl- 
and in  the  .^gean  sea,  off  the  coast  of  Lydia,  and  one  ot  the  twelva 
states  established  by  the  lonians,  who  emigrated  to  Ams  from  Attio 
and  Achaia,  It  is  now  Seia.—Luboa.  An  island  of  the  ^gesn,  SoOth 
of  Tenedos.    Its  modem  name  it  Milj^  derived  from  Mitjlws)  tlat 


tec.  Google 


■BcicDt  CBpitaL  Lesboa  wti  eolontied  by  tbc  £aUkna  in  tha  Brat  gnat 
emimtion.  The  epUhet  iiefa,  which  is  here  given  it,  applies  not  ■<> 
anich  to  tbe  excellent  wine  piriduceil  there,  u  to  th«  diftingimibed  pcf>> 
■one  who  were  MtiTeg  of  tiie  tetand,  and  tmonai  whom  may  be  men- 
tioned  Sappho,  Alcnns,  Tbeophnslua,  jtc— t.  Condrma  Somei.  Sa- 
moB  liee  south-eant  of  Chioe.  It  i*  about  Bix  hundred  ataiiia  in  circum- 
ference, and  full  of  mounlains.  Tbis  also  wae  one  of  the  twelve  loniaD 
alates  of  Aaia.  The  epitiiet  concinna^  here  bestowed  on  it,  wootd  seem 
to  refer  to  the  neatnets  and  elegance  of  its  buildinge. — ^wd  Crati  rh 
git  Saniit?  Sardia  waa  the  aiu^ent  capital  of  the  Lfdian  king,  and 
atood  on  the  riTer  Pactolaa.  It  waa  afterwarda  the  residence  of  the  sa- 
trap of  Ljdia,  and  the  faead-qnattera  of  the  Persian  monarclis  when  Ih^ 
▼isiled  western  Asia. — 3.  Smw-iu.  This  city  alood  on  the  coast  (^Ly< 
dia,  and  waa  one  of  tbo  old  £oliaii  colonies;  but  the  period  of  its  splen- 
dour  helonga  to  the  Macedonian  era.  Antigonua  and  Lysimachaa 
nudsitoneoflheniostbeaulifiil  (owns  in  Asia.  The  modem  town /i- 
mur,  or  Sniyma,  is  the  chief  trading-place  of  the  Levant.-^  Cirfiy  ion.  A 
city  of  Ionia,  north-west  of  Eirfiesus,  famed  for  its  excellent  caTalry. — 
FmmI    "Than  fame  rcpreaents  them  to  bel" 

4 — 11.  4.  C\mctane  pra  camiK,  tie  "  Are  they  all  contemptible  in 
oompsEiaon  with  the  Campna  Martiue  and  the  riTer  TiherT'  Serdro  Jg 
hare  equivalent  to  amlennuiT,  viiii  aiHmo,  nihiU  pendur,  kc — 5.  .Sn  lenit 
in  tolum,  &ij.  "  Or  does  one  of  the  cities  of  Aitalns  become  the  object 
of  thy  wish  7"  Literall;;,  "enter  into  th;  wish,"  i.  e.  doHt  thoa  wisb  to 
dwell  in  one  of  the  cities  of  Attains?  Among  the  flourishLtg  citi«s 
tnledover  in  earlier  days  by  Attains,  were  Pergamus,  the  capital,  Mjn- 
dna,  Apollotiia,  Tralles,  Thyatira,  Slc — 6.  Ltbediaa.  Lebcdus  was  a 
mantime  city  of  lonis,  north-weet  of  Colo|:dion.  It  was  at  one  time  a 
lan^  and  flouriahing  city,  hut  upon  the  removal  of  the  greater  part  of 
its  mhabitanti  to  Ephesue,  by  LysimachuB,  it  sank  into  insignincance, 
and,  in  the  time  orHorace,wiB  deserted  and  in  ruine.—  GatiiiL  TheM 
were  two  cities  of  the  name  of  Osbii  in  Italy,  one  among  the  Sabinea 
and  the  other  in  Latium.  The  latter  wan  the  more  celebrated  of  the 
two,  and  is  the  place  here  referred  to,  Strabo  makes  it  to  have  been 
on  the  Via  Prasnealina,  and  about  100  stadia  from  Rome.  The  Itine- 
raries reckon  twelve  miles  from  Rome  to  this  city,^ — 8.  Fidevit.  Fiden* 
was  a  smatl  tovm  of  the  Sabines,  about  four  or  fives  miles  from  Rome, 
and  is  well  known  as  a  brave  though  unsucccasful  antagonist  of  the  let- 
ter city. — 1 1 .  Std  niqut  qui  Capua,  &c.  The  idea  intended  to  be  con- 
veyed, from  tMsline  lo  the  close  of  the  epietle,  is  aB  follows:  Bui,  what- 
ever cily  or  region  may  have  pleased  thee,  my  friend,  re^n  now,  I  en- 
treat thee,  to  Rome.  For,  as  he  who  journeys  to  the  laM  place  from 
Capua,  does  not  feel  inclined  to  pass  the  rest  of  his  days  in  an  inn  by 
the  way,  because,  when  bespBttered  with  rain  and  mire,  he  has  been 
able  to  dry  and  cleanse  himself  there ;  and  as  be  who,  when  tabouring 
nndar  the  chill  of  a  fever,  has  obtained  relief  from  the  etove  and  the 
warm-bath,  dots  not  therefore  regard  these  as  sufficient  to  complete  tha 
happiness  of  life ;  so  do  thou  linger  no  more  in  the  places  which  at  pn- 
sent  msy  delight  thee,  nor,  if  a  tempest  shall  have  toaaed  thee  on  the 
deep,  sell  in  consequence  thy  vessel,  and  revisit  not  for  the  time  to  com* 
thy  native  country  and  thy  friends.  Rhodes  and  the  fair  Mitylene  are 
to  him  who  visita  them  when  in  sound  heallh,  precisely  the  same  aa 
other  things,  which,  thongh  good  in  themselves,  prove,  if  not  used  a.t 
the  prc^r  peiiod,  injurious  rather  than  beneficial.  Return,  therefore 
Mi^  (h  npioyed  &om  thnn,  pivite  fbretfn  citiei  tnd  coiuitneB  Dnua 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


mUUVATOBT 

Bmm.    Eii}ot  ^^  P*"^  tlilagB  vhich  fbitme  now  Knapicnnriy  oAti, 

ID  order  that,  wherever  thou  nuiyeit  be,  Ibou  maf  eit  lie  able  to  ray  tint 
Ih;  life  baa  beea  paaaed  hsppily.  For  if  the  caret  of  the  mind  tn  re- 
moved, not  b;  pleKBiDs  acenery,  but  by  reuoa  >i>d  reSection,  ihaf 
Burelj  who  rim  beyond  the  aea  change  diiuMe  ooly,  not  lint  laiDd. 
Yet  such  is  human  nature ;  we  are  borne  afaf  ia  ihipB  and  charioli,  W 
■eek  for  that  which  lies  at  our  very  doors. 

13— ig.  13.  Frigut.  Consult  note  on  Sot.  I.  1.  80. — 14.  Ut  jBrtim»- 
tampiBW,  &c.  "  AaoomplBteljrumiBhinB  the  means  of  a  happy  life." — 
IT.  Intalumi  Rladaiietjiityle»e,&c.  "Ilhodes  and  fair  Mityleoe  are  kt 
a  man  in  good  health,  the  UEoe  aa  a  graat-ooat  at  the  sunuiter  aolitioei 
a  paic  of  drawers  alone  ia  the  snowy  season."  As  regards  Mitylene, 
compare  note  on  verae  1.  "  »elaqttt  Ltibo*."  The  ^unuln  wta  a  kiod 
of  great-coat  or  wrapper,  worn  above  the  tunic,  used  AuAj  on  janniejv 
and  in  the  army,  it  wai  sometimes  covered  with  a  rough  pile  or  hair 
tbrtheiakeofwaimlii,  at  other  timea  made  of  aliine,fcc.  By  tlMMM- 
peilre  ia  properly  meant  a  sort  of  linen  covering,  used  by  thoM  who  etr 
errased  naked  in  the  C  ampus  Mailias,  that  nothing  inoecsnt  might  ba 
Been.  We  haie  renderedthetenn,  "a  palrofdiawers,"  merely  torth* 
sake  of  making  the  general  meaning  more  inlelli^ble  to 'modern  ears." 
—19.  Tibtrii.  The  allosioB  is  to  bathing.— $ueH[tmau&  Censidtnota 
ev  EpisL  1.  7.  S. 

91—30.  SI,  Somae  laaiebtr  Samet,  kc  "LetSaraog,  and  ChioB, 
and  Rhodes,  far  away,  be  praised  by  thee  at  Rome." — S3.  FortmmvtriL 
Equivalent  to  iMwmt.— B4.  Lihatltr.  Eqnivalent  laftlMUTotjtiainda. 
— 26.  JVon  loCKi  (fun  iati  marU  arbittr.  "  Not  a  place  that  coramandf 
a  prospect  of  the  wide-eitendod  sea." — 2S.  Slrmuanot  exerttt  intrUa. 
"  A  latoiioua  idleness  occupies  ub."  A  pleaaing  onymoron.  The  indo- 
lent often  show  themselves  active  in  Uhms  very  things  which  they  ought 
to  avoid.  So  here,  all  these  pursuits  ofhappiness  are  mere  idleness,  and 
turn  to  no  account.  We  are  at  incredible  pains  in  pursuit  of  happiness, 
and  yet  after  all  cannot  find  it ;  whereas,  did  we  understand  ourBelves 
well,  it  is  to  be  bad  at  our  very  doors.— 39.  PeHnius  bau  viMrb  "  Wa 
seek  fora  spot  in  which  to  live  happily." — 30,  Uluirit.  Ulubrae  was  « 
small  tuwnof  Latium,  and  appears  to  have  stood  in  a  plain  at  no  (treat 
distance  from  Vclitrae.  Its  manhv  situation  ia  plainly  alluded  to  by 
Cicero.  (Ep.  ad  Fan.  7.  18.)  who  calls  the  inhabitants  Itftft/rosi.- Ju- 
venal also  gives  us  but  a  wretched  idea  of  the  place.  And  yet  even  iien, 
according  to  Horace,  may  happiness  be  faund,if  he  who  seeks  forit  pos- 
sesses a  caUfl,  and  equal  mind,  one  Uiat  is  not  the  sport  of  evet-Tarying 
resolves,  htttis  conteuted  with  its  lot. 


Efutlb  13.  The  po^  advises  Iccius,  a  i^uenilotM  num,  and  not  cea- 
tented  with  his  present  wealth,  to  cast  aside  all  desire  ofpoasesdiig 
mure,  and  remain  satisfied  with  what  he  has  thns  far  accumulated.  Tba 
epistle  concludes  with  lecomman ding  Pompeius  Orosphus,  and  withm 
abort  account  of  the  most  important  nena  at  Rome. — The  individMl 
'   re  addressed  ia-the  same  witli  the  one  to  wliom  the  twenty-ninth  oda 


in  pursuit  of  his  darling  objeel. _.. 

•ion  ofasoldier.    Risappomted,  however,in 
Mound  tbi  otlMr  ikcana  of  uctanpliibiitg  it 


tec.  Google 


featofs'ei 


■xnjkHAtMT  WOTMl.      »<«  I.  BMITLK  XB.- 

antaidant  of  Ub  entatei  in 

epistle  was  whttm.     Il  bL_      .     . 

lh«r  remarked,  that  tbeindiTiduol  addrsued  hul  pretensioDB  bIbo  to  the 
cbuBCtetof  aphilosopber.  In  the  odejiut  referred  to,  Horace  deBcribw 
him  aa  a  philoiophtol  Boldier,  and  here  bb  a  pbiloBophicBl  miaar,  but  he 
becomcii  squall;  rtdiculouB  in  ei^iet  character. 

"The  Sii^iaa   produce  of 
_         ,  „   .,  lilian  BBlatea    Alter  the  de- 

feat of  Seitus  Pompeius  ulf  the  coast  or  Sicilr,  near  MeBeana,  and  tha 
•ubjection  of  the  whoio  island  which  followed  thia  event,  AnguBtoa,  in 
return  for  bo  important  a  lerrice,  bestowed  on  Agrippa  very  eitenwve 
and  valuable  lands  in  Sicilj'.  Iccius  was  agent  or  £nner  over  thoe. — i. 
A«  M  ut.  "  It  ia  not  possible  IhtL"  An  imilation  oftiie  Greeek  idi- 
om mix  hmv  ois  or  fvH^  So  that  nan  etl  tUpoasit  ia  equivalent  in  efiect  to 
tJieHmple  nntjiolol. — 3.  Taik  futrtlai.  We  maj  aappoBe  Iccius,  like 
other  avaricious  men,  to  have  indulged  in  frequent  complaintB  respect- 
ing the  slate  of  hiB  bSufs. — 4.  Cm  rtnan  luj^ttit  unu.  <■  Who  has  a 
Buffidency  for  all  his  wants." — Si  ventri  hau,  &e.  The  whole  clause, 
from  ti  to  luir  inclusive,  is  equivalent  in  eSect  to  li  vala. 


term  Jnrti,  as  if  he  were  merely  stating  an  imafiinary  case. — In  medio 
patHorum.  "  In  the  midst  of  abundance."  Literally,  "  in  the  midst  of 
the  thin^  plBced  before  thee."  The  reference  ia  to  the  rich  produce  of 
Agrippa's  estates. — 8.  UrHc*.  The  reference  is  no)  to  nettles,  but  to. 
the  uell-fish,  uriiea-iiiarina.  From  the  last  verse  of  the  epistle  it  is  ap- 
parent that  it  was  written  in  autumn ;  whereBB  nettles  nera  onty  eaten 
by  the  poorer  classes  in  the  apiing,  when  they  were  tender,  fkudes, 
the  poet  mentianB  Gsh  in  the  twenty-first  line. — Sic  einci  pnlaiiii  vt. 
Compare  the  eiplanalion  of  Hunter  ;  "Sie  vives  pratenus  at,  tieparn 
vivit,  lie  ptrgti  vitcrt,  ut  (eliamri)  le  confestjm  liqniduB  forlungs  liruB  in- 
auret,  L  e  ttianui  repinte  ditti  /aeltii  lu."  The  allusion  in  the  words  if- 
qvidw  /oHima  rivut  iiiounl,  is  thought  by  some  commentators  [o  be  lo 
the  story  of  Midas  and  the  river  Factolus.  We  should  have  great  doubt* 
respecting  the  accuracy  of  this  remarli.  The  phrase  in  question  would 
rather  seem  to  be  one  of  a  mere  proverbial  character. 


with  the  philosiqihic  nreteowons  of  Iccius,  and  involves  him  in  a  ludi- 
crous and  awkward  dilemma.  ThetrainofideaaiBaBfot^s:  WhatT 
art  thou  a  philosopher,  and  dost  Ihou  complain  of  not^Rig  richert 


SoppoBB  that  wealth  wore  to  come  suddenly  into  Ihy  posseeBJon,  what 
wouldst  thou  gain  from  such  a  state  of  tilings  7  evidently  nothing.  For 
thy  present  mode  of  life  is  either  Che  result  of  thy  natural  feelings,  or  of 
thy  philosophy:  Is  it  of  the  former?  Gold  cannot  change  thy  nature. 
1«  i(  of  the  Utter  J  Thy  philosophy  leaches  thee  that  virtue  alone  coo- 
tributee  to  true  happinesB.  The  whole  argument  is  keenly  ironicaL — 
12.  .Wtromur,  ri  Dtmecnli,  he.  The  train  of  ideas  is  as  follows  :  We 
Wooder  Bl  the  mental  abstraction  of  Democritus,  who  was  so  wrapt  up 
in  lu*  philoBopliii^  studies  as  to  neglect  entirely  the  careof  hisdomeatic 
CODcerDs,  and  allow  the  neighbouruig  Sock  to  feed  upon  hia  fidds  and 
cultivated  grounds ;  but  bow  much  more  ought  we  to  wondor  at  theb 
Iccius,  who  canst  attend  at  the  same  time  lo  Ihv  pecuniary  a&irs  and 
the  investiiiationa  of  phiJoaophy,  tkod  not,  like  Deraociiiuo,  taaJ&M  the 


tcc.Googlu 


BSFUNATVaT  M 

fbnmto (be lattef.  IroniotI! — DmneeriH.  Demociituawaa Kiiath'atf 
Abdeni  in  Thraco,  and  thetiiccaMorof  Leuuppas  in  the  Eleatic  icbiN^ 
He  wu  contempanr7  with  Soumtes,  AnaxngoniB,  Aichelsui,  Farme. 
nides,  Zeno,  uij  Protanmu.  The  story  here  told  orhim  deservm  llttl* 
credit,  ai  welt  na  Ihe  other,  whtcK  states  that  he  gme  up  hrs  patrinioDj 
to  bis  uoantry.  He  is  commonly  known  *■  the  laughing  philosapb<r. — • 
13.  DiiBi  ptrtgri  at  niiDiiu  Hiu  eorpon  rrfoi.  Horace  in  this  follows  the 
Platonic  notion,  that  the  soul,  when  emptojed  in  contemplatJoD,  was  in 
a  manner  detached  Trom  the  body,  that  it  might  the  more  easiW  mount 
above  earthly  ttungs,  and  approach  nearer  the  ot>ject*  it  desired  to  coiH 
template. 

14 — 19.  14.  Inter  tcaiim  Ionian  el  emttagU  Itieri,  "Amid  lo  great 
impurity  and  infection  of  gain." — 15.  Adkut.  "  Still."  Equivalent  to 
nunc  quaqiie. — 16.  Qiix  mart  campeicmt  cmaae.  "What  causes  set 
bounds  to  the  sea."— Quid  ttmpcrti  annum.     "What  ragulati 


changes  of  the  year." — 17.  Steila  apOTttt  ma,  &c.     Alluding  to  tha  pla- 
~7t3. — 13.  Quid  nremst  oijciirum  luna,  &c.     "  What  spie^aobscuri^ 
1,  wnat  brings  out  her  oib,"  L  e.  what  occasions  the  eclipse* 


of  Ihs  moon,  what  the  re-i . . 

ibtirrt.     "  The  discordant  harmony  of  things."     The  referei 

to  those  principles  of  th'mgs,  which,  though  ever  in  direct  opposition  to 

each  other,  yet  ever  agree  in  preservmg  the  great  scheme  of  the  univerieL 

SO— 34.  SO.  EmptioeliM,  m  SlerNniuni  dttirtt  Kumm.  "  Wh^ei 
Empedocles,  or  the  acuteness  of  Stertinius  be  in  the  wrong."  Empe- 
docles  was  a  native  of  Agrigentura,  in  Sicily,  and  flourish edabout  444L 
B.  C.  His  system  of  physics,  whicli  was  substantially  Ihot  of  the  Py- 
thagnrean  school,  to  which  he  belonged,  Is  here  opposed  to  thai  main- 
tained by  Stertinius,  the  atoic — 31.  rwum  «u  puew,  &c.  An  ironical 
allusion  to  the  doctrines  of  PythagoraB,  respecting  the  metempsychosis 
scviording  to  which  the  souls  of  men  passed  not  only  into  animals,  but 
also  into  plants,  &c.  Hence  to  feed  on  these  becomea  actual  minder. — 
32.  Vlert  Pompeia  Gratphr).  "Give  a  kind  reception  to  my  friend  Pom- 
peiua  Grosphus."  The  individual  here  meant  ia  the  same  to  whom  the 
poet  addresaea  the  sijtwnth  oite  of  the  second  book,  according  to  tlw 
opinion  of  snmc  commt  itatore.  (Compare  Introductory  Remariis,  Ode 
«.  7.)— f/IJTo  dt/fT.  "Readily  grant  it."— 31.  VUii  amkorum  esl  mnaaa, 
&c.  "'Tis  a  good  harvest  for  pracuring  friends  when  worthy  men  want 
any  thing."  The  eipreasion  here  employed  is  one  of  peculiar  felicity, 
and  the  meaning  of  the  poet  is  this :  If  a  good  man,  like  Qrospbus,  shall 
be  aided  bj  tjge  in  any  thing  of  «"  "  '  '  ' 
to  make  himWy  rrifind  by  a  very  tj 
Ear  he  will  only  ask  what  is  moijen 

85 — 87.  25,  KomoM  ra.  "The  Romsn  affairs."  The  poet  her* 
proceeds  tocommunicate  four  pieces  of  intelligence  lo  Iccius:  1st,  The 
redactionof  theCantahri  by  Agrippa.  3d.  The  pacitication  of  Armenia 
t^  Tiberius.  3.  The  acknowledgment  ofthe  Roman  power  by  tbePai- 
thians.  4lh.  The  abundant  harvests  of  the  year. — 36.  Cantatcr  •Agrip- 
fO.  Consult  note  on  Ode  3.  a  33.— CJaiuH  vlrtvie  Jftronii  Amama 
oeciSt.  Horace,  it  will  be  perceived,  does  not  here  follow  that  account 
which  makes  Arlaiiaa,  the  Armenian  king,  to  have  fallen  by  the  trea- 
dwry  of  hie  relations,  but  enumerates  his  death  among  the  exploits  ot 
Tibelius.  This,  of  course,  is  done  to  Batter  the  young  prince,  and  is  in 
MOOidancc  with  the  popular  belief  of  tbe  day.— ST.  /m  imfa*tmjm 


tec.  Google 


Ptras(<t  CaiariM  acctj^,  Sc  "  Fhraatea,  on  bended  knee,  has  Bcinow^ 
ledgcd  the  Bupremscj  of  Ceut,"  Jvi  mprritmijut,  n  here  employed, 
mcludei  the  idea  of  both  civil  and  militaiy  power,  i.  e.  (all  and  nnlimited 
■uthoiHy.  The  illonon  is  lo  Ihe  event  aireadj  mentioned  in  the  noM 
on  Ode  I.  SB.  3.  wben  Phraata^  through  dread  of  the  Raman  powo-, 
(arreadcred  the  Koman  Etandanla  and  captive*. 


Efistls  13.  The  poet,  having  entnuted  ViniaB  with  aeveral  roDa  of 
hia  writing  {oolmnina)  that  were  to  be  delivered  to  Auguatna,  amnaaa 
himself  nitb  giving  him  directions  abont  the  mode  of  carrying  them,  and 
the  fonn  to  be  observed  in  piasenting  them  to  the  emperor. 

1—7.  1.  EJt  pro/Iiuemionrfoeiri,  &C.  "ViniuB,  thou  wiltpreBentthesa 
aealeil  rolls  lo  Augustus,  in  the  way  that  I  repeatedly  and  long  taught 
thee  when  setting  out,"  i.  e.  in  handing  these  rolls  lo  the  emperor,  re- 
member the  many  and  long  inalructiona  which  I  rave  thee  at  thy  depar- 
ture.— a.  SigniUa  eohnnina.  Horace  is  suppoFed  bj  the  eommcntator* 
to  have  sent  on  this  occasion  not  only  the  epistle  to  Augastua  (tbe  first 
of  the  second  book),  but  also  the  last  odes  and  epistles  be  bad  wrilCen. 
He  calls  these  pieces  Columbia,  because  they  were  sepatalely  rolled  up, 
and  tbey  are  sealed,  in  order  that  they  may  not  be  exposed  to  the  pryinf 
curiosily  of  the  coortiers. — Fhii.  Vraiua  le  thought  to  have  been  one  <3 
our  poet's  neighbours,  and  a  man  evidently  of  low  birth.  The  family, 
however,  rose  into  importance  under  tbe  succeeding  emperors,  and  we 


ask  for  them."  Vaiidua  stands  opposed  tojnaievaiidua.  With  poscft  wo 
may  supply  tradi  aibi  voluniina.—4.  J>/'i  iludio  neilH ptcca,  he.  "I^at, 
through  eagerness  to  serve  me,  thou  give  offence,  andindustiioualyhnM 

ciouB  agent."— 6.  UrtI,  Equivalent  to pronsl  or  winiil.— 7.  ftuontflua 
perfetTe  juberU.  &c.  "Than  roughly  Chrow  donn  thy  pannier  wbertt 
thou  art  directed  to  carry  it,  and  turn  into  ridicule  thy  paternal  cogno- 
tnenof  Asella,"  i.  e.  thy  family  name  of  Asella  Horsce  puna  upon  Iho 
name  of  his  neighbour,  and  tells  him  that  he  ahould  beware  of  blunder- 
ing in  the  presence  of  the  courtiers,  who  would  most  certainly  rally  bim, 

poet  prepares  us  for  this  witticism,  such  aa  it  ia,  by  the  use  of  cmeUu  in 
the  commencement  of  the  line,  under  which  term  the  roj^pbove~mell- 
tioned  are  figuratively  rerarred  to.  ^^ 

JO— 15.  10.  imnaj.  "Fens."  Compara  the  Fel  Gfow.  "Lama, 
wnMiat  Tttoi" — U.  Fletor  prnpoMi  rfmul  rw,  &r.  "  As  soon  as  thou 
Shalt  bave  arrived  there,  after  having  conquered  all  the  difficaltiea  of  the 
way."  The  poet,  both  in  Ibis  and  the  preceding  line,  keeps  up  the  pun- 
ning allusion  in  the  name  Jiriia.— 12.  Subala.  "  Under  thy  arm."— 
H.  UI  rimwa  gioBiM,  Sec.  "  As  the  tippling  Pyrrhia  the  clew  of  pilfered 
yam."  The  allusion  is  lo  a  comedy  written  by  Tillniua,  in  which  a  slavi 
named  Fyrrlua,  who  was  addicted  to  drinking,  stole  a  clew  or  hall  of 
yam,  and  carried  it  away  under  her  arm.  AsVmius  had^  without  doubt, 
been  several  times  present  at  the  representation  of  this  piece,  Horaca 
reminds  him  of  that  image  which  we  may  suppose  had  produced  tbe 
itrongflst  imprwsion  upon  him.    Aa  regards  the  term  gtmitu  (whidi  we 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


have  adopted  ailer  B«ntlsT,  initead  of  Ibe  conunon  ghmtt)  it  ma;  ba 
remailied,  thai  the  neuLer  lonn  ia  decidedly  prerenible  to  the  mascuUDe, 
ajid  that  the  meaniag  also  is  improved  by  its  being  here  employed. — 16. 
Ut  cum  mitolo  aaltai  caxviva  (riiuJti.  "  &.a  a  liibe-guest  hia  slippers  and 
cap."  By  connm  JriiuJu  is  meuit  one  oftbo  poorer  momberH  of  atrib^ 
a.nd  iQ  pfLTticular  a  native  of  the  countryf  invited  to  an  entertainment 
given  by  aome  richer  individual  of  the  same  tiibe.  The  guest,  in  th« 
tnie  couotry-faabjon,  proceeds  barefoot  to  the  almde  of  his  entertainer, 
with  his  slippers  and  csp  under  his  arm.  The  formerare  to  be  put  on 
when  he  reacliea  the  entrance,  that  he  may  appear  with  them  in  a  clean 
■tale  before  tlie  master  of  the  houas.  The  cap  waa  to  be  worn  when 
they  returned  ;  for  as  they  sometimea  vrent  on  such  occasions  to  sup  at 


16 — 19.  16.  AVu  ndrv  norrci,  &c.  It  is  dangerous,  obserrea  Sana- 
don,  to  prejudice  the  puMic  infavonr  of  a  work.  If  it  baa  beauties,  per- 
haps tbs  reader  would  be  better  pleaaed  to  have  had  the  liberty  of  dis- 
coverina  them  himaelf.  If  it  has  not,  he  cannot  be  long  deceived,  and 
we  shall  only  be  rewarded  with  some  of  the  reproach  due  to  the  author. 
—18.  JVaere  porra.  "  Do  thy  bast  to  Bncceed."  Literally  "  strive  on- 
ward," i,  e.  to  the  mark  or  object  Ihoo  hast  in  view .^19.  Cane  ne  tilaiit, 
mandataqut  Jrangai.  "  Take  care  lest  thou  stumble,  and  injure  tbe 
things  entrusted  to  thy  care."  Jiandala  refers  either  to  citmuta  or  nilu- 
mina  understood,  unless  we  suppose  the  allu^on  to  be  either  to  the  cases 
in  which  tbe  rolls  were  put,  or  the  umbUid  around  which  they  wera 
folded. 


Epistle  14.    The  poet,  in  Ibis  e[Hslle,  gives  us  the  picture  of  an  tiii> 


■teady  nund.  His  farm  was  conunonly  managed  by  a  maater-serrant, 
who  was  a  kind  of  overseer  or  steward,  and  as  such  had  the  whole  care  or 
it  entrusted  lo  him  in  Ilia  master's  absence.  The  office  was  at  this  tima 
filled  by  one  who  had  formerly  been  in  tbe  lowest  station  of  bia  staves  at 
Rome,  and,  wIMry  of  that  bondage,  had  earnestly  desired  to  be  sent  to  his 
eranloyment  in  the  country.  Now,  however,  that  he  bad  obtained  bia 
wish,  he  was  diasuated  with  a  life  so  laborious  and  aolitary,  and  wanted 
lo  be  restored  to  hia  former  condition.  The  poet,  in  the  mean  time,  who 
was  detained  at  Rome  by  his  concern  for  a  fiiend  who  mourned  the  loss  of 
his  brother,  and  had  no  less  impatience  to  get  into  the  country  than  lui 
■teward  lo  bA  town,  writes  him  this  epsje  to  cnrrect  his  inconstancy, 
and  to  make  him  asliamed  of  complaining  that  he  was  unhappy  in  a  place 
winch  affi>rded  so  much  delight  to  his  master,  who  thought  ha  never  bad 
any  real  enjo  jment  aa  long  as  he  was  absent  from  it. 

1—9.  1.  Fttfwe  siitwriim,  &C.  "  Steward  of  mywooda,  and  of  tbe  lit- 
tle farm  that  always  restores  me  to  myself"  The  viliicuii  was  usually  oT 
servile  condition. — 2.  Jloitbilum  qviiK/vtfocis,  &c.  "  Though  occupied  1^ 
five  dwellings,  and  sccustomed  lo  send  nve  honest  heads  of  families  ta 
Varia."  The  poet  merely  wishes  by  the  eipreasion  qvinque  boaoi  «rfilui%- 
kc  to  add  still  more  precision  to  tbe  phrase  hiMtatiHa  quiaqae  focii  in  the 
second  verse.  His  fann  contained  on  it  Gve  tunilies,  and  the  falbera  or 
heads  of  IbsBefanulies  were  accustomed,  as  oAen  as  their  private  af&ira  oi 
»wiabtodispo» of  IbeircoamioditieB,  called  them  thither,  to  go  lo  tho 


tec.  Google 


SM  nVLAMAIMT  VPTM.— MOS  I.  UIRLB  HT. 

Mtghbonnng  town  of  Tui*.  In  Una  wst  he  ■!!>*£■  to  rantiiid  tba  ioA- 
Mdoal  wboni  headdreMU,  tlutt  therRrtninque«tioD,tbouEb  (mallia  itself 
wai  jM,  u  fw-  M  icganled  the  foing  hippilv  upon  it,  iuSei«iilJy  exten- 
AttA-4.  Spnwi  onlniA  A  nieiaphoticnl  illusion  to  tlie  oradicatine  of 
eHm  Mid  aniiettea  frooi  theminiL— S.  £(inWior«lHwa(ii««nMi,  "And 
whether  Horace  or  hii  Arm  be  in  the  better  condition." — 6.  Xomis  pitU» 
ilcura.  "Mj  afieclion  and  concern  rorLiniia."  The  reference  ib  (oQ. 
.^ios  Lamia,  en  indmate  friend  ofths  poet'a.  Compare  Ode  I.  86.—^* 
■aratw.  "Detain  me  here,"  i.  e.  BtBomo. — 8.  Mait  atUmuigtu.  "Equi- 
valeat  to  lelui  meiu  mimiu.  When  the  Latin  wtitecs  aee  dutm  atumuMqiie, 
Ihev  wonld  eipresa  all  the  faculliea  of  the  soul.  Mau  refiarda  the  Bnpefior 
and  iDleDigent  part;  aniniiu,  the  mnnble  and  inferior,  the  «iun»  of  tli« 
paaaioBa.— >9.  £t  emaJ  ipMit  nbitantia  rianptrt  clmulra.  "And  long  Eo 
break  through  the  banien  that  oppose  my  way."  A  figurative  allnnion  to 
Ibe  contra,  or  barriers  io  the  drciiB,  (fiere  called  ctaiulrn,)  nbere  the 
diariols  ware  reslisined  nntti  the  aignal  given  for  starting ;  as  well  as  to 
the  ipotio,  or  course  itself.  The  plural  form  niatia  ia  trtore  freqnentlf  em- 
plojed  than  the  aiitgiilar,  in  order  to  deoots  that  it  was  run  over  seven) 


tented  with  our  own. — IS.  L«tun  tmntcntnm.  Referring  to  the  place  in 
which  eat^  one  ia  either  stationed  at  the  tim^  or  elee  paaseaUa  dsjs.-— 
IS.  Qui  tt  turn  tffugit  wujuam.  Compare  OdtS.  16.  20.  "  Polria!  quU 
txiul  uquvpu  JitptT — 14.  Jdiiioiiiimi.  "While  a  roere  drudge,  at 
everj  one's  beck."  Mtdiaitimii  denotes  a  alave  of  the  lowest  rank,  one 
who  was  alUched  to  no  particular  depsrlment  of  the  household,  btit  ivai 
accustomed  to  perform  the  lowest  officPB,  and  to  ejiecuto  not  only  anj 
commanda  which  the  nMster  might  impose,  hut  even  those  which  the 
other  slaves  belonging  to  partkulsr  stations  jaight  see  fit  to  pve.  HCDca 
the  derivation  of  the  name  from  in«  Jiut,  as  indicating  one  Who  stands  in 
thenUil,  exposed  to  the  orders  of  aEL— 15.  CiUieiu.  Supply /atlui.— 16. 
Me  canttart  mSii  leit.  It  is  very  apparent  from  the  satires,  and  one  in 
particular,  (S.  7.  S8.)  that  Horace  was  not  always  entitled  to  the  praisa 
which  he  here  bestows  upon  himaetf  for  consistency  of  character.  As 
he  advanced  in  years  the  resolutions  of  the  poet  became  more  iiied  and 
settled. — IS.  TtipM.  "WildH."~31.  Vwta foyina.  " The well-etocked 
oook-shop."  UiutB  is  here  »oroelune«  rendered  "dirty,"  or  "etb«w."~!1 
•f>ig;al<u  iilt.  "That  little  spot  of  mine,"  The  poet's  steward  di^kee  his 
Sabuie  fertn  because  it  is  less  productive  in  the  Grape-— SfiflBrmii.  Al- 
Itiding  to  the  heavy  and  uncouth  movements  of  rustics  in  the  dance,  ea- 
pedaEy  when  nnderlhe  influence  of  wino.— El  (imien  uryti.  As  reganjp 
the  peculiar  force  of  vrgei  in  this  paesoge,  compare  Tiigil's  iiueqm  area, 
fcrrom  (nKc/ori,  &c.— 28.  DiijarKltaii.  "When  tooaenedfrom  the  yoke," 
Lb.  when  in  the  stall.— S9.  Jlddit  opiu  figro  rlrras.  "The  bniok  givea 
other  smploymenC  to  thee  when  released  from  heavier  toil."  Pifra  m 
here  equivalent  to  CEuonli,  or  nlianti.  By  the  ritws  ia  meant  the  Digen- 
tis. — 30.  Mulla  mclf.  "By  many  a  moimd,"  The  banks  of  the  toock 
must  ba  dammed  up  leat  it  may  overflow  the  pasture-grounda. 

31- — 44  SI.  Qtiid  noilnnn  coniMiftMn  iHvUat  "  What  prevent*  am 
agreaingon  theee  points." — 3S.  Ttmttt  logst.  "  Pine  garments."  Ttn- 
«M  it  hen  equivalent  la  iUieaHarta,  or  mutime  (r*wu.-^VUUiiwM|riHi, 


tec.  Google 


'    fcxrCUtiTOBT  HDTI9. — BOOK  I.   kNSTU'xV.  tVt 


"And  loeks  shining withoognents." — 33.  fmmaiem.  " Wilhoot «  pre- 
bbM."  Consu1tTioteonOdB4.  I.  3.— 34.  Bi6u/HmH)irfJi,&c.  Com- 
pOTO  Epist.  1.  18.  91.  "  PoUrrts  bihvli  meiSa  dt  node  Falrrni." — Sfl.  Mt 
lutine  pwltt,  &g.  "  Nor  ia  it  a  Bbame  to  have  been  a  little  wild,  but  it  U 
a  shame  not  to  put  an  end  to  such  folliei,"  i.  e.  by  calling  maturer  judg- 
ment to  our  aid. — 37.  ^<m  ulic  oiHqaa  ocuio,  &o.  "  There  no  one  with 
tnTioiH  eje  tshea  aiieht  awaj  from  mji  enjo^ente."  Limnt  is  hers 
equiyalent  todelrrit.  U  was  a  common  Buperatition  among  the  aneienls, 
that  an  envidos  e;e  diminished  and  tainted  what  it  looked  upon. — 38. 
Vattrul.  "Seeks  to  poison  them."^ — 39.  Jtfocmtmi.  Supply  me.— 40. 
Cum  in™  vrbaaa  (Harto,  4c  "  Wouldst  thou  rather  gnaw  with  my 
other  slaves  thy  daily  allowance  1"  Diaiia  waa  the  allowance  granted 
to  alavea  by  tho  day.  Thia  was  less  in  town  than  in  the  country,  for 
their  allowance  was  always  proportioned  to  their  labour.  Hence  the 
term  nxferf  is  employed  in  the  teit,  not  only  to  mark  the  small  qaan^ly, 
hat  also  the  bad  kind,  of  food  that  was  given  to  stares  in  the  city. — 41. 
JnrfiJel  mum  lignorum,  ftc  "  The  conning  cilT-stave,  on  the  other  hand, 
envies  thee  the  use  of  the  fael,  the  flockB,  and  the  ^rden."  The  term 
coIo  ishere  taken  in  a  general  sense.— 43.  Optat epMppia b<a, kc.  "The 
laiy  01  wishes  for  tho  horse's  trappings,  the  horse  wishes  to  plough." 
The  e^jJUppinwere,  properly  speaking,  a  kind  of  covering  {veilb  tlragvla) 
with  which  the  horse  was  said  to  be  coijlroftij. — 44.  Quam  scit  nierqat, 
"  My  opinion  will  be,  that  each  id' you  pty  contentedly  that 

and  the  ado. 


EriSTLB  15.  Anfrnatus  havin?  recovered  fVom  a  dangerous  iHneM 
liy  the  use  of  the  cold  hath,  which  his  physician  Antonius  Musa  had 
prescribed,  this  new  remedy  came  into  great  vogue,  and  the  warm  balln, 
which  bad  hitlierto  been  principally  resorted  to,  began  to  lose  their  crediL 
Antonius  Musa,  who  was  strongly  attached  to  the  system  of  treatment 
that  had  saved  the  life  of  his  impcriol  patient,  advised  Horace  among 
others  to  make  trial  of  it.  The  poet  therefore  writes  to  his  friend  No- 
monius  Vala,  who  had  been  using  for  some  time  the  hatha  of  Velia,  and 
Salemum,  in  order  to  obtain  inforraation  respecting  the  climate  of  then 
places,  the  manners  of  the  inhabitants,  &c. 

1 — 3,  1.  tluat  lit  hytmi  rdiu.&c.  In  the  natural  order  of  constrao 
tion,  we  ought  to  begin  with  the  25th  verse,  "  Scri4<rt  tt  noUi,  be. 
Theconfuaitfn  produced  by  the  double  parenthesis  is  far  from  imparting 
any  beauty  to  the  epistle.— rrftoi.  Vcliawasa_cily  of  Lucanio,  situatn 
about  three  miles  from  the  left  bank  of  the  river  Holes  or  Elees,  which 
is  said  to  have  given  name  to  Uie  place.- — SoUmt.  Salemum  was  a  citjr 
of  Campania,  on  the  Sinus  Paestauus.  It  is  said  to  have  been  built  l^ 
the  Romans  as  a  check  upon  the  Picentini.  It  was  not  therefore  situ- 
ated, likelhe  modem  townofSilcrna,  close  to  the  sea,  but  on  the  height 
above,  where  considerable  remains  have  been  observed, — 2.  QuoruM 
hemimBa  re^.  "With  what  kind  ofinhabitantetKe  country  is  peopled." 
—Jfam  mila  Baim,  dc  Understand  cauti.  "  For  Antonius  Musa 
thinks,  that  Baiae  ia  of  no  service  to  me,"  i.  e.  that  I  can  derive  no  bene- 
fit  from  the  warm  baths  at  Boiae, — 3.  Mnia  .Sntmiiu,  Aa  regards  tha 
celebrated  cure  performed  by  this  physician  on  Augustus,  which  proved 
tha  foundstioa  of  hii  fame,  compare  the  account  of  the  sch^ 
Ut  B«  recommended  the  cold  baiii  to  Horace  also  for  the  weakoeaa 
SI 


tec.  Google 


odious  to  that  place,  when  1  am  going  to  b«  bathed  is  .         -  - 

depth  of  winter,"  i.  e.  and  yet  makei  the  people  of  that  piece  hi^ljio- 
cenaed  against  me,  when  thej  asa  meaboattoueetbecold  bath  in  mMl- 
winter.  Paluer,  aa  here  employed,  does  not  auppoee  that  the  poet 
had  alreadr  uwd  the  cold  bath,  but  that  he  was  on  the  point  oTdraig 
■o.  It  is  equinlent  therefore  Co  cuni  in  »  nun  ul  ptrtuar.  The  aap- 
poeed  anger  of  Ibe  people  of  Baiaeanaes  from  aeeine  their  warm  hatha 
■lighted,  and  thrarpioapecu  of  gain  threatened  with  diminntion. 

6 — 9.    S.  Myrtila.    ReTening  to  the  myrtle-gioTeB  of  BnM. — 6.  Cta- 
lanttm  marhum.  Thia  marbtu  criiani  ("  lingering  di*eue")  ia  caused,  ol^ 

Mrrea  Sanadoa,  br  &  phlegmatic  humour,  wtii<£,  obKmcting  the  nerrM^ 
produce*  ■  languid  heavineee,  and  eoroetimee  deprivea  the  part  efiected  ot 


<n  and  acdon,  aa  in  palaiea  and  apopleiieii. — 6.  Eiidtre. 
oriie  away."     Literally,  "  lodaehout."     Theterta  atrikinglr  depicu  un 
rapidity  of  the  cure.— 7.  Sulfura,    "Their  sulphm'-bathB."    The  allosioii 


^  ir-batha  of  Baiie — Inviduiagrit.  "  Bearing  ni 
those  invattdi."— 8.  Qui  eiipul  et  tUimaehum,  &c  The  allusion  here  wouhl 
aeem  to  be  to  a  species  of  shower-batha. — 9.  CiitnuM.  Clusium  was  m 
dty  of  Etniria,  nearly  on  a  line  with  FeniaU,  and  to  the  west  of  iL  II  ia 
now  CAiiui. — GaUoiqut.  Consult  note  on  Epiat  1.  U.T.—Frigida.  Cold 
because  nmuntainoui. 

10— S5.  10.  Jlfvlondw  Imu  ot,  &c  The  idea  intended  to  be  convej- 
ed  ia  ihia :  I  moat  obey  toj  phfskian,  I  mult  diange  mj  bathe,  and  go  no 
more  to  Bane.    The  poet  now  humorooily  anopoaea  himself  on  the  point 

of  setting  out.  If  perchance,  observes  he,  my  tiorse  absll  refuae  to  turn 
away  from  the  road  leading  to  Cumn  or  to  Bairn,  and  to  leave  hia  uuial 
Btages,  I  hia  rider,  will  chida  him  for  bis  obstinacy,  an^rilr  pulling  in  the 
lelfliandrein:  but  horses  bear  not  words,  their  ear  ia  m  the  bit.— Dren^ 
toria  notapraleragendua.  An  anaatropbe,  for  a^mdiu  prattr  daerKtria 
nolo. — 11.  Cunuu.  Corns  was  an  ancient  city  ofCampania,  [^eced  on  a 
rochj  hill  washed  by  (he  sea,  and  situate  some  distance  below  tha 
tnouthoflhe  VuIturnuB.— 12.  tffimjlomniiiauilaima.  At  the  entrance 
into  Campania  the  road  divides:  the  right  leads  to  CumK  and  Baie;  Ibeleft 
to  Capua,  Salemuni,  and  Velia.  The  horse  is  going  to  his  neual  alage  at 
Baiat,  but  Horace  tuma  him  to  the  left,  to  the  Lucanian  road.  Compare 
Turrcnltui,  ad  lec.— 13.  Eipits.  Refening  to  himself.— 14.  M<^  tdnim 
populiBO,  &C.  To  be  referred  back  to  the  second  Une  of  the  epialle^  so  t» 
to  stand  in  connecdon  with  it,  as  a  continualion  of  the  poet's  enqoiriea. — 
16,  Jugi!  ojJtfB,  Our  poet  was  obliged  to  drink  more  water  than  wine  for 
fear  ormflaming  his  eyes,  and  he  was  therefore  more  curio«B  about  iL — 
^am  Vina  ttiha  mora- iUitaorx.  "Fori  atop  not  to  enquire  about  the 
wines  of  that  region,"  i.  e.  I  need  not  make  enquiries  about  the  winea  lA 
thatpartofthecountry;  Iknowthemtoboeicellent.— 17,  Qvidrii.  A 
general  refBrencato  plain  and  homely  fate,  but  jjarticulariy  to  wine.— 18, 
Mart.  ALuding  to  the  lower  or  Tuscan  aes. — Generorum  et  lene  reqitin. 
"I  want  generous  and  mellow  wine." — 21.  Jvnenan,  "Made  jouoff 
again  by  ila  influence."— B2.  Tfacttu  via-.  "Which  tract  of  counliy."  Al- 
luding to  the  respective  territories  of  Velia  and  Salemum. — 23.  Eehi/m. 
Consult  note  on  Epode  5.  S7. — !4.  Phaaxqia.  "  And  a  true  Pheadan," 
i,  e.Bsaleek  aaoneof  theaabjeetsof  Alcinoua.  Consult  note  on  Epist. 
1.  2.  £8.-35.  Seribtre  It  tubii,  &c.    Compare  note  on  vorae  1, 

86 — 31.    S6.  MxiOut.    This  bdividaal  h«a  alread;  nud*  hia  sppew> 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


■Boe  belbra  n*  ia  Sab  1. 1. 101,  u 

be  knew  bow  to  recondle.  himadf  equally  tn 

Ubte  ;  and,  to  juatir^  tua  conduct,  be  cites,  with  a  bitter  sj 

the  Biampte  irf  MeBmus,  ~^''-  ~'    — "" l.  c_!_i.__  . 

Kibus  tniltnii, 
i.  e.  the  whole  i 

S8.   Sfvrravagi.., . __  .  ^ , 

no  Gied  eating-place  ;  wbo,  when  in  want  of  a  dinner,  could  m 
citizen  from  an  enemv."  As  regards  the  eiprenioa  fcurra  ni^iu,  it  may 
be  remarked,  that  there  were  two  kinds  of  buflbons  :  some  who  kept 
entirely  to  one  master  ;  and  others  who  changed  Hbout  from  one  to  an- 
other, according  as  they  met  with  the  beat  entertainment — Pratept.  A 
happy  term,  marking  outMtenius  as  a  species  of  gluttonous  animal,  end 
serving  to  introduce  the  rest  of  the  deBcription. — 30.  Qnalibel  in  qutm- 
vtsopprobria  fingert  lanu,  "Merciless  in  Inventing  any  calumnies 
against  all  without  distinction.''  The  comparison  is  here  indirectly 
made  with  an  animal  raging  through  want  of  food. — Pirnieitstt  Umpi*- 
toj  barailimmqut  ouudH.  "  The  very  destruction,  hurricane,  and  gulf 
of  the  market"  Horace  calls  Msnina  the  ruin  and  destmction  nf  the 
market,  in  the  same  sense  as  Permeno,  in  Terence,  {Ettmieh.  1.  1.  34.) 
styles  Thais,  "  J^otdi  n«ttri  calamitaa,'^  L  e. "  the  storm  that  ravages  our 
bjm." — 31.  Barathntm,  Consult  note  on  Sat  2.  3.  IRS. — Q,iticqind  gtut- 
titral,     "Whatever  he  had  been  able  to  obtaio," 

33 — 45.  33,  JfnpOiit  fauloribua  ettimi^.  "  From  the  favoarcrs  rf 
bis  BCurrillity,  or  from  those  who  dreaded  it."  Two  soarces  of  Bupport 
for  the  leurra  are  here  alluded  to,  those  who  directly  fovoured  and  en- 
couraged his  abuse  of  others,  and  those,  who,  through  the  dread  of , 
snilenng  from  it,  purchased  an  escape  by  entertainments,  &c,- — 34.  Pa- 
Hnai  caiiBtal  omim,  &c.  "Would  devour  for  supper  whole  dishes  of 
"Iripe,  and  wretched  lamb."  With  a/nitna  supply  canus. — 38.  ScUktt  at 
lenlrti,  be.  "  Forsooth,  in  order  that,  like  another  rigid  Beslius,  ha 
might  declare  that  the  bellies  of  gluttonB  ought  to  be  branded  with  a  red- 
hot  iron,  "L  e.proleeting  loudly  all  the  while,  to  be  sure,  that  the  bcitiee  of 
glattoos  ought  to  be  branded  with  a  red-hot  iron,  just  as  if  he  had  been 
another  Bestius.  The  individual  here  alluded  to  uuderthe  name  of  Bes- 
thiB  appears  to  have  been  a  close,  avaricious  man,  and  a  sworn  foe,  of 
course,  to  the  luxurious  and  glutlonouB  spendthrifts  of  the  day.— Lamtia 
eandmtt.  The  Oreeks  and  Romans,  observes  Dacier,  branded  the  belly 
of  a  gtuttonooB  slave  ;  the  feet  of  a  fugitive;  the  hands  ofa  thief;  and 
the  ton^o  of  a  babbler.— 3g.  UH  omni  verterat  in  fumttm  ti  cinertm.  A. 
figurative  mode  of  eipression  to  denote  the  entire  wasting  and  cnneum- 
ing  of  a  thing. — Si  ^i  constduni  bona.  "  If  some  persons  cat  up  their 
estates. " — SV  milta puleliriiu  ampin.  "Nothing  fairerthan  a  large  bow's 
paunch."  This  was  esteemed  a  great  dainty  among  the  Romans. — 42, 
jnmirtmhietgoiam:  kc.  "  Just  such  sn  one  am  I ;  for,  when  I  have 
nothing  better,  I  commend  my  quiet  and  fruzal  repast ;  resolule  enough 
■mid  humble  fare."  The  poet  now  refcra  to  himself  Qvum  ni  deJSciunI 
may  be  more  literally  rendered,  "  when  better  means  fail."  Hie  is  by 
an  elegant  usage  eqmvalent  to  taKj. — 14.  Ferum  vbi  quid  mdiuj  ewUingit 
et  ancHui.  "  WhBn,howe¥er,anylhingbetlerand  more  delicate  offers," 
or,  more  literally,  "  falls  to  my  lot"— 45.  Quorum  ams^icilur  nitidii,  &c 
"  Whose  money  is  seen  well  and  safely  laid  out,  in  villas  conspicuous 
for  thor  degance  and  beauty."  Ftaidatt  is  here  equivalent  to  tent  d 
Into  eothcata;  and  nilidit,  to  pufcArittufiite  d  nitore  coiuficvia. 


tec.  Google 


tn 

ErurLB  1ft,  OiiiiDctini  BirpiiiQi  ii  tboariit  to  have  writton  to  H<^ 
nee,  reprtwclung  him  with  hie  long  slay  in  Uie  country,  knd  deauing  ■ 
deaciipban  of  that  liltle  retirement  .where  Ihe  poet  profWaed  to  fiad  wt 
much  happineBH,  bdi)  which  be  wae  ao  unwilling  to  exchange  for  the  so- 
tietj  of  the  upital.  Horace  yields  to  his  request,  and,  after  s  «bott 
•CeoDDt  of  bia  retreat,  and  the  manner  in  which  he  enjojed  hiraBel/ 
ftiere,  falls  ioto  a  dlgieleion  concerning  virtue ;  where,  after  rejecting 
■erenil  falae  account!  and  deRnilians,  he  cndeivoun  to  teach  ita  trtM 
oature  and  properties.  As  this  discuuion  is  of  a  Bcriaus  dtarsEter,  Ihe 
poet  seeks  to  enliren  it  bj  adopting  the  dialogue  form. 

.  ..  _  Qutiuli.  The  ind 
posed  to  be  the  same  with  the  t 
cond  book  ia  inscribed.  Bothe,  however,  msinlaiDS,  that  the  person 
meant  is  T.  ttuiuctiua  Crispinua,  who  was  consul  A.  U.  C.  745,  and 
one  of  those  driven  Into  eiile  in  (he  aflairof  Jalia,  the  daughter  of  Au- 
gustus.— S.  Jhvo.  "  By  its  harvests."  Or,  more  literally,  "  by  tillage." 
— 3.  JIa  amiclii  >»tibiuiun»,  "  Or  with  what  tlierine-cladelm  bestows,'* 
i.  e.  with  wine.  An  elegant  al)u«oa  to  the  Roman  practice  of  training 
the  vine  along  the  trunk  and  branches  of  the  elm. — 4.  Le^adler.  "In 
loquacious  strain,"  i.  e.  at  large.  Compare  the  Greek  >iiAiit).  The 
desciipUon,  after  all,  Is  only  ten  lines ;  but  the  poet  perhaps  felt,  that 
■ome  indirect  apology  was  required  lor  again  turning  to  his  faTomittt 
theme,  although  be  intended  to  be  brief  in  what  he  said.— Continui  man- 
ic*, &C.  "A  continued  range  of  mountains,  except  where  thej  aro 
parted  by  a  shady  vale,"  L  e.  Imagine  lo  thyself  a  continued  chain  of 
mountains,  divided  only  by  a  shady  vale.  For  the  g;rsinmaiicBl  con- 
struction, ne  may  supply  hie  siail  with  montci,  though  (he  tianalation  il 
fiu'  neater  if  no  verb  be  expressed.  The  poet  is  pointing,  as  it  were,  lo 
the  surrounding  ecenerjr,  and  his  friend  is  Hupposed  to  he  stationed  by 
bmiade, — Sid  utvenieni  dtxtrurn,  luhu.&ci  "So  situated,  however,  that 
the  approaching  sun  views  its  right  side,  and  wamis  its  left  when  de- 
parting in  his  rapid  car."— -S.  Temperiem.  Understand  (urii. — Siruhi- 
cvnda  iaiigni  ciinui,iic  "Jf  the  very  briars  produce  in  abundance  the 
ruddy  cornels  and  sloes. ** 

10—17.  10.  MuUafiugt.  "WithplentyofacomB."— Prcui.  Equi- 
valent here  to  luti.. — ^11.  Dicat  addacttna  propiui  /nmilm  Taraitvtn. 
"Thou  wilt  say  that  Tsrentum  blooms  here,  brought  nearer  lo  Rome," 
i.  e.  that  the  delicious  shades  of  Tarentum  have  changed  thnr  situation 
and  drawn  nearer  to  Rome. — IS.  Foni  sliain  riiio  Jart  nomm  iJixuut. 
"A  fountain,  too,  fit  to  give  name  to  a  stream,"  i.  e.  large  enough  lo 
form,  and  give  name  to,  a  stream.  The  stream  here  meant  is  (he  Hi- 
gentla,  now  Littnta;  the  other  name  for  the  fountain  is  the  Font  Ban. 
robably  Fimte  BtUo.  Compare  Ode  3.  " " 
r  idoaaa  qui  dtl. — 14.  UliiiM.  In  the  i 
IS.  Incalaman  liH  m«  praiiml.  "  Preserve  me  in  health  and  safety  for 
thee  amid  September  hours,"  i,  e.  during  the  aieklr  seaeon  of  Septem- 
ber.— 17.  7^  recti  tiajtricuTOM  ease  quod  audit.  "Thou  leariest  a  happy 
life,  if  it  ie  thy  care  to  be  what  thou  art  reputed."  Aadu  is  here  equiva- 
lent to  dfcerii.  Horace,  oil  serves  Francis,  ie  here  very  careless  of  the 
connection.  AOer  having  described  his  farm,  he  would  insinuate  to 
Quinctiua,  that  the  tranquil  and  innocent  pleasures  he  found  there  wwe 
infinitely  preferable  to  the  dangerous  and  tumultuous  pursuits  of  ainl^ 


tec.  Google 


■xn.iHkia»  noTii.— loot  i.  criBVLB  xtt  B7i 

ttom  B  mistaken  applause,  sre  really  paid  to  virtue,  not  to  un ;  mud  thtt, 
while  we  ire  outwardly  honoured,  eateemed,  and  applauded,  we  are 
luwaidly  contemptible  and  miaerable.  Such  wan  probkbly  the  then  n> 
tuatinn  of  Cluinctius,  who  disguised,  under  a  eeeming  Bererily  of  man- 
nert,  the  moat  irregular  indulgences  of  ambition  and  sensuality.  Same 
jean  aderwards  he  broke  through  all  restraint,  and  his  incontinenn 
pluDged  him  into  the  last  disIreaBes, 

18 — St  18.  Omni)  Rona.  E^quivalent  to  no»  MOUi  Rommt. — i9, 
Stdttnnr,  nc  evi  de  te  plui,  &c.  "But  I  am  under  great  apprehcnsioDB, 
leat  thou  mayest  ^ye  more  credit  concerning  thyselT  lo  any  other  than 
thyself,  or  lest  thou  mayest  imagine  that  one  may  be  happy  who  \a  other 
than  wise  and  good,"  i,  e.  I  am  arraid  lest,  in  a  thing  that  so  intimateljr 
concents  thee  as  thy  own  happiness^  thou  may  est  trust  more  to  the  lesli* 
mony  of  others  than  to  the  suggeatjona  of  thine  own  mind,  and  mayeat 
fancy  that  happiness  can  subsist  without  wisdom  and  virtue.  As  regards 
the  GonstrucIiai\  of  the  sentence,  it  may  be  remsrked,  that  the  ablaiivea 
tOfimli  and  itmo  follow  nliutn,  because  this  lest  implies  a  compatisoo.' 
— SI.  J^eu,  >i  1(  popuJiu,  &c.  The  continuation  of  ideas  is  as  hitlows: 
I  am  afraid  also  len,  though  sll  pronounce  thee  well  and  in  peifect  health, 
thou  mayest  in  reality  be  Uie  prey  of  disease,  and  resemble  him  who  con- 
eeala  the  lurking  fever,  at  the  hour  for  eating,  lest  food  be  denied  him, 
until  his  malady  too  plainly  shows  JtselT  by  the  trembling;  of  his  handa 
trhile  busted  with  the  contents  of  (be  dish.  The  degree  of  intimacy  that 
BUbsistBd  between  Horace  and  Qjiinclhis  may  easily  be  inferred  from  (he 
present  pasmge  and  the  lines  which  immediately  precede  it;  for  who  but 
a  very  intimate  triend  would  hold  such  language  to  anotherl — 93.  .tfonf- 
ho  unetis.  Tub  Romans  did  not  use  knives  end  forks  in  eating,  but 
employed  their  Sngera. — 34.  PtuiDr nuluj.     "Thefalse  shame." 

i.  Dical.  Equiva- 
—27.  Tme  magit 
mimtm  pojiului  refit,  &c.  The  careless  manner  of  introducing  the  praises 
and  name  of  Augustus,  is  not  the  least  beautiful  part  of  mis  passage. 
That  bis  glories  are  inseparable  from  those  of  the  state,  and  that  his  hap- 
piness consists  in  loving  and  bdng  beloved  by  his  people,  are  the  highest 
pruses  which  can  possibly  be  given  to  a  greet  and  good  prince.—ZS.  Sn-ivt 
inomHjw.  The  wish  eipres^  in  the  text  is  this,  that  Jupiter  may  keep  it 
in  doubt  whether  the  people  be  more  solicitous  for  the  welfare  of  the  princt^ 
or  the  prince  for  that  of  the  people,  so  that  it  may  not  appear  that  the  one 
is  surpassed  by  the  other  in  leelini[s  of  attachment.— 30.  Quum  juUerU 
ta^em  nacniaUuqvttotriTi,  &c.  "When  thou BufTcreBlthyselfto  be  styled 
a  wise  snd  virtuous  man,lell  me,  I  entreat,  dost  thou  answer  to  these  appd- 
lalions  in  thy  own  name?"  i.e.  dost  thou  answer  lo  this  character  as 
lhyo»n7  The  connection  in  the  train  of  ideas  is  as  follows:  Ko  private 
man,  that  has  the  least  glimpse  of  reason,  can  take  for  his  own  the  praises 
that  helooB  only  to  a  great  prince  famed  for  his  victories  and  suceess. 
And  yet  wbardn  is  it  leas  ridiculous  to  imagine  ourselves  wise  and  vir- 
tuotis,  without  any  raal  perception  of  these  qualities  withia  ouraetves^ 
oikly  becanse  the  people  ignoraotly  ascribe  them  to  us  T 

31—44  SI.  AVmp*  sir  Jontw  rf  pMiJmj,  &c  "To  be  sure t  I  love  to 
be  called  a  good  and  wife  man  as  well  as  thou."  The  poet  h< 

■ '    'riend  Uuinctius  to  reply  to  his  question.     Every  one  woi  ^.^ 

for  a  good  and  wise  man,  but  the  folly  of  it  is  placed  in  a  strong 
1^  bnogms  iu  the  word  djci— 33.  QuirfnU  A»cM(lis,  erat  HvM, 


^t 


?«?, 


.  ftc  This  u  tb«  nivwer  whick  Homw  makes  to  Oanctn^ 
rhe  populace  steady  in  tbmi  approtMlion,  there  would  be  Ices  rsa- 
■oa  lofind  faull  with  those  who  are  at  bo  much  pains  to  aivuire  it^  h^ 
ouise  it  wouid  procure  Ihem  the  same  advantages,  at  least  witb  refard  to 
the  populace,  aareal  virtue.  But  as  then  ii  nothing  more  chaneeable,  it 
is  mere  madness  Id  buitd  our  hopes  on  afoandatJoQ  so  chimeticaland  un- 
ceitatD. — 3S.  IJem  si  clamtt  fiirtni.  Ice  The  conatnictiori  ii,  liidemclamit 
mi  tne  fiirtm,  k<i, — 39.  FaSnii  himi/r,  "  Undeserved  hoDoiu'."—;JI(mJac 
infinia*.  " Lying caloQin;." — 10.  Jitndoi^a it mdicandiimt.  "The  tU 
dous  maa,  and  him  that  Btands  in  need  of  a  cure."— 41.  Sweat.  "Ob- 
sen'ss."  We  ate  liere  suppoisd  to  bave  Q.uinc[iua's  definition  of  a  nr 
kniu.— -42.  Secantvr.  "Are  decided."  Compare  Sol.  I.  10.  IS.— 43. 
M  lymtart,  tt  guo  loane  trait  taierUvr.    "By  whose  airety  prc^jertj 


is  Tetaioed,  and  by  whose  Cestiinony  a 
emiiu  dtnuu,  &c.  "  Vel  all  hia  fsmily  and  neighbourB  aee  this  man  to  b« 
polluted  within,  though  imposing  to  the  view  with  a  fair  exterior."  Vani- 
ty, observesSanadon,  point  of  honour,  Beose  of  decency,  or  sorae  othM 
iDOlivB  of  inleiest,(li8euiBe  manliind  when  they  appear  abroad;  but  at 
bMne  Ihey  throw  oS"  me  mask,  andahow  their  oaluralface.  A  magietrata 
appears  in  public  with  diguty,  circumspectioD  and  inlwity.  A  courtier 
puts  on  an  sir  of  gaiety,  politeness  and  complaiBance ;  but  let  Ihem  enter 
into  tbemselvea  and  all  ie  changed.  A  man  may  be  a  very  bed  man  with 
all  the  good  qualities  given  him  by  our  poet's  definition,  as  (hat  slava 
Bay  be  a  bad  one  who  is  neither  a  thie^  murderer,  nor  fu^itive- 

48 — 61.  48.  JTon  pajcM  ta  crvce  coma.  The  cspital  punishment  ef 
slaves  was  cnicifiiion.  The  cuinection  in  Ihc  train  ofidea^  which  has 
already  been  lunted  ul,  ie  as  followa;  The  man  K'hoeinisonly  at  obeying 
the  laws,  is  no  more  than  exempt  from  the  penalties  annexed  lo  them;  is 
•  dave,  who  is  no  fugidve  nor  thief,  escapes  punishment  But  neither 
the  one  nor  (he  other  can  on  that  account  claim  the  character  <^  virtue, 
because  they  may  act  only  from  a  vicious  motive,  and,  notwilbetsnding 
their  strict  adherence  to  Ifte  law,  be  still  ready  lo  break  rl  when  they  can 
do  so,  with  impunity. — 19.  Rtnitit  nigitat^aeSabctlut.  Horace  here  styles 
himself  5at<IIuf,  i-  e."lhe  Sabine  farmer,"  in  imitation  of  the  plain  and  sim- 
ple modeorspeating  prevalent  among  the  inhabitants  of  the  country. — 51. 
Miiuut.  The  poet  alludes  lo  a  specicB  offish,  living  on  prey,  and  some- 
limes,  for  the  sake  of  obtaining  food,  darting  up  from  the  water  like  the 
flying-fish  when  puisued  by  its  foe.— SG.  D<nnntt?R  tit,  titin/aeiiiui  miU 
nulo  leiuiia  ittc.  "My  lose,  it  is  Itue,  is  in  this  case  less,  but  not  thy  vil- 
laoy."  The  poet  hete  touches,  as  it  would  appear,  upon  (be  doctrine  of 
the  Stoics,  r^iccting  the  esscntiBl  nature  of  crime. — 57.  Vir  ftontuoBme 
forum,  &C.  Horace  here  introduccB  Bnother  vice,  common  to  Ihoae  who 
fidsely  eflect  a  character  of vhtue ;  they  want  alsolo  deceive  the  world  by 
putting  on  an  eiterior  of  devotion.  They  go  to  the  (emple,  oflfer  saaificea. 


K)  as  to  be  heard  by  all.  When  thty  have  praj-ed  lo  gain  the 
good  ojanion  of  the  public,  they  mutter  their  secret  wishes  for  the  success 
oftbeitviflaniesandhypocrisy.     It  is  not  (he  poet's  design  lo  ccn 


either  private  or  pubhc  prayer,  but  the  abase  of  it,  and  the  trir  imui,  here 
introduced  to  our  notice,  is,  like  the  one  that  has  preceded  him,  merely  en- 
tilled  lo  tbia  appdlatioD  in  the  opinion  of  the  vulgar,  wlw  are  governed  sn- 
tirely  by  eilereal  circumstances. —  59.  Jant  pater.  To  Janus  not  onlytha 
opening  of  the  year  was  consecrated,  but  also  that  of  the  dsy,  and  lie  wac 
OTcoiuse  invoked  to  aid  I  be  various  undertakings  in  wivch  men  engaeed. 
—-GO.  iVcAra  Liaerna,    Lavecna,  in  the  sttango  mytliolog]'  of  the  Bcm 


tcc.Googlu 


>iDini.-400K  I.  uuTti  xiu.  G?* 

as4  ofttuevaa.— 61.  DajuO* 

6*— 7a.  63.  Qu(m(Hor»HTO,  &c.  In  this  latter  part  of  his  epiatle  tha 
poet  ahowa,  that  there  ia  nn  servituds  equtl  to  tbat  which  our  paieioaa 
impose  upon  us.  Meo  of  a  covetous  temper  »toop  to  the  meanest  aria 
of  acquiring  waallh.  Horace  jusd;  compares  them  to  that  sordiij  clasi 
of  beings,  who  descended  so  low  as  to  sloop  to  take  up  a  piece  of  falea 
moaey,  aailed  to  Che  giouod  by  childrea  on  parpose  to  deceive  those 
who  j>aBsadby. — 67.  Fcritidil  arma,  Jociminrlulu  daimal,ttji.  "The mas 
who  IS  perpetually  busy,  and  imnieraed,  in  the  increaein^  of  hia  wealth, 
has  thrown  away  hie  arms,  has  abandoned  the  post  of  virtue."  By  nrmo 
are  here  meant  the  precepta  of  virtue  and  wisdom.  The  poet  draws  a 
ubte  and  beautiful  idea  of  life.  The  deity  has  sent  us  into  this  world 
to  combat  vice,  and  maintain  a  constant  warfare  against  our  paseiona. 
The  man  who  Gives  ground  is  like  the  coward  that  has  thrown  away  hia 
arms  and  abandoned  the  post  it  was  his  duty  to  preserve. — 69.  Cmlivmn. 
'S  This  captive."  The  avaricioos  and  sordid  man  is  here  ironically  sty- 
led a  captive,  because  a  complete  slave  to  bia  covetous  feclinga.  Cap- 
tives might  either  be  put  to  death  or  sold,  and  the  poet  humourously  ra< 
commends  the  latter  coone,  or  else  that  he  ba  retained  and  made  useful 
in  some  way. — 70.  Sine  pateat  tfairtu,  arelqtu,  "  Let  him  lead  the  hard 
life  of  a  shepherd  or  a  ploughman." — 72.  .InnoniE  proiil.  "  L«t  him 
contribute  to  the  cheapnaas  of  grain,"  L  e.  by  bia  labour. — Ptnuaqut 
"  And  other  pioviaioaB." 

73 — 79.  73.  Fir  hmua  et  iiiptmi,ke.  Alter  rejecting  the  sererat  falae 
notions  of  virtue  which  have  jusl^paaaed  in  review,  the  poet  now  lav« 
down  the  position,  tbat  (be  truly  good  and  wise  man  is  be  whom  the 
loss  of  fortune,  liberty  and  life  caonot  intimidate.  With  unejpected 
spirit  and  address  he  brines  a  god  upon  the  ata^  in  the  character  of 
this  good  man,  instead  of  giving  B  formal  definition.  Thewhole  pas- 
sage is  imitated  from  tiie  Bacch»  of  Euripides,  (484.  siqij.)  wheF-  *"- 


ens,  king  of  Thebes,  threatens  Bacehus  with  rough  usage  and  witk 
ains. — Pentkai,  reclar  Thtbarum,  &c.  Bacdius  speaks.— 7S.  J^tmp§ 
nil,  ron,  Uctoa,  &c.     "  My  cattle,  1  suppose,  my  lands,  my  furniture. 


unney  ;  thou  mayeat  take  them." — 78.  Ipii  dtus  limulalqM 
kc.  "A  fod  will  come  in  person  to  deliver  me,  as  soon-aa  I  snail  desiro 
it." — OjMur,  hoe  imtU  :  tc.  "  In  my  opinion,  he  means  thla  :  I  will 
die.  Death  is  the  end  of  our  race."  In  the  Greek  play,  Bacchus  means 
that  he  will  deliver  bimaelf,  and  when  he  pleaaes.  Horace,  therefore,  in 
Uh  imitation  of  the  Qreek  poet,  abaudoos  the  idea  just  alluded  to,  and 
eiplains  the  words  conformably  to  his  own  design,  of  showing  that  lh» 
fear  even  of  death  is  not  capable  of  shakine  the  courage  of  agood  man, 
or  of  obliging  him  to  abandon  the  cause  of  virtue. — 79,  .War«  uIKma  Jt- 
luarerum  at.  A  figuradve  allusion  to  chariot  races.  Xiiui  wasawbita 
rope  drawn  acroBelne  circus,  and  aerving  to  mark  both  the  be^ning 
and  the  end  of  the  race. 


EnsTJ-B  17.  Horace,  in  tlua  epistle,  gives  his  young  friend  soma  in- 
Mructiona  for  his  conduct  at  court,  tbat  he  may  not  only  support  his  own 
ehsracter  there,  but  proceed  with  happineaB  in  that  dangeiiius  and  slip- 
pery road.    He  showa,  that  an  active  life,  the  life  of  a  man  who  sttempta 

lo  gaia  aad  pnawTB  UwfaToan  of  ^  great  brhoaoaabtomwnik  vial 


tec.  Google 


IM  KSTLlKAtHT  KOR*. — BOOS  I.  imTLS  XTH. 

Bton  reputable  than  in  idle  life  wilfaout  emulation  and  ambition.  He  ' 
then  auurea  him  tbat  noCliing  can  more  probably  ruin  him  at  court,  tlian 
a  megia  uid  sonlid  design  of  amaniDg  money  by  aakiog  favours. 

I — 5.  1.  Scots.  As  tbis  and  the  nelt  epiatla  are  wtittea  npon  the 
mane  (object,  the  cop^ iits  would  seem  to  bave  joined  tbem  together. 
Baiter  and  Gesner  hichne  to  the  opiaion  that  tbey  were  both  wiitten  to 
the  same  person.  Wa  do  not  find,  however,  as  desner  himself  acknow- 
ledges, that  the  house  of  LolUus  ever  took  the  cognomen  of  Scaca,  whicli 
appears  in  the  Junian  and  Casdan  familiea  only.  It  is  probable,  that  the 
indicidual  here  meant  was  the  son  ofthatSeteve  whose  vsloDt  is  Botoghlj 
qmken  of  by  Cassar,  (B.  C,  3.  53.)— Per  J*.  EonivaleBt  to  tva  tptiua 
pmdentia. — £1  scit,  duo  londnn  pacta  deetat  majiriiiii  nH,  "And  knoW' 
«»l  well  how  to  conduct  thyself  towards  thy  supcriore,"  i.e.  and  art  no 
wa;  at  a  loss  as  to  the  manner  of  hring  with  the  great. — 3.  Diict,  doent- 
Au  aJJoK  qua  etmel  amUulvi.  "  Vet  bear  wlmt  are  the  sentimenti  ttt 
thy  old  fiiend  upon  the  subject,  who  himself  still  requires  lo  be  taiubt." 
— Vt  ti  areaa  Hit  montlrare  tttU.  "  As  if  a  blind  guide  ritonld  wirfi  (o 
riiow  thee  Ae  way."  The  poet,  here,  in  allusion  to  lbs  ihcaufiu  nUvc, 
which  has  gone  before,  styles  tairaself  ctinu,  a  blind  fuide. — S.  ^mi  earct 
jfTDprnnn/ceiue.   "WUchtbou  mayest  deem  it  wi^h  thy  while  to  make 


6 — 11.  6.  IVnnamMmmiMinAeran.  "  Sleep  imtil  the  first  honr,"  i.  e^ 
tmlil  seven  o'clock.— 8.  Coiipona.  "The  noise  of  thelavem." — FcrntK- 
num.  A  dly  (^  Etraria,  south-east  of  the  Lacus  Vulsiniensis.  11  was 
almost  deserted  in  flie  days  of  Augnatus. — 10.  tftetixU  midttminatm 
nmimiqat  ft/dSt.  "Nor  has  be  Ined  ill,  who,  at  his  birth  and  death, 
has  escaped  the  obserralion  of  the  world,"  i.  e.  nor  has  be  made  an  ill 
Gh<ucB  of  ejuatence  who  has  paaaed  all  his  days  in  the  boetSB  of  obscn- 
'■     "■         "  mlo^ue  birdgniiu,  be.     "It,  howevar,  Ibou 

rviceto  thyfriendB,  and  l»  treat  thyself  with 
ordinary,  tliou  wilt  ffo  a  pow  man  to  tha 
rich,"  i.  e.  if  thou  shalt  want  (o  be  useful  to  thy  fnends,  and  indulge  thy- 
self more  freair  in  the  plcasurea  of  life,  then  make  thy  court  lo  tb*  neat. 
Siceiu,  when  The  reference  is  to  diinking,  is  opposed  tDui>Miii,  but,  in  lh« 
case  of  eating,  to  mctui.  The  tenn  mtcH  therefore  is  used  in  speaking 
of  those  who  fare  sumptuously,  while  by  iMCt  are  meant  auch  aa  are  con- 
fined, fiom  scan^  reaonices,  to  a  spare  and  frugal  diet 


and  condemning  evciy  spedaa  of  indulgence.^! 4.'  JSi  aiwel  ngittu  <ili| 
ftc  The  reply  of  Arislippus. — IS.  Qui  n«  noda.  "He  who  censures 
my  conduct."  Alluding  to  DiogtsiCB. — la  Mordaetm  Cyt^cum  tie  dttde- 
iol.  "He  (bni  baffled  the  snarling  Cynic."  i.  e.  He  thus  avoided  the 
Cynic's  tooth. — 19.  SeurTOregaiptt  miia,  nopulo  tu.  "I  play  tiie  buflbon 
Ibrmyown  advanti^,  thou  to  please  the  populace."  Aristippua,  ob- 
■enrea  Sonadon,  does  not  in  fact  acknowledge  he  was  a  buflbon,  but  r»- 
dier  makes  use  of  the  term  to  insult  rNogeoea,  and  dezterooily  puta. 
other  words  of  more  civil  import  in  Ihenlace  of  it,  when  he  asain  speaka 
ft  UmMlC    (Qtncfwn  jbcw.)    M;  batboaeiy,  sayi  be,  if  it  deserre  tha 


tc  i:.  G00(^l(J 


Mine,  procare*  me  prolit  and  bongur;  thine  leavea  thee  ia  meanneM^ 
indigaDGB,  filthy  and  conlempt.  My  dcpcadance  is  on  kingfl,  to  whom  wa 
ue  bom  in  subjection ;  thou  art  a  elave  to  the  people,  wliom  a  wise  man 
ihould  despiae.  — Hje.  "Thishneof  eonducl  that  I  purBue."— 21.  qfll- 
citim  facio.  "I  do  hut  raj  duty."  Arietippus,  lemarka  Dacier,  paf e bia 
court  to  Dionyeiue  without  lUBKiiig  any  request.  DiogeneB,  on  the  other 
hand,  asks  even  the  vilest  of  things  (trilio  rcrum)  from  thevileat  of  peopla. 
He  would  eicuBG  iiimBelf  by  Baying,  that  ho  asks,  only  because  wnot  ha 
asks  18  of  htlle  value  j  butifthe  person  who receiveB  an  obligation  iaia- 
ierior  at  that  time  to  the  person  who  bef  taws  it,  he  is  inferioiin  proportion 
to  the  meanneBs  of  the  favour  be  receives.— 23.  Qu^iniiis  fera  te  nuiKw 
ejfenJem.    "  Though  Ihou  pielendest  to  be  in  want  of  notbing." 

S3 — S5.  £3.  Oiraat'^TiitippmndKvU  t^Tt&ji.  '*  Every  com plexioD, 
and  Hituatlon,  and  circitmBtance  of  life  suited  Arietippus."  Arutippua 
possessed  a  vemalility  of  diapositioD,  and  pohtenesB  of  mannara,  which, 
wbdethey  enabled  him  to  accommodate  himself  to  every  situation,  emi- 
nently  qualified  him  for  the  easy  gaiety  of  ■  court.  Perfectly  free  from 
the  reserve  and  haughtiness  of  tlie  prec^torial  chair,  be  ridiculed  the 
aingulariues  which  were  aiiecled  by  other  philosophers,  particularly  th» 
Stately  gravity  of  Plato,  and   the  rigid  abstinence  of  Diogenes.— M. 


TatUlalanma}ara,fertfTaicati)>ut  leauurn.    "Aapiri 
■  *    '  ■  '         '     -  -        '-a  ike  prase  '  "  ' 


loam  J  no  opportu- 


:[  his  fortune,  but  still  easy  in  his  pieaent  Biluation.- 
■    ■■  ■  '        -  "n  the  c 


Ceiilra,  ovem  ifujiKci  pwiu,  Ilc  "  On  the  other  hand,  I  ahall  be  muijt 
■urpriseu,  if  an  opposite  mode  of  life  alioold  prove  becoming  to  hin^ 
whom  obstinacj  clotbea  with  a  thick,  coarse  mantle."  Licerallj, 
"with  a  double  piece  of  doth,"  i.  e.  with  a  mantle  as  thick,  as  two;  a 
oaara&  heavy  gown,  in  opposition  to  ths  purpureui  enului  mentioned 
immediatelj  alwi.    The  uliiuon  is  here  to  Diogeoea. 

97— Si.  ST.  Alter.  Alluding  to  Ariatippua, — ybn  txpiaahit.  "Wilt 
pot  wait  for," — S9.  Cidterrima  fer  loco.  "  Through  the  most  fre- 
quented places." — 89.  PenananqM  ftrtt  turn  iticmrinntu  utfumqiK. 
"And  wiD  support  either  character  without  the  least  admiitnre  of  awk- 
W^ness,"  i.  e.  will  acquit  faime elf  squally  well,  whether  he  appears  in 
■  fine  or  a  coarse  garment,  in  a  costly  or  a  mean  one.— 30.  JlUa-  MUM 
UKom,  fcc  "  The  other  will  ahan  a  cloak  wrought  at  Miletus,  as  somo- 
Ihing  n>ore  dreadful  than  a  labid  dog  or  a  snake."  Miletus,  an  Ionian 
eity,  on  the  western  coast  of  Asia  Minor,  was  famed  for  tbe  excelletica 
of  Its  woollan  manufactures.— 31.  Xorittar  frigart,  tiium  rduifru  jwn- 
lUim.  "Hb  will  die  with  cold,  if  one  does  cot  restoni  him  his  coarse 
cloak,"  i.  e.  he  will  rather  perish  with  cold,  than  appear  in  any  other 
but  lus  ooorse  cloak.  Compare  the  story  related  by  the  acnoliast: 
"^unl  AHtHppan,  in-attto  Dingefu  ad  babtiai,  dt£>tt  operam,  til  enaut 
fritu  egreitrmhir,  ipiiuiqiit  ;iaUiuni  induliie,  iUiifut  pUTTRtmttn  rtU^nittt, 
ftud  Diogaui  cum  indueri  nohtiittt,  mum  rtpeliU :  lune  AriaHppta  nere- 
fnii  Csmicum,  faaut  atrvinltm,  aid  ligtn  mdlitqaam  amrfiti  In  eeila 
Mmeroi." — 39.  Refer,  d  Ant  nvol  Ifuptiu.      "  Restore  it,  and  let  tho 

3S— 36.     33.  Rei  gertTt  it  eaploa  osltyidrre  mHiii  hiales,  &c     "To 

Sarform  eiploits,  and  to  show  the  ciliiena  their  foes  led  captive,  resche* 
le  throDB  of  Jove  and  aapirea  to  celestial  honours,"  L  e.  is  mounting 
1^  to  the  thione  of  Jupiter,  and  treading  the  pdths  of  immortality.    Tha 


tec.  Google 


fit  Kzn.UATOkT  MDTn.— 

Wliiwiull  tuflti  Mltniirt  tWfcu  imfct  alludes  ^o  tbo  BtJeroDity  of  a 
KomiD  triumph.  Horace  continues  his  ajxunient,  to  prore  tbat  nn  ac- 
tiira  life,  the  \ite  of  »  man  who  aima  at  acquiring  the  Tatour  of  the  grot, 
U  prefenible  to  the  indotenl  life  of  those  who  reaounce  alt  commerce 
with  the  worid,  and  are  actuated  by  no  ambition.  His  teaionln^  ta 
this  I  Princes  who  gain  great  victories,  and  triumph  over  their  enemies, 
•Imoat  equal  the  gods,  and  acquire  immortal  renown:  in  like  manner, 
thej  whose  merit  recommends  them  to  the  favour  of  Ihesa  tnie  image* 
oTUiB  deil;,  are  b;  this  raised  above  the  rest  of  their  species.  The  poet 
beie  both  makes  bis  court  to  Augustus,  and  defendi  the  part  be  had 
hims*^  chosen  :  for,  in  the  liist  satire  of  the  second  book,  he  tells  usi, 
that  envj  itself  must  own  he  had  lived  in  reputation  with  the  greaL — 
S5.  Prineipibta  nrii.  "  The  Great."  Prmfmbui  is  hare  used  in  a 
mor«  eiteniive  si^ilication  than  oniinarr,  and  indicates  Ae  great,  tba 


powarful,  the  noble,  ftc. — 36.  Abn  cvicit  homini  centrngU  adirt  Coria- 
ikum.  A  proierhlal  form  of  eipression,  and  said  of  things  that  are  ar- 
duous and  perilous,  and  which  it  is  not  the  fortune  of  every  one  to  sur- 
mount. Horace,  by  using  ihia  adage,  intends  to  show,  that  all  peopla 
have  not  talents  proper  for  aucceeding  in  a  court,  while  he  aeeki  at  tlui 
tame  time  to  iviae  the  g'or^  of  those,  who  have  connge  to  attempt  and 
addreea  to  canquer  the  difficulties  there. 

37 — 40.     37.  SedU  qtii  Hmml,  Sic.    The  idea  intendedtobeconrejeA 

is  this:  The  men  thai  doubts  of  success,  sils  srill,  and  sofarisweU. 
Beit  so.  What  then?  He  who  has  earned  bis  point,  has  ht  not  acted 
with  the  sjHtit  of  a  mani  Now,  the  things  that  we  seek  after  are  to  b« 
obtained  by  the  exercise  of  moral  courage  sod  resolution,  or  not  at  aD. 
This  man  dreads  the  borlhen,  as  too  great  either  for  hb  strength  or  con- 
rage.  Another  attempts  it,  andhappiljr  sncceeds,  &c.  In  this  way  Ho> 
nee  seeks  to  impress  upon  Scaeva  the  importance  of  lealous  and  untir- 
-ing  eflbrt  in  condliatiag  the  favour  of  the  great. — 4S.  Sut  dtctu  tl  prtti- 
«m  Title  ptia  ttptrieiu  vir.  "  Or  be  who  makes  the  attempt  deservedly 
daimsthe  honour  and  the  reward."  If  there  be  difficulty  or  danger,  ha 
certainly  deserves  the  highest  praise,  wbo  tries  lo  succeed  i  and  if  virtue 
be  snv  thing  more  than  a  mere  idle  name,  he  ma;  with  justice  claim  a  To- 
ward proportional  lo  his  merit — 43.  Coram  regt  nu>,ii.c.  "They, 
who  say  nothing  about  narrow  mtena  in  the  presence  of  their  patron, 
will  receive  more  than  the  importunate." — M.  IKstol,  Mumant  puiUaltr, 
on  tiipliu.  "  Tber^B  a  diflerence,  whether  one  take  with  modesty  what 
is  oflered,  or  eagerly  snatch  at  iU" — 45.  .fltoui  rtnim  etpttt  hoe  erat,  Ut 
Jani.  "  For  this  is  the  CBoital  point,  this  is  the  source  of  all."  The  Im- 
perfect, as  here  employed,  does  not  accord  with  the  usage  of  our  own 
language,  and  must  therefore  be  rendered  by  the  present  In  die  oripnal, 
however,  it  gives  a  very  pleaatng  air  lotheclaUBe,  ns  marking  a  continu- 
ance of  action  in  the  two  particular  cases  to  which  be  refers.  The  poet 
intends  to  convey  the  following  idea :  The  man  who  wishes  to  obtain  a. 
favour  at  tbe  hands  of  the  great  and  powerful,  should,  above  alt  things 
display  a  modest  deportment,  and  one  farremoved  from  importunate  so- 
lidtation.— 46.  IndMata  mtAt  wrer  at,  kc.  "  The  man  wbo  tells  hii 
patron  '  My  sister  has  no  portion,  my  mother  is  in  straitened  circum- 
stances, and  my  farm  is  neither  saleable  nor  to  be  relied  upon  for  mj 
•upport,'  cnes  out,  in  effect,  '  Give  me  food.'  "—18.  Succtnll  oUfl-,  H 
m(M  dniduo,  &c.  "  Another  reaponds,  '  A  quarter  ehall  be  cut  out  fol 
matoofrointhe  divided  gif\."'  An  imiUtion  ofthe  cry  of  mcndicanU 
m  asking  chan^.  Qjuadra  is  properiy  a  piece  of  bread  or  cake  cut  ia 
AM  fcnn   of  >  qowtet— ia   Btli   tecilui   |Msa  ri  pood  e«tt«^  &«. 


tcc.Googlu 


52—55.  52.  SurrnJum.  A  citjor  Campaiiia,  on  the  Sinns  Crater, 
or  buy  orNapleB,  aad  Dot  far  ftom  the  Promontorium  Minervte,  now 
Bonenlo. — BrUBikiium  comts  out  Surrentam  dueJuJ  amaetutm,  &c.  "  H^ 
who,  when  taken  as  n  campanianbf  his  patron,  either  to  Braadisium  or 
the  delightTul  Sarrentum,  coiaplains,"  &c. — 55.  Jfola  rtferl  mtrttndt 
ocuRifiw,  &c  "  Resembles  the  welUboawa  tricks  of  a  harlot,  oflea 
weeping  for  a  bracelet,  oflsn  for  a  garter  fordblj  taken  from  her  ;  sa 
that  Ultima  no  credit  ia  given  to  her  real  loBsea  and  griefs,"  L  e.  pnctiiea 
the  known  deceptions  of  a  harlot,  &c.  Br  the  term  caltUa  (forcolMuJa) 
b  here  meant  a  small  chain,  which  females  commonlj  wore  apoa  theii 
wrists  bj  way  of  braceletn.  PerbctHi,  which  wo  have  hers  rendered 
"  garter,"  woiilij  seem  to  have  been  a  species  of  ornament  pauing  round 
the  leg,  and  meeline  the  atrape  wbico  secured  the  sandal  on  &B  tboL 
The  word  is  of  Qre^  origin,  »pin(Ur- 

5S — 62.  59.  Jfee ttmdirriau,  tiC  ■'Nornill  be  whohasonee  been 
imposed  upon,"  &o.-^9.  Fracto  erurt  plmnim,  "  A  vaeabond  with  hi« 
leg  actually  broken."  Pfonui  is  of  Greek  origin  (iXiInc.)  Decimua  L>< 
berius  &nt  Latinised,  and  Aulua  Gailiua  blames  the  boldness  of,  it.  But 
Cicero  and  Horace  refute  the  censure  of  the  Grammarian.— 60.  Oririn. 
Osiria,  the  Egyptian  deity,  was  principally  worshipped  at  Rome  by  tba 
lower  orders  ;  and  hencethe  wandering  beggar  here  swears  by  his  name^ 
— B2.  QiuUTi  pn-egTtnum.  An  allusion  to  Uie  common  answfa  given  in 
■nch  cases.  Toliat  te  qtd  nm  norii,  which  passed  into  a  proverb. — £((ucs- 
"  Hoarse  with  bawling." 


EvisTLi  IS.  As  in  the  preceding  e^stle  the  poet  has  given'  advice  to 
Bc«TB,  on  the  line  of  conduct  to  be  pursued  in  hie  intercourse  with  the 
Great,  so  here  he  lays  down  precepts  to  the  same  eflbct,  for  the  guidaoCfl 
of  LoiliuB. — The  individual  to  whom  this  epistle  is  addressed,  appears, 
•B  Wetzel  correctly  supposes,  to  be  the  same  person  with  the  one  to  whom 
the  second  epistle  of  the  present  book  is  inscribed. 

I — 14.  1.  Iffierriiiu  LoCL  "  Frankest  Lollius." — %  Scummiii  ipt- 
etem  prattrt,  kc  *■  To  display  the  diaracter  of  a  sordid  flatterer,  when 
thou  bast  professed  thyself  a  Iriend."  As  regards  the  peculiar  force  ot 
anoTonKj,  in  this  passage,  compare  the  eiplanalion  of  the  scholiast ; 
"  Scurrantia  ;  (iirpiler  adidantis.*' — 3.  Ul  malrono  mereirin  dtjpor  erit  at- 
oue  iKwoiar.fcc.  "As  a  matron  will  differ  from  a  courtesan  both  in  sen- 
timent and  in  appearance,  so  will  a  friend  be  unlikea  faithless  flatterer." 


he  particle  ita  is  to  he  supplied  in  the  latter  clause  of  the  Si 
Hate  tilio.    Alluding  to  base  and  sordid  flattery. — 6.  Asperitiu ^etti) 
gmCMgue.     "  A  clownish  and  unmannerly  and  offensive 


rndrness." — 7.  Tonsa  eult.  "  By  being  shorn  to  the  skin."  Compare 
Epist.  I.  7.  50.— 8.  Liberlra  mera.  ■■  Mere  frankness." — 9.  Virfua  til 
merjium  liliDrum,  Slc.  "  Virtue  holds  a  middle  place  between  these  op- 
posite vices,  and  is  equally  removed  from  each." — 10.  Allcr  in  abnqtitwn 
jrituiCfuopriniiu,  &&  "The  one  too  prone  to  obsequious  fiiwning,  and 
ft  buflbon  of  the  lowest  coach,"  i.  c  carrying  his  obsequious  complaisanca 
to  eteeM,  and  dogenereting  into  «  mere  cufiboo.    The  ez^msioa  im^    . 


tec.  Google 


AS  nnxxiTonT  koth. — looxi.  trisrLKxnh, 


ArlMrbeK  has  been  mach  migaaderstood.  In  Drdertooomprehead  ita 
true  meaning,  we  must  bear  in  mind  tha.t  the  bufibona  or  jeatera  at  ■  So- 
man entertainmeat,  were  placed  on  tbe  toweat  couch  alangwitb  the  en- 
leKaioer,  (consult  note  on  Sal.  S.  8.  40.)  and  hence  deiistiT  iiAi  ItcU  doei 
not  by  any  means  implj,  ae  some  suppoee.a  rallier  of  thoae  vho  recUiM 
on  tbe  lowoBt  couch,  but  ia  merely  intended  as  b  general  deeignatioii  for 
the  buRboD  oi  jester  of  tbe  party.  Horace  advances  a  general  propoii- 
tion,  and,  to  make  flatterers  appear  the  more  odious,  he  aaysTeryjudU 
cSonaly,  that,  in  pushing  their  complaisance' too  ?«r,  Ihey  degenerate  into 
mere  buffoons.— II.  Sie  nufum  dioilii  horrtt.  "  la  so  (eaifullj  atteuti»e 
to  STery  nod  of  his  patron." — 14.  Rtddert.  Equivalent  to  rccUare.  As 
I^rda  the  term  IHctata,  consult  note  on  Sat.  1.  10.76. — Jtfim«in,  "A 
mime-player."    Consult  note  on  Sat.  1. 10.  S. 

IS — SO.  IS.  AUcT  lixatar  de  lana  lapi  taprina.  "  The  other  oflen 
mangles  about  things  of  no  conaequeuce  whatever."  AUer  here  refers 
to  the  man  of  rude  and  blunt  manners.  Tbe  eiprcauon  de  lane  caprina 
rixari  ia  a  proverbial  one,  and  is  well  explained  by  the  scholiast :  "  I>e 
Una  caprina  :  pmcirbiitm,  h.  t-dcrtvili  et  pane  nulla;  de  niAifo,  quia  ca. 
fnt  nulla  eat  lana,  ledpili." — 16.  Pnjnignat  nugiiamatut.  "Armed  with 
trifles,  stands  forth  a  ready  champion,"  i.  e.  armed  with  mere  Iriflea  and 
nonsense,  he  combats  every  thing  that  is  advanced. — Scilicet.  "  For 
example."  Tbe  poet  now  gives  a  specimen  of  that  lealous  contenlion 
fortriflea  which  marks  the  charaetflr  chat  ia  here  condemned.— IT.  £t  cere 
quDd  placet  ulnon  actiltr  elatrtm,  "  And  that  I  should  not  boldly  speak 
■loud  what  are  my  real  sentimsota."— 18.  Pretium  alas  uUera  inrii*!. 
"  Another  life  is  worthless,  when  purchased  at  such  a  price,"  i  e.  I  would 
l^ct  with  scorn  another  life  upon  such  base  condition  a. — 19.  JnUiicitvr 
fuid  enim  ?  "And  pray  what  mighty  matter  is  m  dispute  }  Why, 
whether  Castor  or  Dolichos  knows  more  of  hie  profession,"  i.  e.  whether 
Castor  or  Dolichcsbe  the  more  expert  gladiator.  Compare  the  scholiut; 
"  CaiUr  si  Dulichet  erant  iUiiu  Imuerii  ncUtet  giaduUiirei." — SO.  Mmuei 
•ia.  Compare  the  scholiaet;  "  Jaitwcia  vie  at  a  porta  Jllmueit,iin  Trt- 
ycmMO,  ptr  Satinet  ad  Brundiaium. 

91 — £6.  SI.  (luemdamnNaFenmjquemfiraceptaUamiiaL  "Tba 
man  whom  ruinous  licenUousnesa,  whom  the  dice,  fraught  with  lapi^ 
destruction,  strips  of  what  he  has."  The  poet  now  enters  upon  an  enu* 
meratioa  of  those  yicea,  from  which  be  who  seeka  tbe  faTour  of  tbegreat 
4nd  powerful  should  be  free, — S4.  Peupcrlatiimda-tlfuga.  "Ashameo^ 
tnd  aversion  for  narrow  means,"  i.  e.  a  dread  of  nanow  meana,  and  aa 
MKUous  care  to  avoid  them.— S6.  Sitju  dettm  vUiit  itutrvcttur.  "Tbou^ 
not  unfrequently  ten  times  more  vicious."  Eqaivolent  id  eiiect  to  tpft 
ieciii  CTltonor.  This  precept  ia  of  great  importance,  obsarves  Saeadon. 
A  prince  or  powerful  person,  however  vicious  himself,  pay*  s  secret  ba> 
wage  to  virtue,  and  tresis  with  just  contempt  those  faults  in  others,  wMch 
render  him  rcstly  contemptible.  He  requite*  a  regularity  of  coadnct, 
which  he  breaks  by  his  own  example,  u  if  he  proposed  lo  (xoiceal  hii 
Tices  under  their  virtnea.— 26.  Regit.  '•  Oivea  him  rules  for  his  conduct." 
—Ac,  BiltUi  pia  mater,  &c.  The  idea  intended  to  be  eonTeyed  m  (bis: 
And,  as  an  aflbctionate  mother  wishes  that  her  oflspiing  may  bo  wiaei 
and  better  than  herecif,  so  the  patren  wishes  that  hii  dependant  may  b« 


tec.  Google 


Un^BATOkT   BOTBB.tBOOK   I-    ■nSTLB   STUL  '     Ml 

ilBf."  A  plsasant  wnj  oT  reuonms  iad«ed,  ■■  if  pomr  rad  wsallh 
gwe  a  man  a  piirilege  to  be  wsik  aod  nicked  wiLboul  oontroL  A>  ndh 
enloua,  honevei,  (U  Ihii  reasoning  appaUB,  the  poet  tells  ua,  and  tella  a* 
correctly,  th*l  it  is,  in  ooe  aense,  tn»  enoogb.  The  IbUiea  and  vice*  of 
tlie  rich  aod  poor  are  equal  in  themsdree,  ;et  they  are  vei;  unequal  in 
thai  conBeqnences.  Tns  Ibntutr  an  better  (b^  to  eupport  tiiem  without 
ruining  (hemselvea  and  tamiUea,  whereas,  when  a  man  of  but  modeiats 
fortune  iudiilgea  in  mcli  a  line  of  cooduct,  luin  botb  to  bim  and  his  ii 
■nre  to  enaue.— 30.  .Snta  duet  iontim  ctnatim  iBga.  "  A  ecaot;  gown 
becomea  a  prudent  dependant."  Comis  ia  hers  eisployed  to  dengaate  a 
man  who  attachea  himaelf  to  aome  rich  and  powerful  patron.  The  pre- 
eept  laid  dowa  is  a  general  one,  and  doea  not  merely  apply  to  dreaa,  hvt 
■iteads,in  fact,  to  buildineEi,  table,  equipage,  &c. — 31.  EalTaptltu,evicitn- 
gut  naetrt  Mltbal,  iLc  To  the  pRiise  which  the  rich  man  haajuat  be- 
■towed  upon  hia  wealth,  aa  fomung  a  kuid  of  ahield  for  bis  folliea,  the 
poet,  to  BQow  hie  coalempt  c^  licbes,  inuuediately  aubjoins  the  etory  ot 
Eutnpalua,  who  was  accuatonied  to  bestow,  on  those  he  wished  to  injure, 
costly  and  magnificent  gannenta,  that  by  these  alluiements  they  might 
be  gradually  1^  away  iula  habits  of  luxury  and  comiptian.  The  indi- 
vidual here  referred  to  had  the  appellatiou  (ri'Eutrapclua  (dn-pifnXK)  "the 
lallier,"  ^ven  him  for  hia  wit  and  pleasantry.  His  real  dbibo  was  P.- 
Volunuuus.  Having  forgotten  tu  put  hia  surname  of  Eutnpelus  to  • 
letter  he  wrote  to  Cicero,  the  orator  tells  him,  he  fanciBd  itcamefiom 
Volummus  tl(e  senator,  but  was  undeceived  by  the  Eutrr^Jio  (i^fjHmXii.), 
the  spirit  and  vivaaty  which  it  displayed. — 33.  BitUut  enim  jam,  &c. 
^'Por  now,  {said  he,)  a  happy  follow  m  bia  own  eyes,"  &c.  Supply,  for* 
literal  translation,  iHxil  Et^rapdas. — 35.  M\inimoi  diaux  pOKtl,  "  Ho 
will  feed  on  other  mon^a  moneys"  i.  e.  he  will  borrow  money^  and  Bquarw 
deritawaym  luxurious  and  noloui  living. — Tltrtx  trit.  "HewilTtant 
sladiatar."  CoaBiiltnot«OBSa(.2.  6.  44— tdulaUfiiruiij'cfnwrofdoaiat-  , 
mm.   "  Ot  he  will  drive  ■  gardener^  boraa  far  Mre." 

37—41.  37.  Jrcanimi  nemi  ta  leratatcrfa,  &,a.  "  Than  wilt  not  tf 
■oy  time  pIT  into  a  secret  of  hiE,  and  wiit  keep  doae  what  ia  aotruated  to 
Ihee,  though  tried  by  iriae  and  by  anger,"  L  e.  and  wilt  let  nolhiag  bgi 
forced  out  of  thee  either  by  wine  or  by  anger. — BUki.  Referring  to  the 
wealthy  patroa. — 39.  Ti«»Ji«iio.  "Thine  own  drvermona." — ill.  Gra. 
Ha  fie  JVdruni  ffliuiHruin,  fcc  "Thus  the  frimdsliip  of  the  tai(i-ltf»- 
Ihera  AmpUon  aad  Zethua  was  broken,  until  the  lyre,  dialiked  bjflia 
ialtsr,  who  was  mzged  in  manners,  became  silent."  Ampbion  and  Zet 
thai  were  khi*  ttf  Jupler  and  Antiupa,  and  remarkaUe  for  their  diAiwt 
|wnp«ca.  Am|diian  was  fond  of  music,  aod  Zietbus  took  delight  ia  ten^ 
■■g  flocks.  But  ■■  Zethus  was  oalund^  of  a  i^ged  diBpoeUttm  (coobi 
|Mre  j^wfMtu,  3. 15.  sa  and  SlaHui,  fhtli.  10.  443]  and  hated  the  lyra, 
•hi*  produoedcoBtinualdiBputss  between  them,  until  * 
(at  tlw  sake  of  hannany  wUh  hi«  brother. 


leleager  so  greatly  distinguished  himseir. — 
47.  £l  uiAnmaaaitnHiwH  ii/imi  CancHO.  "And  lay  aaide  the  peevish- 
iwss  of  the  uasoGul  muse,"  L  e.  lay  aaide  the  peeviab  and  morose  hatuta 
iriiicfa  Bia  Bupetindnoed  by  unsocial  aod  secluded  studiea.-T-Smium  proi 


p^'l 


IS  iaie  purchased  by  your  kbvuia."  As  ragwdA  tb«  tans 
02 

D,an:tci;.G00g|l 


!        » 


MBMftiiataoBM.l.«.3a--4>.  O/imm.  AllodiiiKtatti*bant-i-n..MBv 
•Miia  funi  ijKrloriiu  ««,  ^.  Tba  onler  rfmiMractioa  is  •*  foUowa  : 
atdtU,  fuci  mm  at  aiiai  qm  Iraettt  vtrUia  arma  ipeeiema  It.  Thstcm  ipe- 
eiaiiia  lOKj  he  naieni  "mon  gne^vltj,^  mnd  huKfanmein  M>iBed»- 
ftcelolbapiMice^bkionma&of  one^skilL— 53.  tlvacUmmrt  tttm^. 
"Witli  what  tu)dMn*tiM«rrcnB  the  nirroaDding  BjMCtatoia."— 54.  Cm**' 
ywtrM.  "Id  Um  Cmpaa  MutJ™." — 5S.  J>ttu.  AHmliDg  to  Aufoatnai. 
—Qui  Im^  PariWlMi  f^iM  r«^gi(  mnie.  "  Who  i»  noir.  Ukms  down 
tba  Roman  atandanli  ftma  the  teia|Jea  of  the  Pntbians."  Cwisuk  netc 
Ml  0<k,  4. 15.  6.  and  1.  i6.  3.  mi]  aho  InbodnctMy  Renurhi,  Ode  3l  S. 
According  to  Btndsy,  this  epistle  was  wrinm  at  l)ie  tine  when  Phnalca 
natorai  the  Roman  (tudanla,  Augu*""  **™9  "■  Bithynia,  TiberiuB  m 
Armenia,  and  the  conanlifaip  bang  filled  bj  M .  AT^eiua  and  P.  Silina 
Maira.  Uonuw  woold  then  be  enleiing  hia  «(b  jMt.— fi7.  £l  li  f«M 
■tul,  ftolu  adfUiHcal  annU.  "And,  if  an/  thing  ia  wanlinff  to  nnnenal 
empire,  adds  Jt  to  the  Ramans  b;  the  poweiofhii  aiw."  Bentleji  thinki 
that  Horace  here  allude*  to  the  eubjogition  uf  Anneait,  tlie  aanie  jnr  in 
which  the  Parthiana  leacored  the  Ronun  Elandaids, 

S8 — 55.  SS.  At  m  U  rdroJUu,  cl  (fuxctuoMlii  thsUi.  "  And  that  thov 
mayeat  not  withdraw  tfajaeU' from  BuchdivcTBiona,  and  aland  aloof  without 
the  least  eicuBe."    The  train  ofideBa  Uaa  ToIIowb:  And  that  then  mav^ 

~     ■■       - "  'ulfriend, 

to  absent 

_j ,        .         ,  ,  that  thou 

thyself  tboagh  careful  to  obeerve  all  tbe  nilex  and  roeagures  of  a  just  beiia- 
Tlour,  yet  aomctiines  doat  indi>)ge  in  nmuaing  aporta  on  tliy  paternal  ealalo. 
— 89.  ErfranuBiinim  modunifliie.  "Out  of  number  ondmeasure,"  i.  e.ia 
violation  of  the  rules  and  measurcB  of  a  just  behaviour.  .JViinitnu  and 
modiu  are  property  metiical  terms,  the  lormer  denoting  the  rhythm,  (ha 
latter  indicating  the  component  feet,  ofa  ver;e.  Thejr  are  here  ligura* 
tivelj  applied  to  the  harmony  of  behaviour  and  eodal  inlercouraa  whioh 
the  poet  IB  aniioiis  to  incoicate. — 61.  PorWlur  linira  txeriMv».  "Mock 
fcrces  diTide  the  littie  boats  into  two  sqaadroos."  Tbe  young  LnilJiu  was 
■ccustonwd  to  celehrale  die  lictory  at  Actium,  by  a  mocii  ctmfUct  ob  a 
lake  in  hia  paternal  grounds. — 62.  Ptr  puirvi.  The  mock  forces  are 
eompoaed  of  "hoys,"  not  of  "slaves,"  as  some  incorrectly  render  the 
tarm. — UtJrrtVT.  "I8represented."^63.  Lami /fairio.  "Alakesetvea 
fijr  the  Adriatic," — 84.  Fnmdt.  Alluding  to  the  laurel, — 65.  Coniemlirt 
nit  itWiu  jui  ertdiiltrit  te,  he,  "  He,  who  shall  hebere  that  thou  doat 
come  into  his  padictilaT  taste,  will  as  an  applander  praise  thiiye  own  with- 
out the  leaslacniple."  Literally,  "with  both  his  thumbs,"  Tbealliuiol) 
in  WrofUC  polttct »  borrowed  from  the  gladiatorial  Bpoilii  Whe>  a  sla<£>* 
tor  lowered  his  arms,  as  a  sign  of  being  vanquiBbed,  his  fate  depended  OQ 
tbe  pleasure  of  l!ie  people,  who,  if  they  wished  him  to  be  saved,  pressed 
down  their  Ihumbs,  {pellicei  premtbanl,)  and  if  lo  be  alain,  tuingil  the** 
up,  {foUicu cirlil'im!.}  Hence  paUice'premerr,  "  to  favour,"  (o  "approve," 
Jtc  the  populace  only  extended  this  indulgence  to  such  gladiator*  aa  twl 
conducted  tfasmaelves  bravely. 

6T— B3.  67.  PreUaiu  Ht  mcMom.  "To  proceed  still  rartber  in  mv 
admonitions." — 78.  Jtcar.  The  liver  was  r^atded  aa  the  seal  of  lb* 
paagiona. — 75.  Jtfuncrt  tt  pane  ittL  "  Gratify  thee  by  the  titfioc  fir»- 
senl,"  i,  e.  lay  thee  under  obligatJana  by  so  trifling  a  ppaient — Jul  At , 
aammmiui  anxal.  "Or  torment  thee  by  not  comDlvins  with  thv  wish." 
--)■«.  Bwnr'—-- '—--   ■"•--' .r'."-.    ..   '..     ... 


tcc.Googlu 


;«M>MciU.    "  AnMhai'*  fcolta,"   Le.tlMft 


__  ^ .._.....  .  „   .  .  B  deceived,  defend  one 

wkoauffenbjliBitirD  had  coodui^t :  bat  ihield  from  aayiat  reproaeh 
Un  wbeMtboB  kaoweat  tborouglily,  uid  protect  tn  innoceat  msn  who 
pMaalihU  confidencaio theei  forif  bebe  aaniled  with impnniljr  1^ 
ttw  tooth  of  ikWer,  but  Ifaaa  ant  wuaa  to  dre^  leM  Ibi*  a»j  Beit  bs 
drf  teal— Si  lnl«n(  triwiai.    "IfftlaeaoousUiom  aMoil  htm."— ai. 


wains.    In irfaeeof atTiiig  *'willilbetootharcalyi>inT,*'H»- 

UuMpreMMn,  "withtbaloothc^Thaoo."    TIaa iadnridoal 

.  >  have  been  nsted  fur  his  atanderaai  propeaiitieH,  whether  hi 

a  freedman,  aa  the  wAoltaBt  iafonna  us,  or,  aa  ii  much  more  prob»- 

•ODie  obacora  poet  of  the  day. 

1  ndtttra  palaitu  maM,     "ToculUvala 
....  ia  delichtfol  to  those  who  hsve  nevei 

Dwrie  the  trial."  The  pomp  and  Hplen£>ur  bj  which  gnut  men  are  hup- 
rauaded,  laBheR  as  apt  to  tliink  their  friendahip  va1uat>!e  ;  but  &  Uttle  ex- 
perience Boon  convinces  as  that  it  U  a  most  rigorous  alaveiy, — 87,  i>uin 
(H  iurtEi  in  aUa  ul.  "  While  thy  Teesel  is  on  the  deep,"  i.  e.  while  Ihoa 
art  enjojingthc  fivour  and  friendship  rf  the  Great,— Sa^floc  sg-e,  m 
vmtriiarttrorium,6.c,  "Look  to  thU,  leet  the  breeze  may  change,  and 
bear  thee  hatk  again,"  i.  e.  lest  the  fivoui  of  the  Great  mav  be  witb- 
dnwn. — S9.  Oiemnt  ikltrem  triitei,  Itc  The  idea  ioiended  to  be  connev- 
ed  is  this :  Men  of  unhka  tempera  and  characlere  never  hsnnoniae  ;  do 
thou  therefore  accommodate  thyseirto  thy  patroD'a  mode  of  thinking  Bod 
acting,  itudj  well  his  chai:icter,and  do  ul  in  thv  power  to  pUaie. — 90. 
SeJaUim  tdera.  "  Men  of  Bctive  miade  hate  'him  that  is  of  a  dilaloiT 
tamper." — 93.  AWIurnoi  vamru.  The  reference  i«  to  the  "  heats"  un- 
der which  those  labour,  in  eleep,  wfio  have  indulged  freely  in  wioe.- — 94, 
Dim!  lupcrtiUa  Buiem.  "  Remove  every  cloud  from  thy  brow,"  i.  et 
smooth  tby  forehead.  The  ancients  called  those  wrinkles  which  ap- 
pear upon  the  forehead,  above  the  eye-brows,  when  any  thing  displeases 
us,  deuib.  For  as  clouds  obscure  the  face  of  heaven,  so  wrinkles  at^ 
scure  the  forehead,  and  cause  an  appearance  of  sadness. — PUrumqiie, 
"  Oftentimes." — 95.  Ocmpat  o*Je«ri  mtcitm.  "  Wears  the  appearane* 
of  one  that  is  reserved  sod  close." — uSterlri.     "  Of  one  that  is  morose." 

M— 103.  M.  Mtr  tuntta.  "  Above  all."  Equivalent  to  prarlpia 
m  Mt*  sswta.  The  epistle  concludes  with  some  excellent  moral  max- 
■aa  and  reflecthmi.  Horace,  after  giving  Lollius  precepts  respecting 
&s  Boda  of  life  wUcfa  ha  u  to  pursue  with  the  great,  lays  down  also 
soma  rules  for  lus  conduct  towards  himself.  He  endeaiours  chiefly  to 
makabim  •eonbls,  that  hapiHness  does  not  consist  in  the  favour  of  pHoces, 
bat  mast  be  the  friutof  our  own  reflection  and  care,  and  a  steady  purposs 
of  ksefNng  oar  pasBona  within  the  bounds  of  moderation. — 97.  Leniler. 
"IntranqcilNtT." — 9S.  Btrnptr  bMipt,  "That  can  never  bo  aatiatsd."— 
M.  rassr.  "TronWerone  agitalion  of  mind."— 100.  VhtaXan  dtclnnn 
fartt  neurone  imtt.  "  Whether  instruction  procurea  virtue,  or  nature 
noitawB  it,"  i.  a.  whether  virtue  is  the  result  or  precept  or  the  gift  of  na- 
ture. Horace  here  alludes  to  the  question,  slJiJiirrhifipir^,  discussed 
bjr  gacwtes,  aad  coHidarad  at  U«e  by  .fischtnes,  Socrat.  Di«L  1.  and 


tec.  Google 


onkB  thee  a  mend  t«  thyM^"  t.  •>  what  may  gne  nee  (a  encb  ha 

tynkin^asd  of  lEtiafc  ■■  maraak*  tbeci^eued  wilib  thjHJf.      

pare  Epill.  1. 14. 1.  wMie  Horace  apaaks  of  faia  faim  aa  capable  af  <•- 
Btarin^hiDi  ta  UnadC— 10).  QiriJ  ^w  imfMttML    "Wbatmapba- 


atew  pitre  aw)  d 

nltavite.    "Ar  .  ,  , 

life  that  paoaaeimnotioed  b^thewMM.    J'aHoiti*  ie  hera«if*iTa)eDtto 


ukI  oaalbTed  traoqiiillity.'^— 103.  Stti'itmniltr,  HfiiBttMi  m- 
nltainte.    "Aratirea  nott^nd^Mithtif  an  bamUe  life,"  i  a.  af  « 


It  M  nut  til    ,  „  __   

dis^it  of  hiameaent  way  of  bfa,  or  maks  hiM  ((Hit  the  eaort  to  tBJi^ 
KlirenieDt.  TUa  wonM  have  been  impradant  and  imfau',  and  cootraiy 
alio  to  hia  own  aentnnenta  oT  dringa.  Hia  Ime  aim  ia,  to  poaaade  hiw, 
that,  if  happineai  ia  to  be  fbund  only  in  Maeefnl  lacimBent,  ttria  on^ 
to  bfl  hia  atud^,  eren  in  Ihe  fliaroiaB  of  hia  anptoyaamt.  In  tfaia  way 
Ite  tadtif  adnaea  him  to  modnats  hia  ambitien  and  avaiiee  |  boaanaa, 
in  a  retired  life,  richee  and  hoDoura,  are  lalfaer  a  traubleaome  bnrtlMay 
than  onj  needful  lielp. 

104 — 111.  104.  D^ntia.  The  Digentia,  now  the  Ziutua,  waa  a. 
•tream  formed  by  tfaa  Fona Bandusia^ and  runningn^r  fhe  poet'a  abode 
throagb  the  territory  of  Mandela,  a  atntuU  Sabine  rillafe  in  the  vicinity, 
■ — 105.  Rugma  frigart  pajiu.  "  A  village  wrinkled  with  cold."  Th« 
Conaeqaonce  of  itii  moantainons  ailuatioii. — ibS,  Quid  iealirt  puts*  ? 
qmd  CTtdit  amiet  precari  1  With  initire  and  frtcari,  reipectively,  supplj 
BK.— 107.  Sil  mMi,  q\ud  nvnc  tH ;  eiiam  mmiu  ,■  Wb  ha^e  here  a  Ens 
picture  of  the  manner  in  which  Horace  sought  for  tian^uillity.  Hewaa 
BO  farfrum  deairing  more,  that  he  coald  be  eTsn  eatiatied  with  lees.  He 
wanted  Ui  tiro  for  himaelf,  cnltiTHtG  hia  mind,  and  be  freed  from  uncer^ 
lainty. — 10>.  £t  pranut  /mg{>  in  onmnn.  "  And  of  the  productioQl 
of  the  earth  laid  ap  for  the  year,"  i.  e.  and  of  proviaioDa  for  a  year. — 
110;  JV'ea  Jtailm  diMa  tpe  pmduJtw  htn.  "  And  let  me  Dot  fluctoate 
in  auapenae  la  regards  the  hope  r^  eadi  uncertain  hour,"  i.  e.  and  let 
Bie  not  fluctuate  IwtweBn  hope  and  fear,  filled  with  antiouB  thoughta  aa 
Mgardg  the  uncertain  events  of  the  Ibture. — 111.  Sdliolti  e. ' 


n,  qua  dnut  el  miffcrt,  be.  Horace  diatinguiafaea  between  the  tbinn 
we  ought  to  hope  tor  from  the  ^ods,  and  Sioie  we  are  to  eipecl  onT| 
from,  ourariveB.  Life  and  ricbei  depend,  acctoding  to  the  poet,  upon  thi 
plaamire  of  ion,  but  an  equal  mind  upon  our  own  exertions. 


Efistli  19.    This  epistle  ii  >  Mtire  o 

time,  who,  under  pretence  that  Boecliaawaa  a  goJ  of  poetry,  aad  thai 
the  beat  ancient  barda  loved  wins,  imagined  iMt  by  aqoalliag  Ihnn  il 
this  particular  they  equalled  them  in  merit.  Hotnoa  laughs  at  ar  '  ~ 
diculoui  irr '■*-*■ — 


1 — T.  1.  Friiai  Cratnt.  For  some  acconnt  of  Cratinns,  consult  - 
the  note  on  Satire  1.  4.  I, — i,  JftOa  flaurr  diu  ■«  sieart  bwwhm 
■anuil,  be.  This  waa  probably  one  of  Cratinui's  verses,  which 
Horaee  baa  translated. — 3.  Vt  malt  tauu  adtcriftil  lAer,  &e.  "  Em* 
unce  Bacchus  ranked  bards,  seized  with  true  poetic  fury,  asMUiK  Ua 
l>'auna  and  Satyrs,  the  aweel  Muses  have  uaaalty  smell  of  wine  in  tha 
morning,"  L  e,  ever  sioce  gentune  poets  existed,  they  have,  scaisely 
with  a  antls  excqtlion,  irHiiftated  «n  attadunenl  to  lbs  jniV  «(  lli# 


tcc.Googlu 


■HV&  With  ispMA  ta  tb*  raakiag  ef pcwtsuBOng  Faani  ind  Smtjw^ 
A  nay  be  obnirad,  tint  the  wild  dascn  uiil  gambols  of  thwe  froUe 
bdiiigi  ffira  renrded  »  bcuiag  no  unapt  remablaoce  to  the  enthun- 
■sn>af  tha  chiMraBof  song. — 6.  LmJiiut  trguitw bM aaoitu Homtnii. 
"From  hia  pnisss  of  wine,  Bomei  is  conricCed  of  having  bceDatUched 
tothatliqiioi.''  Coinp»™Zl.G.Bei.Oil4  463.iti(g.— 7.  Enniiupoier. 
The  tern  p*l«r  is  bera  applied  to  EoDiua  u  one  of  the  earliest  of  the 
Bonun  banls.— PotM.  "  Mdlow  with  wine."— ^d  ortlM  iJi<;<ndn.  Ab 
oent  ^  EnniuB  on  tfae  second  Punic  war,  ia  which  the 


on  lo  the  went  m  bnniuB  on  tbe  second  fu 
<■  of  tfae  tUxt  AMcaouB  men  celebrated. 


S— la    fi.  FrntrnptdadqutLOimUtlce.  "ThePonimBudtheputeal 
'  Ubo  1  will  KIT"  O'er  to  the  tempente  ;  from  the  abiteoiioua  1  will 
•ong,' 

baaken  mre  accartameir to  meet.     Whon'che  Fonim,  aud  the  puleal 


ef  Ubo  1  will  gin  otdt  to  the  tempente  ;  from  the  abiteoiioi 
take  awa;  the  power  of  song."    The  Fotum  was  the  great  a 
n  litigatian,  and  the  twleal  Litmii  tbe  place  where  Icibubui 


of  Libo,  tlierefore,  are  consifped  to  the  temperate,  the  meaning  in,  that 
to  their  lot  are  to  fall  the  cares  and  the  aniietiee  of  life,  the  venations  of 
the  law,  and  the  disquieting  pursuits  of  gain.  Consult,  as  regards  the 
lerm  /rnted,  the  note  on  Sat.  2.  6.  3S.— 10.  Hoc  ntnui  tdixi.  Torrentias 
Srat  perceived,  that  the  words  which  beve  just  preceded  {ForumfUlmt- 
fiu  Litmis,  &c)  could  not  be  spoken  either  by  Cratinus  or  by  Ennius, 
wbo  were  both  dead  long  before  Ltbo  was  born  ;  nor  by  Bacchus,  who 
Ruely  would  not  have  waited  so  long  to  publish  a  decree,  which  the 
usage  of  so  many  poets  had  already  established  ;  nor  by  Mscenas,  on- 
less  we  read  tdixti  and  poiftrti,  coutraiy  to  all  the  manuBuripls.  We 
must  therefore  coniidei  Horace  himselTas  giving  fortl^  his  edict  in  the 
■tylesndtaneofa  Roman  prgitor,— .Vm  cciimcre  piwlie,  noctuma  cirlm 
mers,  &c,  Horace  here  laughs  at  the  folly  of  those,  who  imagined  that 
by  indulgiiig  freely  in  wine  they  would  be  enabled  lo  Buetain  th^cba- 

1! — 15,  13.  ^vid?  tiqi^vuUwtane/enu,  &c.  The  idea  intended 
to  be  conveyed  is  this :  a  person  might  just  as  soon  think  of  attaininf 
to  the  high  reputation  of  Cato  Uticensia,  by  apiog  the  peculiarities  in 
dress  and  appearance  which  characterized  that  lemarkabla  man,  as  of 
becoming  a  poet  by  the  mere  qaafBng  of  wine. — 15.  RupU  lariitam  Ti- 
magenit  Ormia  Imgua.  "  The  emulous  tongue  of  Timageaes  caused 
laiiita  to  burst,  while  he  desires  to  be  thought  a  man  of  wit.  and  to  be 
ragarded  as  eloquenL"  Timagenes  was  a  rhetorician  of  Alexandres, 
Who,  being  taken  captive  by  Gabiniui,  wbb  brought  to  Rome,  where 
Faustos,  the  son  of  Sj  11  a,  purchased  him.  He  ailerWards  obtained  Ua 
freedom,  Bnd  was  honoured  with  the  favour  of  Augustus,  but  as  ha  was. 
much  given  to  raillery,  and  observed  no  measure  with  anv  peraon,  h« 
■Oon  lost  the  good  firaces  of  his  patron,  and,  branc  compelled  to  retira 
&am  Some,  ended  his  days  at  Tusculum.  It  wouldappear,  from  the  ex- 
pression smubJing-ua,  that  the  wit  and  the  declamatory  powers  of  Tima^ 
genei  canied  with  them  more  or  lees  of  mimicry  and  imitation.  On  the 
Other  hand,  Urbila  was  a  native  of  Africa,  whose  true  name  was  Cor- 
cluB,  but  wliom  the  poet  pleasantly  styles  7iw*i(n  ("the  descendant  of 
laibaa,"  L  e.  the  Moor)  from  larbas,  kin^  of  Manretania,  the  (ahled  ri- 
val of  £HeaB,  and  perhaps  vrlth  some  satirical  allnsion  lo  the  histoty  of 
that  kidg.    Now  the  meaning  of  Homce  is  this  ;  that  lurbita  burst  b* 


nitating  Timagenes  in  what  least  deserved 
•rbat  was  ill  about  Timagenes,  not  what  was  gooo.    ne 
partouW  Mieasm,  and,  in  endeavaunaf  la  *a»al  Qs  power* ' 


tec.  Google 


M  kud  Ml  mmttrti  Hit.  BemM,  both  ia  relitjoa  lo  Ihii  ow,  ai  weH  mm 
to  tboM  wkich  have  pnccded  H,  thfl  pott  mddi  the  lemnrk,  DtdpU  e^. 
Miplar  vif»  ixridMlb  "  An  uMBp^  easy  to  ba  iniUted  in  ita  fsalta, 
is  Bura  to  decBtTS  the  ^iK^ant." 

IB— 31.  18.  EamtgmtumlKmt.  "ThipBle-mabing  aimin."  THom- 
•oridea  umra*  urn,  that  eonuB  wUl  mike  people  pale  wbo  ^nk  it  or 
wash  themMlvea  with  it.  Pliny  raya  it  waa  reported  tbat  the  iaaplim 
of  ForciuB  Latro,  a  famoDI  mutar  of  tfaa  art  of  speakiag,  aacd  it  to  ilBk- 
tatetfaat  pal  eoen  which  he  had  contracted  by  his  studies. — 19.  Ut  int. 
For  gmnn  tcpt. — tl.    Per  nman.    "Along  a  bitberto  untnTeUW 

louta."     Compare  Ode  3.  SO.  IS.     "Ditar prmctpt  MtUmH  MP- 

<mm  ad  IMoi  deAtxiast  nvkJM." — 34.  JVim  alima  ni«  prtwi  pVa.  Suppi f 
ItetHgiM.  "I  trod  not  in  the  f-wtateps  of  others." — 33.  Parka  iamtaa. 
"The  Parian  iambica,"  i.  e.  the  iarabioa  of  Archik>ohuB,  who  wna  a. 
Bativeof  Piros,  and  the  invenCm' of  thieepecieaof  Tene. — 94.  AWuraa 
aN^i«4HC  iicvlus  Jrtkilochi,  &c.  "  Jlaving  imitated  the  nurnben  and 
apirit  of  Archilocbiui ;  not,  however,  his  subject;,  and  bis  language  tfaaC 
droTe  Lycambes  to  despair."  Coniuit  note  on  Epode  6. 13. — SG.  FbM* 
trmoritiu.  "With  more  fading  bajrs."  Literally,  "with  leaves  af 
■horter  duration."  Horsce,  in  this  pssiage,  measa  lo  convey  tb«  ides, 
that  his  imitation  of  Arohilecbus  oiight  not  lo  be  regarded  u  detracting 
front  hia  own  fame,  aince  both  Sappho  and  AlcasDS  made  ths  aame  po«t 
the  model  of  theii  leapective  imitation. — SS.  Temptrtl  ^tehilMki  vnaan, 
fcc  "  The  roascnline  and  vigoroue  Sappho  tempera  her  own  effiisicinB 
by  the  numbers  of  Archilophus ;  Alcsus  tempers  his."  Tanpenl  a 
here  equivalent  to  moderanttir  tt  a>mj>eniinl,  and  the  idea  intended  to  ba 
conveyed  is,  that  both  Sappho  and  AIcbob  Hand  in  some  degree  tb* 
measures  of  AxctiilachuB  widi  thdr  own ;  or,  aa  Bentley  eipresBes  itt 
*^  Sew  utrttm^tf  ^ehiSoehtot  niantna  attir  Lyricis  tjnmaegreJ'  Sappha 
is  Btjied  rtuucuJa  from  the  force  and  spirit  of  her  poetry. — !9.  Sid  rrluf 
d  orAne  tUtpar.  "  But  he  difiera  frotn  him  in  hii  BobjaiU,  and  in  the 
airangemeut  of  bis  measurea."  AIgbub  employed,  it  iB  tme,  some  of 
the  meaaarea  used  by  Archilnchus,  but  then  be  diSered  from  him  in  ar> 
nn^og  them  with  other  kinds  of  rerse.  Compare  the  lauguage  of 
Bentley :  "  Jldidcit  ^Icaui  miira  quadam  Atiiiecfti,  aed  arOnt  mrionl, 
tid  diit  M  iUi  /eccrW  tnflrii  aptocil  <a  tl  aimtxml,  ul  dtictflUwK  iSvJ, 
Arboribusquo  comie,  cum /TtBomlro  _juniil  Jdnua,  ol  eiBMt™ /mi»<o- 
mitem  dtdit  .9rdaiochai."—3li.  JiTtc  laetrvm  quaril,  &c  Alluding  to  tb* 
jtory  of  Archilothus  and  Lycambes,     Compare  Epodo  S.  13.— Jl.  Fo- 

■-.      ..g     defamatory  strains."     The  allnBion  in  the  term 

jbule,  tt-  ■       '  ■        -' 


,qNiniiE  is  to  rteobule,  the  daughter  of  Lycambes. 

33,33.  MvuctgB,ni>naiiadklumpriiiitrii,ltc  "This  poe^  nern  ce- 
lebrated by  any  previous  tongue,  I  the  Roman  lynst  finl  made  koowD  W 
inT  countrymen,"  L  e.  I  alooe,  of  all  our  bards,  have  dared  to  make  tU( 
Alcffius  known  to  Roman  ears,  and  my  reward  has  been  that  I  am  tlM 
firet  in  order  among  the  lyric  poets  of  my  oouiUy.  Aa  tcgarda  the  boiH 
here  uttered  by  the  poet,  compare  Ode  4.  9.  3.  nqif .  and,  widi  respect  to 
the  expression  Latinia  fid'"^  compare  Ode  4.  3.  23.  "  Saiuma  fiditm 
iura."—33.  Jmmenwrafti.  "  A  new  spedes  of  poetry."  JLiteraily,  "  pi»- 
duclions  unmentioaed  bdbre,"  i.  e.  by  any  Latin  bard.  The  refeience  i* 
to  lyric  verse.  It  is  deserving  of  rentar^  however,  that  altlniigh  Horaea 
flid  not  imitate  Sappho  leas  than  Aichllixhua  and  Akaa*,  yet  bedoa* 
not  wy  he  was  Ihefirst  of  tb«Roinai>a  who  imilatul  her,  becaoia  Catnir 


tcc.Googlu 


Sir— 11.  iS.  lui^Bt.  "  Ungmtefiil,''  ibr  not  uknowledrang  m  pub 
£g  the  pleuure  wbch  the  KtdiDc  of  our  joet'i  wori»  gava  him  ia  piv 
Wa. — -IS.  PratuO.  "Etecriei  tBem."  D6nBg  auppoaM  aa  ellipsis  of 
iHBUia,or«bathat  mtmat  iibtn  equvoleat  «imp)]'  to  CMtl«iuial.— 37, 
MB«g«va>laM>  ^tMi  ti(0i'4|ii  voMTi  JM.  Asregarda  the  epithet  vnM 
lH«,anaiilt  iiaiM  an  EpuL  1.6.1a.  Ho(«e«  ridiculai,  with  pett  piei^ 
MatiT,  tka  StijaA  YtiMj  of  cotua  poMs,  hi*  coutentponnae^  wtAi,  to 


guB  lh>  uipUiiM  of  the  ^puUce,  coarud  tliem  with  er 
cinnnti  u  oaat-off  -iniBng  6i^i-agia  is  here  eqnivaleot  to  fntiian  or 
JaaovM.— 39.  .Woa  «{«,  noUlttnii  auel<n«>  audiUr  li  idlor,  he.  "  I  do 
not  dewo,  u  Um  ^iditoc  ainj  defender  of  noble  vrriten,  to  go  uouud 
•mangNietii'  '  ^ -•     ^  ■       ..    r. 


fbrmi  n*  tint  he  never  desired  to  i^pioacli  such  holrbeda  of  cooceiL 
ailbei  tor  the  puipaie  of  tiateoiog  to  these  distiaguished  etfuaioaa,  oi  of 
dsfeoding  thaai  from  the  allocks  of  ciiliciBm,  uid  hence  the  odium  which 
Im  iooaiied  sinong  these  impudent  pretenders  lo  litemr;  merit.  It  is 
Mident  tbttt  noMJimi  la  here  ironicaL — Ultor.  Compare  the  eipianattoa 
ef  D&ring^  "  Ultoi,  qui  aiiqitem  a  reprthtmiuttt,  erimmalimt.  vil  injuria 
■tffiu  iiftnM,  it  <juj  tit  qxuti  ultor,  vindex,  palToiuu." — 10.  Pulfita, 
ThsaUgeB  ftom  which  Uie  recitHtiocs  above  leferred  to  were  nude. — 11, 

rr-...  ■.._  i_._-.._      > i.:_i :__  '--^owed  foHU  tho  AndiH 

ining,  b 


4S — 18.  49.  El raigU addtrt foadm.  "And  toeivean  air  of  impor- 
tanceto  trifles," — 43.  RiiUi,  oft.  "  Thou  art  laughing  at  us,  Bays  on* 
(rf'these  same  grBmiiiaiituis.'''-Jiit>u.  Rdeniug  lo  Augustus. — 44.  Jttit- 
nare.  Thia  verb  is  here  construed  with  the  accusative,  m  the  senae  of 
ttmtltrt  or  txauilare.- — 45.  Tibi  jyuUher.  "  Wondrous  fair  in  thine  own 
^ea,"  i.  e.  eitremely  well  pleased  with  tbyself. — M  hac  ege  iioriAui  utJ 
Jocnddii.  "At  these  words  I  am  afraid  to  turn  up  my  nose."  Our  poet, 
oAerves  Dacier,  was  afraid  of  answering  ttiis  jneipid  raillerj'  with  the 
Gontamptit  deaerved  for  fear  of  being  beaten.  He  had  not  naturally  too 
mnch  courage,  and  bad  poets  are  a  choleric,  teBlygeneration, — 17.  £t 
atudia pmco.  "  And  I  ask  for  an  inteimissian."  Toe  Latins  used  iilw- 
diB  to  denote  an  intermission  of  lighting  given  to  the  aladiatora  during 
the  public  games.  Horace  therefore  pleasantly  begs  he  may  have  time 
kllawed  him  to  correct  hia  verses,  before  he  mounts  ue  stage  and  makes 
a  public  ezhibitioa  ofhii  powers. — IS.  Otnmt.  The  aoristi  eqoivslent 
lo  gijrnirc  tUet. 


kgainsi  his  will,  proceeds  to  fortell,  like  anolher  prophet,  the  late  thai 
Would  ineritably  accompany  this  rash  design.  It  is  evident  boweva-, 
(hnn  vhal  IbUowa  after  the  17ih  verae,  that  all  these  gloomy  forebodiogl 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


hd  M  (m1  ecutoiicv  iriwUver  1b  the  poafa  inugii 
mtad  oa  dni  and  diauncl  vuioiu  of  man  fiune. 


inuginUiao,  tat  tbal  Ui  •)« 


I — B.     I.  FtrtuaMiMt  Jimtnifut,  A^    Ne«T  the  toapUa  of  Vertoanoa 
""  ■  '  ''     "  ,  around  the  colunrns  of  wbr  ■"  -"^  -  '  -  ■---'■  — 

Ij  their  books  for  uJe.     Cod 


4.71.— ».  Srfl 

Iba  poeaica  of  the  Soaii."  A  pari  of  the  proceaa  of  preparing  worka  for 
aak^  conriaiadin  amoolliing  tba  parckuneotivith  punxce-iMie,  in  order  t« 
wmoYa  alt  cicreaeeaeaa  from  the  auiftc^.  TbisopentioiiwaaparibtiiMd 
bf  the  bookaalUf,  who  fmnlunad  in  himaelfthe  two  en^iloyneal*  of  vbd> 
Mrandbook-lNiMlar,  iftbelatterUnnbabtFe  alkmedn^  <Caiiauh  note 
oaEpodal«.a)  Tba8oanwaraaFlel>ekBfiuail;,weUknowiiiQBoi>eb 
two  hrotban  of  which  diatJDguiabed  tbennelTea  u  bDakaelien  Iw  tha  o^ 
Mctneaa  of  their  publieatioiia,  and  the  beauty  of  what  we  icould  lena  liia 
bhiAng. — 3.  Oditti  elant,  tt  gnU*  tifiila  jntOiea.  MoatiDterprelanorths 
haid  aoHMMC^  that  the  allnaioii  hereia  (o  tbaRomui  aosUim  ofnotmerdy 
locjiin^butalaoofaealing,  the  doora  of  the  apartmeiils  in  whidi  theu 
children  *ere  kept,  that  no  peraona,  who  mi^l  be  auspected  of  corrupt- 
iag  their  htDoceace,  abiHjId  be  allowed  to  enter.  Thia  interpretatioD  ia 
oartainlj  favoured  by  tlie  worda  A'es  iJa  nutnliu  in  the  RCth  line,  vher* 
Horaca  oddraaaca  tua  literat7  ofbpring  as  »  father  would  a  child. — 1. 
CeamnMia.  "PnUic  pi^csa,"  L  e.  the  public  ahopa,  oi  plac»  ol  aak^ 
wbera  mmj  •riwld  aea  and  handle  it. — 5.  Mn  Ua  nutriliu.  "Thou  waat 
KM  raared  wilh  tUia  view." — Fvgt  gtu  iacatdtrt  fi^ii.  The  aUnaioD  is 
to  ^  Roing  down  into  the  Roman  (brum,  wbuh  waa  situate  betweea 
Iha  Capitalme  and  Palatine  t^la.  Henca  the  phraaeiiii'  Fanat  i^ 
aoMttrr  i*  ona  of  freqaent  occoneDce  in  Cicero  and  Seneca. 

t— 14.  &  JHUtr.  Refenine  to  Che  consequeacea  of  ita  own  ra«hnai 
— S.  In  h-nelfccgl  "That  thou  art  getiin^aquetaed intoaainaUcom- 
paaa,"  L  e.  ut  ^'('IIK  rolled  up  cloae,  to  De  laid  by.  The  poet  threaten* 
nia  book,  thai  It  ahalT  be  rolled  np,  aa  if  condemned  never  tobe  leBdagaia. 
Tha  booka  of  the  ancients  were  written  on  akina  of  psrchment,  wnich 
they  were  obliged  to  unfidd  and  extend  when  Uiey  deagneA  to  read  than. 
— Pltmit  fuuitt  (imgntl  amoicr.  The  lover  here  signifies  a  passionata 
reader,  who  arazoa  a  book  with  rapruro ;  runa  over  it  in  haste  ;  liia  cunoai- 
tf  begins  to  be  aalisfied  ]  hit  appetite  ia  cloyed;  he  throws  il  away,  and 

— ~      "    fi-j.-j...     .  .■      tccan'-it  daifit  auguT.     "But 

deprived  of  hie  belter  juag- 

J .p ....  ._..j,   ..  - _  snger  which  I  now  feel  at  thy 

raab  a ira  fooliafa  conduct,  does  notsoinSuenceinyDiindasto  disqualify  mo 
from  foreseeing  and  predicting  the  truth. — 10.  Dante  it  daeTatatas."P'a-  . 
til  the  season  of  youth  shall  have  left  thee,"  i.  e.  as  long  as  thou  retainest 
lbs  charms  of  novelty. — IS.  Tarilunau.  Elegantly  applied  Co  a  book, 
Whiph,  hfliing  no  reader  with  whom,  as  it  were,  to  converse,  is  compelled 
to  remain  silent. — 13.  A\U  fugin  Utieam,  ant  vurcluf  millerit  IliTiaaL 
Manuacripu,  reoiarki  Sanadon,  miul  have  been  of  such  value,  thai  peo- 
ple of  moderate  fortuae  could  not  purchase  ihem  when  llw^  were  first 
nibhsh«d,  and  when  tbey  came  into  their  hands  they  had  grown,  aeneial- 
ly  speakina,  far  leas  valuaUe.  They  were  then  sent  by  the  boolisellera 
into  I'le  colonies  for  a  better  sale.  Horace  therefore  tells  his  book,  that 
when  it  has  losttbe  channa  of  novelty  and  youth,  it  ahali  either  feed  ntatbfl 
■t  Rome,  or  willingly  tako  its  flight  lo  Africa,  or  be  sent  by  force  to  Spain. 
Utica  and  Uerda  are  here  put  for  the  distant  quarters  in  general  The  fir-' 
iMT  waa  situate  in  tha  ricmity  of  the  spot  where  nacieat  Cuthafe  had 


tcc.Googlu 


IV  Ltriia.  Tbose  who  read,  wilb  the  common  teil,  vnctta  inBteul  nf 
vbiehH,  make  the  term  equiimJent  to  torie  pMuiia,  "  greasy,"  or  dirtj." 
Bat  this  ig  far  inferior  to  the  lectioQ  which  we  have  given. — 14.  RiidM 
■wnf la  nan  uoudittu,  be.  The  idea  intended  to  beconvevediithia:  Then 
w3l  I,  whose  ad monitioDB  bare  oeen  diareemrded  bjthee,laughstth;fate; 
as  the  msn  in  the  fable,  who,  nnable  to  keep  his  asa  from  running  upoa 
the  borderoTa  precipica,  pnahed  him  down  headlong  hhnsetf.  The  poM 
here  allude*  to  a  fable,  which,  thongh  evidently  lost  to  us,  was  no  doubt 
weH  kaoini  in  hia  tone.  A  man  endeavoured  to  bindn'  his  ass  from 
rnnning  upon  the  brink  tS  a  precipice,  but  finding  him  obninatelf  beat 
on  pursning  the  same  track,  was  teaolved  to  lend  a  helping  hand,  and  (o 
piMbed  turn  over. 

17— 9S.  17.  Hoe  fiufui  te  niimel,  &c.  What  tbe  poet  here  pretenda 
tOregurd  asair^ortane,hew(n  knewirould  be  in  reality  «ti  honour. 
The  worki  of  eminent  poeti  aline  were  read  in  the  pchoola  oT  the  dar, 
and,  thou^  Horace  hnn!ielf  rpeaks  rather  stightint^v  of  this  pmcen  in 
onepartof  liiB  wrtrtngs,  (Sat.  1.  10.  73.)  yet  it  is  evident  from  another 
INUMBgefSit.  2. 1,  71.)  that  thk  distinction  was  conferred  on  the  oideat 
iMrdB  oT  Rome. — 18.  Occuptt.  «  Shall  aeiie  thee." — Eitrmfi  in  ricb. 
"  la  tbe  oatakirta  of  the  city."  Here  the  teachers  of  the  young  retidsd 
from  motives  of  eeottomy. — 19.  Quren  Wti  lol  tepirtw  flvre)  admarerit 
•HTM.  Thereferenceis  to  the  latter  part  of  the  attemoon,  at  which  time 
of  day  parents  and  others  vrere  accustomed  to  risiC  the  eehiwls,  and  listen 
to  the  instnictionB  which  their  children  received.  The  school-honTS  wera 
eonlinaed'iintil  erening.^^Hra.  Equivalent  here  to  oh'Wotm. — !0.  Ml 
SttTtino  nahim  pifre,  &c.  Compare  eat.  1.  6.  45.  and  "Life  of  Horace," 
MM  1 .  of  this  volume. — %  1 ,  Jargarta  pauiai  nida  exIeniKtii.  A  prover- 
biu  form  of  expresgion,  to  denote  a  man's  having  raised  himself;  by  M> 
own  sttbrTB,  above  his  birth  and  condition. — SB.  Mdat.  Supply  fontuflh 
— !S.  Frimit  uHiu.  Allading  particulerly  to  Augustus  and  Mascenas. — 
Bdli.  The  poet  served  as  a  military  tribune,  "  Bfata  miliHa  ifuet." 
(Ode  %  7.  ».)—%*.  Pnscent™.  "Gray  before  roy  time."— SbWiu  tplvm. 
"  Pond  of  basking  in  the  lun."  We  may  remark,  in  pnany  places  of  U* 
works,  that  our  poet  was  very  Mnsible  to  cold  \  that  in  winter  he  woii 
to  the  eea-coast,  and  was  particularly  fond  of  Tarentum,  in  that  seaMtl, 
bewuse  it  was  milder  there. — S5.  Iraici  etlertm,  Imniii  vl  plaeaUKi  tmm. 
"Of  a  hasty  temper,  yet  so  as  easy  to  be  appeaeed." — M.  Fttll  mmn 
it  qwi  tijiirmntaiitHr  (tnim,  ftc.  Horace  was  bom  A.  U.  C.  689.  in  titt 
consnlship  of  I.,  Aorelins  Cotta  and  L.  Manlius  Torqnatin.  Phmd  Ibw 
.  period  to  the  coneulship  of  M,  LAllios  and  Q.  £mi1ii»  Lepidoa  tben 
was  an  interval  of  forty-four  years. -•SS.  CaUeTam  Ltpidam  no  iutit 
£g!liut  aniw.  "In  the  year  thai  LeIlHU  received  Lepidusas  ft  ooUeegne." 
""' -b  duxif,  as  here  employed,  has  a  — -'—' ' —  •»--  '--• 


tcc.Googlu 


Efutue  I.  Thie  is  the  celebnted  epistle  to  Au^stui,  vho,  il  Beem^ 
had,  in  ■  kind  uid  friendlj  manner,  chid  our  poet,  for  not  baving  *d- 
irtiaei  to  hiia  any  of  hia  satiric  or  epislotat;  compoaitiana.  The  cluef 
objecl^HoracB,m  the  reraes  which  he  inronsequcnce  inBcribed  lothe 
CnipUDC,  wu  (o  propiliate  hia  favour  io  behalf  of  the  poets  of  the  da;. 
One  giett  obatacfe  to  their  full  enjojtneat  of  imperial  patronaee,  and  to 
tiMir  auccen  with  the  public  in  genera!,  arose  from  thai  inurdinata  ul- 
mintioD  wtuch  prevailed  for  the  worka  of  the  older  Roman  poeti.  A, 
taato,  whether  real  or  pretended,  for  the  most  antiquated  production^ 
appisrt  to  have  been  olmoBl  universal,  and  Augustus  hiniaelfsbowM 
manifest  aymplorus  of  Ibis  predilection.  (.Compare  £uel«iiui,  nil.  ^tig, 
e.  89.)  In  the  age  of  Horace,  poetry  had,  no  doubt,  been  greatly  impro- 
ved ;  but,  hitherto,  criticiam  had  been  little  cultivated,  and,  aa  vet,  bad 
Bcaroely  been  proressed  aa  an  art  among  the  Romaos.  ijence  the  pub- 
lic taate  had  not  kspl  pace  with  the  poetical  improvementa,  and  was 
Bcarcelj' fitted,  ordul;  prepared,  tn  relish  them.  Some,  whose  eiia  were 
not  jet  Bccuatomed  to  the  majesty  of  Virfiit's  numbeta,  or  the  aoftneia 
of  Ovid'a  TsreilicaCion,  wore  still  pleased  with  the  harsh  and  rugged  mea- 
sure. Dot  merely  of  the  moat  ancient  hexameter,  but  even  of  the  Satumi- 
an  lines :  while  othen,  impenetrable  to  the  refined  wit  and  delicate  iron* 
of  Horace  himielf,  retained  their  preference  for  the  coarse  hamour  and 

1iiibb1ingjegta,whK^  disgraced  the  old  comic  drama.  A  few  of  thew 
BtraotMa  may  have  afle^ed,  merelv  from  feelings  of  poliiical  apl«eiL 
to  praftr  tiu  unbridled  acurrilitv,  and  the  bold  uncompromising  satire  or 
arapubUcapagfcto  tboie  court!]' relineiuentB,  which  they  might  wish  la 
insinuate,  were  ibe  badges  of  aervitude  :  but  the  greater  number  obati- 
nntdy  maintained  Ibis  partiality  from  malicioua  motives,  and  witba 
view,  by  il    ■■■  ■  .       ..  .        .    ^--     ..-  .<--: 

ration,  by  a  satirical  representation  oftbe  faults  of  theancient  bards,  and 
the  abaurdlty  of  those,  who,  in  spite  of  their  manifold  defects,  were  con- 
stantly eitollini:  them  as  models  of  perfection.  But  it  muel  be  admitted, 
that,  in  purauit  of  this  nhject,  which  was  in  some  degree  sellish,  Horace 
'  inch  depreciated  the  Fathers  of  Roman  aong.    He  is  in  no  de- 


loftvour,  tiioai^bewaB  the  founder  of  that  art  in  which 

Honee  bimadfohieflv  eioelled7and  had  let)  it  to  his  ancceasor,  only  to 
polish  and  refine.  While  deciTins  the  entas  jeala  of  Plantua,  he  has 
paid  no  tribute  U>  tbeoHDiD  force  ofhisMuse:  nor,  in  the  seneral  odium 
thrown  on  bta  illnatiioua  piedeceasors,  haa  he  consecraled  a  aingle  line 
ofpanegyric  to  the  Dative  strength  of  Ennius,  the  siinple  majeaty  of llm 
urelinaior  even  the  pore  atyle  and  nnnilUed  taste  of  Terence. 

Hia  episde,  however,  is  a  master-piece  of  delicate  flattery  and  critical 
ail  The  poet  introduces  bis  subject  by  contessine  that  the  Roman  pea. 
fde  had,  with  equal  jaatiee  and  wisdom,  heaped  divine  honoura  on  Au- 
gustus, while  yet  present  among  them  i  but  that,  in  mattere  of  taals^ 


tec.  Google 


8S$ 

.  ttfj  wvre  hj  no  mom  ho  equitable,  since  they  treiteil  the  Irring  bud, 
buwiTTer  h^h  hii  merit,  with  contempt,  and  reserved  Iheir  homage  ht 
Ihoae  whom  thej  dignified  with  the  name  ofancienta.  He  conrutasona 
■rgnnient  bj  wlucfa  thia  preponeesbn  was  supparted  ;  That  the  oldest 
Qreek  writers,  being  incontestabl;  anperior  to  those  uf  modem  date,  it 
followed  that  the  like  preTerenue  ibould  be  gircn  to  tbe  antiquated  Ro- 

Having  obviated  [be  popular  and  reigning  prejudice  anjuit  modera 
poets,  he  pn)ce«ds  to  coaciliate  the  imperial  tiiY cm r  in  tbcir  b^alf,  bT 
placing  their  preleiiiiona  in  a  juat  light  This  leada  him  to  give  a  (kelcta 
of  the  progress  of  Latin  poetry,  from  its  rude  commenceineat  in  Che 
service  of  >  barbarous  auperstition,  till  his  own  time  ;  and  to  pdnt  out 
the  variou!  causes  which  bad  impeded  the  attainment  of  perfection,  par* 
ticularlf  in  the  tbealriral  department :  as  the  little  attcutioD  paid  to 
criticBl  learning,  the  love  of  lucre  which  bad  infected  Roman  genius, 
knd  Ute  preference  given  to  illiberal  sports  and  shows,  over  all  theBeoaina 
beauties  of  the  drama.  He  at  length  appropriately  concludes  Ks  inte- 
reeting  subject,  by  applauding  Au^slua  for  the  judidous  patronaga 
which  he  had  already  aRorded  lo  mentoriouH  poete,  and  showing  the  im- 
portance of  still  farther  extending  hie  protection  to  those  who  nave  the 
power  of  bestowing  immortaiit;  on  princes.  It  is  difficult  to  sav  what 
influence  this  epistle  may  have  had  on  the  taste  of  the  age.  That  it 
contributed  to  conciliate  the  favour  of  the  public  for  the  writers  of  the 
day  seems  highly  probablB ;  but  it  does  not  appear  to  have  eiadioted 
tbe  predilection  for  the  oldest  class  of  poets,  which  continued  to  bo  felt 
in  liill  force  as  late  as  the  reign  of  Nero.     (Compare  Ptrriut,  1.  76.) 

1—1.    1.   Solia.    FromA.U.C.727,  whenbewasbyapubliei 

■  ■    "     '"'      '  '  ellation  which  all  were  < 

dietinguished  individual  here 
a  have  reigned  alone,  having  then  received,  in 
addition  to  the  consulship,  the  tribunitian  power,  and  the  goanlianahip 
of  public  morala  and  of  the  laws. — 3.  Moribui  orntt.  Aagustas  vrasin- 
vened  with  censorian  power,  repeatedly  for  five  years,  according  to  Dio 
CaaBius,S3.  17,  and  according  toSuetouiua  for  lift,  {Swtl.  Oet.a^jundoi 
the  title  of  Pnjictat  Mantm.  Il  is  to  tbe  exercise  of  tbe  dutiei  con- 
nected with  this  office,  that  the  poet  here  alludes. — i.  Ltngv  itrmant. 
Commentators  are  perplexed  by  this  expression,  since,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  epistle  to  the  PiBos,  Bie  present  is  actually  one  of  the  longrat 
that  we  have  from  the  pen  of  Horace.  Hurd  takes  ttrmmu  to  signify 
here,  not  the  body  of  toe  epistle,  bat  the  poem  or  introductian  only  : 
Parr's  explanation,  however,  appears  to  ua  the  fairest :  "  Aa  to  Imgt, 
the  proper  measure  of  it  seems  trie  length  of  the  Epistle  itself  compared 
with  the  extent  and  magnitude  of  the  subject"  <friii'6.  Tr.  f.  171.  n.  2.) 

S — 9.  5.  Santului  tl  Liber  palir,  Sx.  Tbe  subject  now  opens.  TIm 
primary  intention  of  the  poet,  observes  Hurd,  is  to  remove  tbe  force  of 
prejudice  arising  from  tbe  superiorveueration  of  the  ancients.  Toao- 
Complish  this  end,  the  first  thin^  requiiite  was  la  demonatrate,  by  aomi 


■tiikmg  instance,  that  it  was,  indeed,  nothing  but  prejudice  ;  which  be 
doeseffectually,by  taking  that  iustance  from  Sie  heroic,  that  is,  the  most 
levered,  ages.    For  if  those,  whose  acknowledged  i 


led  Ihem  to  the  rank  of  heroes,  that  is,  in  the  pagan  oon- 

of  tlungs,  (o  the  honours  of  divinity,  could  not  secure  their  fame, 
own  times,  against  the  nDdevolCDce  of  (loodei,  vbiX  vroiul* 


tec.  Google 


Eblic  ejt,  nad  yet,  b;  t  peculin  blality,  la  mora  ipl  to  iwaktB  iti  je»- 
IB  J,  Bbould  find  themaelve*  oppreued  by  ita  tudeet  caoniic  I  In  tha 
fnnner  case,  the  bonoan  wbich  aqual  pasteri^  pud  to  ezodling  worthy 
dedan  dl  ■och  cenaun  tc  havebeni  tfw  calmuny  of  Builica  ooly.  Wliat 
Ruoa  thcD  tocoaduda,  iibadutj  otbM  wwinal  in  tlM  I«Um  ;  Thia  i* 
Ibe  poafa  argument — Oterum  te  tem/ta.  EquiTalent  to  m  caiJinn. — 
ComparetbeaKplanalionofllteacboliut:  "DtonnniDteinplataeepti: 

to  cuiiet  TtdimU. — ft.  JlpeM  Maigatnt,    "  Aaeifn  fixed  aelllenieiiti." 

10 — 16.  10.  Dinm  ^anttaUt  Sfdrmm.  Herculea.  Ihecoaquaroraf 
the  Lemean  hydra. — 11.  FataU  laiire.  "  By  bis  fated  laboura,"  i.  ■.  tha 
hbouiB  impoKdonhiinby  fate. — 13.  CtinperiUBViiiiam mfrtma  fiiu  d»- 

nuirL  "Found  that  eavy  waa  to bfloverctunebydoatbafoDe."  A  beau 
Lful  idea.  Every  olber  monetsr  yielded  to  tlie  proweaa  of  Herculea. 
Envy  alone  bade  defiaoce  to  bia  arm,  and  waa  to  becooqueied  only  Upoa 
the  hero'a  Burrender  of  ejoateocc — 13.  Unt  tnim  falfan  me,  qui  pm- 
frmol  crlci,  Cfc  "  For  he,  whobeara  down  by  aopenor  merit  tbe  alia 
placed  beneath  bim,  burna  by  bis  very  aplendow,"  i.  e.  he,  whoaa  BUp»< 
tiority  is  oppreaiuve  to  infernal  mi&da,  excites  envy  by  this  very  pre-enu- 
neoce.  ^rtci  a  here  equivalentin  effect  to  arti^eu. — 14.  ErMiuliit  ama 
Mwuicm.  When  tbe  too  poneiful  Hplendour  ia  withdrawn,  our  natural 
veneration  of  it  take*  place. — IS.  PrtutnU  tiH  mtOvriit  largimur  lummru, 
Ac  A  happy  stroke  of  Battery,  and  which  the  poet  with  great  sklil 
makes  to  have  a  direct  bearing  on  bis  aubjecL  According  to  him,  the 
Roman  people  had,  with  equal  justice  end  wiadom,  benpeddiviDe  honours' 
on  AugustuB,  while  yet  present  among  them,  and  yet  thia  same  people 
were  so  nnfaii  in  cn&tters  of  taste,  as  to  treat  the  hviog  bard,  whalerer 
his  merit,  with  contempt,  and  to  reserve  theii  homage  for  thaas  whoDi 
they  dignified  with  the  name  of  ancients.  Thus  tbe  very  eiceptioD  to 
the  genera]  rule  of  meiit  neglected  while  stive,  which  bna»  the  etrikiac 
encomium  in  the  case  of  Ausuttns,  fumiabea  the  poet  with  a  poweifiil 
aisuDient  for  the  support  of  his  main  proposition. — JHnlsB'ai  tanaru. 
"Living  hononrs." — 16.  Jurandtqiu  (Mm  ptr  miniai  fmimnu  art, 
••  And  we  nise  altaia  where  men  are  tn  swear  bv  thy  divinity." 

18—25.  18.  In  una.  "  In  one  flung  alone."— 3a  Ceto*  Equiva- 
lent, in  efiect,  to  cettra. — SinuJi  Toiine  mcdoqvt.  "By  the  ssme  rule 
and  in  the  same  manner."— 81.  Suiiqvi  tcnmrilnu  dr/imela.  "  And  (» 
have  run  out  their  sllatted  periods,"  L  e.  and  already  past. — £3  Sicfau- 
tor  tittervm.  "  Such  favourers  of  sntiquily,"  L  e.  such  Btieonoaa  advo- 
tatesfor  the  productions  of  earlier  days.  The  reference  is  elill  to  the 
Raman  people. — TabvUa  pcccm-i  eebrntu.  "  The  tables  forbidding  W 
transgress."  Alluding  Ui  the  twelve  tables  of  the  Roman  law,  tha 
foundation  of  all  their  jurisprudence.  Horace  would  have  done  (rell  lo 
hare  cooeidered,  i^  amid  the  manifold  improvemeets  of  the  Auiniakn 
poets,  they  bad  judged  wisely  in  rejeetinR  those  rich  and  sonorous  diph- 
Eliongs  of  the  tabalapiteare  oeioiUu,  whicTi  still  sound  with  such  atrenkth 
and  mnjeaty  in  the  lines  of  Lucretius. — 24.  Quu  bis  auimqtu  eW  tarn- 
nun.  ''Which  the  Decemviri  enacted,"  i.  e.  which  the  Decemviri, 
heme  authonaed  by  tliepeople,  proclaimed  as  laws.— f^Mibn  reran. 
Alluding  to  the  league  of  Romulna  with  the  Sabinee,  and  that  of  Tai^ 
guinius  SuperbuB  with  the  people  of  Qabii.— S5.  Fd  Goltit  vd  etan  ri- 
rfiKi  irmtata  SoKnii.  In  conatruclion,  eiun  must  be  auppliad  with  Oa- 
IIU.    Consult  note  on  £j^  L  11.7., 


tcc.Googlu 


muiifeit);  derived  froai  ven  anoioit  linMs,  Uw  chief  pontiff  wrote  on  tu 
whitod  uUa  the  evcau  of  (Iw  jmt,  pn)di||iee,  edipus,  ■  pMlilanM,  k. 
•car(ity>  campaign*,  trinmplu,  Ibc  dotbi  oriUastiiou*  nun) ;  id  a  word^ 
vb*t  Lht*  bmgB  togelber  at  llM  end  of  the  teath  book,  and  in  such  aai 
Mmun  afUiefDllowipgons^iiKwtly  when  olgsing  the  bulon  ofa  jew,' 
in  the  plaiofiEt  wonls,  and  with  tbe  ulmoM  httnly ;  bo  dry  Uut  nothing 
eould  ba  morajejuns.  The  tuble  was  then  net  op  in  the  pontifi^  honaci 
the  anaali  of  the  levenl  jettt  weie  allstwaida  collected  in  booke. 
This  custom  obtained  until  the  pontificate  of  P.  Mnciua,  and  lbs  time* 
•f  the  Gracchi:  when  it  ceased,  beciuge  a  literature  had  now  been 
formed,  and  pertutpe  because  the  composing  Ruch  chronicle*  aeemed  too 
nucli  below  the  dignitj  of  tbe  chiol  pontiff. — •SanotavdiminMvatitia, 
Alludinf  to  the  BjrbilliDe  oraclea  and  otbei  eaHy  prediction*,  but  partU 
•olarLy  the  tanner.— 37,  MbaKo  Masiu  in  mDnle  locuiiti.  A  keen  spb 
easm  on  the  bhnd  admiration  with  which  the  relics  of  earlier  daje  wera 
ngarded,  as  if  the  verj  Mu*e*  tiwmselTei  had  abandoned  Helicon  and 
ParDanUB,  to  eofne  upon  the  Alban  mount,  and  bad  there  dictated  the 
treatie*  and  pmpliecie*  to  which  the  poet  re^g.  Under  the  terms  Jlfu> 
aof  there  is  ■  particular  reference  to  the  njiajA  Egeria,  with  whom,  a* 
it  is  wall  kmwo,  Numa  pretended  to  bold  lecret  cooferencei!  on  the  Al- 
bnn  mouatsJB.  Egeria,  beiidea,  was  ranked  by  some  among  the  num- 
ber of  the  Moiaa.  Thus  Dionyaiui  of  UalicaroHBaug  remarks:  tnputt 
■t  Ni^nr  (BciL  T+i  -Bviptet  jn.ftiJ>»)'iftri)  iXXH  rir  Nnnty  jilay.    (S.  60.)— 

^IboHD  numle.  Tbe  Alban  mount,  now  called  Mmic  Caco,  had  the  city 
of  Aiba  Longa  lituatc  on  its  dope,  and  was  about  twenty  miles  &om 

88 — 33,  S8.  Si  quia  Ortmn-um  rani  onlifuiisuna,  &c.  "  If,  because  llie 
moH  ancient  work*  of  the  Greeks  are  even  the  bail,  the  ftoman  writer* 
us  to  be  weighed  in  the  name  baluice,  there  is-no  need  of  our  >aying 
much  on  tbe  subject,"  L  e.  il  ia  in  vain  to  sav  any  thing  brther. — 31.  JV8 
tatra  tit  eita,  nil  txira  tat  in  auce  dvri.  "  There  is  nothing  hard  within  in 
tiic  (Uive,  there  is  oothing  liatd  without  io  the  nut."  The  idea  intendad 
to  be  conveyed  by  this  hoe,  and  tbe  two  verses  that  immediately  aaccecd, 
is  a*  follow* :  To  assert,  that,  because  the  oldeat  Greek  writer*  ars-tba 
best,  the  oldest  Roma.u  ones  are  also  to  be  considered  superior  to  tboaa 
wlio  hare  come  after,  is  Just  as  absurd  as  to  aay,  that  tbe  olive  has  no  jH, 
aod  the  nut  no  shell,  or  to  maintain  that  our  countiymeu  excel  the  Gieaks 
in  munc,  painting,  and  the  eierdsei  of  the  paleestra. — UnclU,  A  linking 
to  tbe  custom  of  anointing  the  body,  previous  to  engaging  in  g — — ^ 


3i — 19.  31,  St  iwiiora  £ta,  id  etna,  poonola  rtddit.  to.  "If  lengtk 
«f  time  make*  poems  better,  as  it  does  wme,  1  should  like  to  know  bow 
man;  years  wiQ  claim  a  value  for  writing."  The  poet  seems  pieasenlly 
lo  allow,  that  venes,  tike  wine,  may  gain  strength  and  spirit  by  a  certain 
number  of  years.  Then,  under  cover  of  this  concession,  he  insensilily  lead* 
bJs  adversary  to  bis  ruin.  He  proposes  a  term,  of  a  reasonable  distance 
for  separaliog  andenta  from  modems  i  and,  ttuB  tenn  being  c«iee  received 
he  by  degrees  presses  upon  hia  disputant,  who  was  not  on  hi*  guad 
against  surprise,  aad  who  neither  knows  how  to  advance  or  retreaL^36. 
-Picidit.  Equivalent  to  mtrltuit  at.^38.  Exciudat  jurgia  fiait.  "Lei 
•ome  fixed  period  exclude  all  possibility  of  dispute." — 33.  Eil  Khu  atfu* 
^ra6vi,  ualam  quiBirficit  onnoi.  We  have  licre  the  answer  to  Horace* 
qneaticai,  supposed  lo  be  ^ven  by  lamQ  admirer  of  the  indenti. i<^ 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


JMav.  BdmIj  a^K.  "Later."— 4*.  A  fux.  Comobto  di«  ^pai* 
mMIo**!  Jtt  liiltrdK  fiMi.— 43.  Aoiuilt.  "  PBirlj."— 45.  Utor  frr- 
mdtf,  cmJitqmt  jiiloi  Mt  (fnina,  ftc.  "I  tToil  mTself  of  this  conceesKMi, 
•■d  plwk  awajp  tfaa  jsars  b;  little  and  little,  as  I  would  the  bain  of  a 
bMW^  tiS :  anl  fi>M,  I  ttkfl  awaj  one,  and  then  again  1  takp  away  ao- 
hOm,  nnlil  na  who  haa  reconne  to  annsla,  and  eBUmateB  merit  by  Jean^ 
and  ad^tna  tralhiOK  Imt  wbat  Libitini  hna  cmisecrated,  fella  to  tlia 
gnniod,  bcinc  oveitesched  by  Iba  steady  principle  of  (he  sinking  heap," 
1,  e.  the  piiDaple  bj^  which  the  beep  keeps  steadily  diiDiniehing.  W« 
ham  heia  a  fan  ipeainen  of  the  arguoient  in  logic,  termed  Svritd,  (Eopf- 
m,  from  »Mf*(,  "aheap")  It  ia  coinposed  of  Eeveral  propositions,  very 
Uttla  dffiereoi  bum  each  utber,  and  cloaelj  oonnected  loeether.  The 
noQeeding  of  the  fitat,  wbkh  in  seneral  cannot  be  withheld,  draws  after  it 
a  rouceaaian  of  all  the  rest  in  their  teipeclive  lams,  until  out  ■□(BgoolBt 
fiuda  bimaelf  driven  into  a  silualioD  fiom  which  there  h  no  eBcape.  As 
a  haap  of  com,  fiir  example,  frooi  n'faicb  one  grain  alter  another  IB  contt- 
Dually  taken,  at  length  sinks  to  the  gruund,  bo,  in  the  present  instance,  a. 
large  number  of  yeus,  fram  which  a  single  one  is  coast anily  token,  is  at 
laal  to  diminished  thai  we  can  not  tell  when  it  ceased  to  be  a  large  nnm- 
bsr.  ChryiippuB  was  remarkable  fat  his  frequent  use  uJ*  this  syllogism, 
and  ia  auppoaed  to  have  been  the  inventor.— 46.  Peuhtim  villa,  tl  dtma 
■man,  done  el  ilim  unum.  YTilh  hUi  supply  oinu,  atid  with  each  unvm 
aupplj  onntdn. — 47.  Codot,  As  if  he  had  been  standing  4m  the  heap,  in 
fiucied  aecurity,  until  the  removal  of  ooe  of  its  component  uartB  aller 
another  brings  him  eventually  to  the  ground. — 49.  A'ui  ijuiif  Z,iMtina  m- 
eront.  Alluding  to  the  works  of  those  who  have  been  con^ned  to  (ba 
tomb :  the  writinga  of  former  days.  Cdoault,  as  regards  Uutiiia,  tba 
note  on  Ode  3.  30.  7. 

50 — S3.  SO.  Enntiu,  tt  amiiru,  tl  firtii,  &c  "  Ennius,  both  learned 
and  spirited,  and  a  second  Homer,  ea  crilka  say,  aeemsto  care  but  little 
what  becomes  of  his  boastful  promises  and  hia  Pythagorean  dreams." 
Thus  far  the  poet  haa  been  combating  the  general  prejudice  of  his  time 
in  &vour  ofaotiquitj'. .  He  now  enters  into  the  particulare  of  Uscbarge, 
■nd,  liom  line  50  to  &S,  givee  ua  a  detail  of  tbe  judgments  passed  upon 
thffmoM  celebrated  of  the  old  Roman  poets  by  the  generali^  of  his  con- 
(BBporariea.  As  these  judgments  are  only  a  representation  of  the  popn- 
Jat  opinion,  not  of  the  writer's  own,  the  commendations  here  beatowed 
are  deserved  or  otherwise  just  as  it  chances.  Horace  commeoces  with 
Ennius  :  the  meaning,  however,  wbich  he  intends  to  convey  baa  been 
in  Keneiml  not  very  clearly  nndeiatood.  Ennius  partictriarly  proteased 
to  have  imitated  Homer,  and  tried  to  persuade  hia  countrymen,  that  the 
soul  and  genius  i^  that  great  poet  bad  revived  in  him,  through  the  me- 
dium of  a  peacock,  acGoidingto  the  process  of  Pythagorean  transmigra- 
tioD  !  a  (aniaatic  genealo^  to  which  Persiua  alludes  (G.  10.  legq.)  Hence 
th«  boastful  promises  (iinnnuia}  of  the  old  bard,  tbat  he  would  pour 
forth  stains  woi^y  of  the  Father  of  Grecian  song.  The  fame  of  Ennt- 
VB,  however,  otwenes  Horace,  is  now  completely  esUblished  among  the 
critics  of  the  day,  and  he  appears  to  be  perfectly  at  ease  with  regard  to 
his  promises  and  his  dreams  (Imlcrcurorf  ciddur,  otu  ;in«iMa  eadoal, 
Ik.)  Posterity,  in  their  blind  admiration,  bale  made  faim  sU  that  he  pro- 
fessed to  be. — 33.  Jfaematinmtnibusrunttl,Si.c.  "  Is  not  Naevius  in 
every  one'o  hand?,  and  does  he  not  adhere  to  our  memories  almost  aa  I 
be  bad  been  a  writer  ofbnt  yesterday  7"  With  ncma  supply  uf.  Tha 
idea  intended  to  be.  conveyed  is  this  :  But  why  dol  inatsnce  Ennius  sa 
a  faDof  of  the  admiration  entertained  for  antiquity  t    Is  not  Kaoiuiti 


tcc.Googlu 


iMtEL-^oteli.  kMm.rL 


B5-— SS.    55.  AmbttUurjwiHtt.    "A>  often  as  a  d«b«M  aiieai,>'La. 

•nrong  thecrilicaof  thedij.— «*u/»rt  Paeavha  deeA  fauafadt,  ^ettM 
titi,  "  FacuviiiB  bears  away  the  character  of  a  akiirnl  *atenn,  Acchit 
of  a  lofty  writer."  With  aM  supply  foete.  The  term  tenit  dMnel»i 
risBB  Pacuviitu  as  a  iite.-ary  veteran  ;  a  title  which  he  wall  dewrred,  aino* 
be  published  hia  last  ;nece  at  the  age  of  eighty,  and  died  after  hatinjr 
newHy  completed  his  ninetieth  year.  As  recanlB  the  epithet  ileeH,  n 
matt  be  bnme  in  mind,  that  the  reference  here  is  not  to  learning,  •• 
aome  pretend,  but  to  skill  in  the  dramatic  condact  of  the  stene.— 57. 
DUUnr^rant  laga  canmniiie  MtnimAii,  "The  ffotm  of  Afranina  it 
*aid  to  have  filtrf  Menander."  An  eipressron  ofaingular  felicity,  and 
mdicaling  the  uloaeneas  with  which  Afninius,  accordimr  to  the  cntica  of 
the  day,  imitated  the  manner  and  spirit  of  the  Attic  Menander.  Tba 
term  toga  h  here  employed  in  alluaion  to  the  subjects  of  Afranina's  co 
medies,  which  were  formed  on  the  manners  and  cuatoma  of  the  Romany 
and  placed  in  Roman  dresaea.  Ht»  jriecea  therefore  would  receive  tha 
appellation  oTeonweiSa  (otfabitla)  lagala;  as  those  founded  on  Grectan 
msnnera,  and  plaved  in  Grecian  oreases,  would  be  styled  paUiala, — 59. 
Plauiiu  ad  extfnjOitr  Siadi  propernre  ^iehttrmL  "  Plautue  lo  hurry  oi^ 
ward  after  the  patteni  ofthe  Sicilian  Epicharmus."  The  true  meanmf 
of  prtperare,  in  this  passage,  has  been  mininderstood  by  aome  coni- 
metitstara.  It  refers  to  the  particular  genius  of  FlautUB,  whose  piecM 
are  full  of  action,  movement,  and  spirit.  The  incidents  never  flag,  bat 
rapidly  accelerate  the  catastrophe.  At  the  aame  time,  howerer,  it  can- 
not be  denied,  that  if  we  regard  hia  plsya  in  the  mass,  there  is  a  consi- 
derable, and  perhaps  too  great,  uniTormity  in  their  fables.  Thia  failing, 
oT course,  hia  admirers  DVerlookcd. 

69—68.     B9.  rincen  Cac'Uiu  gratUttt,  Termtiui  arte.     "Crcilins  to 

excel  in  what  is  K^ave  and  affbcting,  Terence  in  Oie  artificial  coDteiture 
of  his  plots."— 60.  EdiKit.  "  Gets  by  heart"— Jrrte  tkalrs.  <■  Ib  tiM 
too  narrow  ttieatre,"  i.  e.  though  large  in  itself,  yet  too  con<ined  to  <>« 
capable  of  holding  the  immense  crowds  that  flock  to  the  representaSon. 
n.  LM.  Livius  Andronicus,  an  old  comic  poet,  and  the  freednMn  of 
Liviiis  Salinalor.  He  is  said  to  have  eihibiled  the  first  play  A.  U.  C. 
B13  or6l4,  about  a  year  sfler  the  terminaUon  of  the  fiiat  Punic  war 

63 — 75.  63.  InliTdiBii  mlpu  mivm  vidtt,  tm.  From  Mb  to  the  WMt 
line,  the  poet  admits  the  reasonable  pretensions  of  tlie  ancient  writers  to 
admiration.  It  is  the  dtgree  of  it  alone  to  which  he  objects.  "  Si  tiU- 
Ttt  ita  mirohtr  limiMt(fiie^  fcc.  In  the  nejt  place,  he  wished  to  draw  off 
the  applause  of  his  coittempomries  from  the  ancient  to  the  modem  poets. 
Thia  required  the  supeiionty  of  the  latter  to  be  clearly  shown,  or,  what 
amounts  to  the  same  thing,  (he  comparative  defects  oflbe  ancients  to  b« 
pointed  out.  These  ware  not  to  be  dissembled,  and  are,  as  he  openlj 
inaiata  (to  tine  69),  lAsiiitt  language,  rudt  and  harbarmu  cnutmcliMi,  and 
abnenJi;  fonpontion.  "  Si  gictadam  nlmii  onKf  hf."  &c.  — 66.  ^ftmU  tmt^ 
qtit.  "In  loo  obsolete  a  manner." — OuTt.  "  In  a  rude  and  barbarou 
way."— 87.  ijnart  "  With  a  slovenly  air."— 86.  EIJorehulUalmj%n, 
"  And  judges  with  favouring  Jove."  A  kind  of  proveihiaf  ctpi—ob, 
fbnnded  on  the  idea  that  men  derive  all  their  knowledge  from  taa  daitjr. 
Hence,  when  they  Judge  birly  and  well,  we  may  aay  that  the  d^  M 
lk*oanbte,  and  iJie  contrary  when  they  judge  HI. — 69,  Ab»  (fnUan  t^ 


tcc.Googlu 


_.  ..  .  i«  2.M  cne  mr,  tc    The  eonnftctioB  nt  tin  tamia 

of  ideu  my  b« stated  as  fbllotrs:  But  wliat  then  T  (an  objector  repliu), 
theM  were  venial  faatts  lurelj,  the  defieienciea  of  the  timei,  and  not  of 
the  fMa  ;  who,  wMi  «uch  deviatjoin  from  correctness  bb  have  just  baen 
M>Ud,  loi^l  ■(ill  ponesa  the  ^rentest  talentn,  and  produce  Ihe  Dobleat 
imgnt.  TtM  <froin  line  H9  to  T9.)  ia  readily  admitted.  But,  in  Dm 
tpOBii  tine,  one  Mag  wns  ctesr,  that  the;  were  not  nlmoet  finiEhed  nxt- 
Mt,  "BfMt  mfalwiwi  Miimtia,'"  which  was  lite  nuio  point  in  dispulA, 
For(lwbigM>aabBurditjlBy  in  tlus,".Miniu   '  ■■■-■• 

-■ 'ir«,     Allod^ '''----  ' 

rtiltum.     I 

of  OrbiltDB.PiipilluB,  a  natiTe  of  Beneventum,  who  in  hi*  fiftieth  year, 
Ibe  wme  in  vhtch  Cicero  was  consul,  came  to  teach  at  Rome.  He  it 
baia  Mjled  ptofDnu,  fVom  bis  ffreat  seteriLy.  DUtare.  Conanlt  note  tat 
9aL  I.  10.  7G.  —78.  Cmcfu  mJirimum  HjtanHa.  "  Very  little  removed 
ftom  perfeetioQ." — 73.  Jnln-fuic,  Refemng  to  the  eamiaaLM.—VeT- 
tmm  tmiaiU  li  Jerit  iteemm.  "  If  any  happy  eipie»aion  has  cbaoced 
ta  abine  forth  upon  the  view,"  i.  e.  has  happened  to  arreit  the  attentiao. 
fiMfMnv  is  properly  applied  to  objecta  which,  as  in  the  present  iostance, 
•re  more  conB[»cDOUS  than  those  around,  and  therelbte  catch  Ihe  ey* 
mora  readily. — 75.  /njiult  lotum  dueil  vrniibfot  fntma.  "It  unjustly 
caniei  along  with  it,  and  procnreatbe  sale  of  the  whole  poem."  By  ths 
■M  of  dudl  the  poet  means  to  convrj  the  idea,  that  a  happy  turn  of  ex,. 
ptesHOD,  or  a  verse  somewhat  smoother  and  more  eleaant  than  on)i> 


kinds  of  absoidities,  sate  into  the  harbour  of  public  spprobatioo. 

79—85.  rg.  firclevrne  (ncuBi^lM-fs^  p<T«n[tiItl,&c  "Were  I 
to  doubt,  whether  AtCa's  drams  moves  anud  (heaaSron  and  the  floweiaof 
the  ata^  in  a  proper  manner  or  not,"  &c.  The  reference  here  is  to  Titut 
ttiUDCCius,  who  received  ihe  tuinameof  Alia  from  alsmeneas  in  his  feet, 
which  gave  lum  the  appearance  of  a  man  walking  on  tip-toe.  It  is  to 
thia  personal  deformity  that  Horace  plearanlly  allude^  when  he  suppoeei 
the  plays  of  Atta  limping  over  iJie  slage  like  their  lame  author.  Thq 
Roman  staae  was  sprinkled  with  perfumed  waters  and  strewed  with 
iowera.  We  may  easily  infer  from  this  passage  the  higli  repulatioB 
in  which  the  dramas  of  ACIa  stood  amone  the  couutrymeo  of  Horace.-— 
81.  Patra.  Equivalent  lo  jenloru. — 83.(^u(e  jraru  ^soptu,  fiue  dKfti* 
Jtudtu  c^  "Which  the  dignified  iEsopus,  which  the  skilful  RoBciua 
have  peifenned."  £si>pus  and  Roscioa  were  two  dialtngiiiahed  actor* 
of  the  day.  Cicero  makes  mention  of  them  hoth,  but  more  particulatl; 
of  the  latter,  who  attained  to  such  eminence  in  the  histrionic  art,  that  hia 
name  became  proverbial,  and  an  individual  that  excelled,  not  merely  in 
this  profeasion  but  in  any  other,  was  styled  a  RoscinB  in  (hat  branch. — 64. 
Mwarikat.  Eqdvalent  lojunliiniur.— 85.  Pmbmlii.  "  la  deeenruig  only 
of  beiog  destroyed." 


86—88.  8fi.  Jam  Saifarc  Mtmcs  eamim  tpa  laudat,  &c.  The  earmtn 
Satiari,  here  referred  to,  consisted  of  (he  itrarna  sung  by  the  Salii,  or 
priests  of  Mars,  in  [heir  solemn  proFesslon.  This  sacerdotal  order  wat 
instituted  by  Numa,  for  the  purpose  of  preserving  the  sacred  mxilia. 
There  remam  oidy  a  few  words  of  Ihe  song  of  tlie  Salii,  which  have  been 
dted  by  Vano.  In  the  time  of  this  writer,  the  camtn  SiJiart  was  Utile,  ii 
at  ail,  imderslDod.~e7.  Scire.  ■' To  undersland." — 88.  ItsgenUinon  iB* 
fivtl,  &e.    The  remark  heie  made  is  perfecdy  just;  for  how  cm  one,  ia 


tc  i:.  G00(^l(J 


mnLAMAMki  vavH 


SO— 9S.  90.  Quodnlam  Graiu)u>r>l«tia«iM>uul,&C  The  poet, 
having  Bufficientlf  eipoeed  Che  unreuonable  Uluhowat  of  hia  conidi;- 
m«n  to  (he  fain«  oftbe  earliei  wiilera,  now  tunu  to  uunuM  the  pouidoiW 
is  likely  lo  exert  oa  the  amltg  Utenturo  of  bia  ooontij. 


He  commeDceB  by  uking  a  pertinent  quealioa.  to  whidi  it  coocMnod 

antagonisle  to  make  a  seiioua  reply.  Ther  had  munifisd  (hsa  S6t 
Mifection  of  the  Gtecian  modeU.  But  what  (from  line  90  to  S3)  tf" 
QreehB  had  conceived  the  aame  avenuon  to  novalUea,  m  the  Romana  t 
How  then  could  Iheae  models  have  ever  been  furnished  to  ths  public  uae  I 
The  quealion,  il  will  be  perceived,  inunuatea  what  was  before  alKniMd  to 
bo  ths  truth  of  the  case;  Ihat  the  unrivalled  eicellcnoe  of  Iho  Greek  poet* 
proceeded  only  from  long  and  vigorous  exenuee,  and  a  painliil,  unintai^ 
topled  application  to  the  arts  of  verse.  The  Liberal  apirit  of  thikt  peoi^ 
led  them  to  countenance  every  new  attempt  towards  superior  litent;  ex- 
cellence ;  and  so,  by  the  public  favour,  tbrai  writings,  front  tude  esaaya, 
became  at  length  the  standard  and  the  admiration  of  aucceeding  timea. 
The  Romans  had  treated  their  advenCurera  quite  otherwise,  and  the  eSect 
was  answerable.  This  is  the  purport  of  what  to  a  commnn  eye  may  la«A 
Uke  a  digreseion  (from  line  93  to  lUS)  in  which  is  delineated  the  very  dib 
brent  genius  and  practice  of  the  two  nations.  For  the  Greeks  (to  Una 
lOI]  had  applied  themselves,  in  the  intervals  of  th«r  leisure  from  the  toils 
oTwar,  to  the  cultivation  of  literature  and  the  elegant  arts.  The  activity 
of  these  restless  spirits  was  inceasandy  aUempling  some  new  andnntnaa 
form  of  composition  ;  and  when  that  was  brought  to  a  due  defiree  of  pei< 
fection,  it  turned  in  good  time  to  the  cultivation  of  some  other.  So  that 
the  very  caprice  of  humour  (line  101)  assisted  in  this  country  to  advance 
and  help  forward  the  public  taste.  Such  was  the  effect  of  peace  and  op- 
poitunity  with  Ihem.  Hoc  pactt  Aotutrt  bona  vtn&pu  aeeundt.  The  Bi- 
mana,  on  the  other  hand,  (tu  line  IC8)  acting  under  Che  influence  of  a  colder 
temperament,  had  directed  [heir  principal  emtrta  to  the  purauic  of  domeatio 
ntilities,  and  a  more  dexterous  manaeement  of  the  arts  of  sain.  Thecon- 
eequence  was,  that  when  (tolin^  llf)  the  old  fmgal  sjnritbad  in  time  de> 
ciyed,  and  the^  began  to  seek  for  the  elegancies  of  life,  a  fit  ofversi^io^ 
the  Br«C  of  all  liberal  amuecmenls  that  usually  seizes  an  idle  people,  came 

Tin  them.  But  their  ignorance  ofrutes,  and  want  of  jexorcise  m  the  ait 
wribng,  rendered  them  wholly  unlil  to  succeed  in  ic  The  root  of  the 
Doachief  was  the  idolatrous  r^rd  paid  to  their  ancient  poela,  which 
checked  the  process  of  true  genius,  and  drew  it  aside  into  a  vicious  and 
Wipr<£table  mimiciy  of  earlier  times.  Hence  it  came  to  pass.  Chat,  wher- 
ever, in  other  arts,  the  previous  knowledge  of  rules  is  required  to  theprao 
tice  of  them,  in  this  of  vernfying  no  auch  quslificaUons  was  deeniad  ne- 
eaasary.  ScriMtniu  biiocti  ioctiqite  ponftiita  jxunin. — 93.  t^twd  ligtrtt 
tcrmlfiu,  &c.  "That  would  have  been  read  and  thumbed  in  conuwoa 
by  BTBiy  body." 

9S— 108.  Si.  Jfufari.  "To  turn  her  attention  lo  amusements."— 
BcUu.  Alluding  particularly  to  the  Persian  war;  for,  from  this  period 
more  attention  began  to  be  paid  to  literature  and  the  peaceful  artal — 94. 
— KtinviRum  fortuna  labitr  atqua.  "And,  from  the  influence  ofpro*- 
parity,  Co  glide  into  corruption,"  i.  e.  Co  abandon  the  alrict  moral  di>c»> 
pline  of  earlier  da^s. — Aqna.  Elquivaleat  to  letuada. — 95,  Equonan. 
AUnding  to  equestrian  games. — 96.  Fabroi.  "Artists."— 97,  Sa^mM 
picte  vmam  nuHtaaqiuiaicUa.  "  She  died  het  kwk  aud  her  whole  mind. 


tec.  Google 


Thee 


, „."*  i.  «.  •he  g»i»*  wMi  admiration  on  fine  painlniaa. 

The  eleguituBe  or  satpendtrt^in  tfais  pssm^  is  deserrin^  orpaiticuiar 
■tUntion.'^S.  Tihieinibia.  The  reference  is  to  comedy,  in  BlluBioQ  to 
thB  munc  of  tbs  flute  which  ■cFompanied  the  perfomnnce  of  the  actor. 
— 4».  £M  kmMci  jniiUa  wM  li  tHderrt  tnfms.  "Like  bd  infant  ffid 
l^OrtiB^  beoevlli  ber  nurse's  care,"  or,  more  literaTlj  :  '■  as  if,  an  bftnt 
girl,  aba  aparlcd  niider  ■  nurac."  AUrix  hereembrgcea  the  idea  of  both 
aaTa«a>da«en<)ant,bnt  nHirepBrticularIjthelaIter.-~IOO.  JUaturi  de- 
M*.  "  Soon  ctoTed."— lOS.  flee.  "  This  effect."— Pbcm  bonat  vatlytw 
itnmM.  "The  nappif  time*  <^  peace,  and  the  favouring  galea  of  national 
prD^Mritf."    Compare  note  on  ^eiae  90. 

193 — IIT.  IDS.  Rtehua mmt  demn  trfgUare,  lie.  "Tobcnp  early  in 
At  raaming  with  open  doon,  to  explain  the  laws  to  clients,  to  put  out 
BMoe]' CatOTully  yarded  bj  gnod  securities."  The  terms  rtetit  nombii- 
tmi  bare  reference  to  the  wrttten  oblifstion  of  repayment,  aa  signed  by 
the  boimnrer,  andbiTingtbe  name  ofwitnesBea  also  BDOeiea. — 10S. 
Mi^tnt  aarftre,  mfaori  Hcere,  ftc.  Compare  the  Bcholiast:  "Maiores, 
sMe).-  Boinori,  jtmiori."— 109.  JWulocit  mmtem  pnpviua  terii,  &c.  Com- 
Bire  note  on  Teree  90. — 109.  FaWetmu  aeturi.  The  epithet  laieri  is 
mnrical.— 100.  Oictant.  "Dictate,"  i.  e.  to  their  amanuenses.— IIS. 
J>arthu  mndonor.  The  Partbians  were  a  false  and  lying  nation.  Their 
»erj  mode  of  fighting  proved  this,  by  their  appearing  to  fly  while  they 
■etoally  fought ;  nor  is  the  allusion  a  bad  one  in  reference  lo  a  poei* 
-"■    s  thymingandjct  continues  to  write. — 113.  Strinia.    A 


which  erowB  spontaneously  intbcsoutbernpaitf  of  Europe,  and  is  culli- 
rttod  elsewhere  in  gardena.  It  was  used  veiy  generally  in  medicine  be- 
fore the  introduction  of  camooule.  (PHn.  H.  Jf.il.  10.)  Wine.ia 
which  Bouthemwood  had  been  put,  (orvif  Stfunttnn),  waa  thought  to 
possess  very  heaithfol  properties. — 118.  PromlHunl.  In  the  sense  of 
pnfittBtar. — 117.  Scrllnoaa  iniocti  doeiijuj  poemolo  parn'm.  Compar* 
note  on  verse  90. 

IIS — 114.    118,  Hie  imr  tanun,  tt  Utit  luEt  uuaii{a,&c.    BafiBg 

sufficiently  obviated  the  popular  and  reignins  prejudices  agaipaEthemir 
dem  poetB,  Horace,  aa  the  advocate  of  their  fame,  now  undertakes  to  set 
forth  majuatlighttheirreal  merits  and  pretensions.  In  furtherance  of  thi* 
view,  end  in  order  to  impress  the  emperorwithasadvanlagcouaanideBaa 
possible  of  the  worth  and  dignity  of  the  poetic  calling,  he  proceeds  to  draw 
the  character  of  the  true  bard,  in  his  civil,  moral  and  religious  virtues.  For, 
the  muse,  as  the  poet  contends,  administers  in  this  tbroefold  capacity  to 
the  service  of  the  elate. — 119.  Vatii  ni^ruj  non  lemtrt  eat  oniraui.  "The 
breast  of  the  bard  is  not  saeily  swayed  by  avaricious  feelings."  In  »■ 
nerat,  a  powerful  inclination  for  poetry  mortifies  and  subdues  all  oust 

CiBsions.  Engaged  in  an  amusement,  which  is  always  innocent  if  oat 
udable,  whil«  it  is  only  an  amusement,  a  poet  wiahea  to  entertain  the 
oublic,  and  usually  does  not  give  himself  too  much  pain  to  raise  hia  own 
fortune,  or  injure  that  of  others.— 122.  .Wm  fnaultm  aoeio,  miwotFt  niw- 
giliii  altam  pupSto.  "  He  meditates  nothing  liauduient  against  a  pait- 
der,  nor  against  the  boy  Ihatis  his  ward."  Ah  regards  the  teim  racu, 
eonsutt  note  on  Ode  3. 34,  60.  IncogUat  is  anslogoua  to  the  Greek  Mvatf 
or  hiSmiXdst.  Horace  appears  to  have  been  the  first,  if  not  Iheonlywri- 
ter  thvt  bar  made  use  of  this  verb. — 133.  Klttl  tituuu  et  p<mt  Mcundo. 
'*''B»lif*iaiican>bs  tod  brown  bread."    By  nUfuu  are  here  meant  the 


pbab  of  th*  «u«b-ttee,  irtdcb  te  IfaMi  oT  MMdq>  npplM  *•  fMVDilh 
f<>oi.—Pmu  ifamia.  LiMmU;,  "biMd  of  ■■mwuIuj  ^wJitf."— IM 
JUiilui.    "Cowirdly." 


IS6-~131.    136.  Omi 


oftiMbar."  Honeei 


numente  the  pMitive  >il«u<U|ie>  thai  Bowfnin  bisut.  It  tutaaam 
imperfect  accenli  of  the  bo*  |  for  cbildtsn  an  fitM  made  to  nod  tba 
:ka  of  the  poets  ;  thej  get  ibni  mont  BSnlencei  b^  beut,  and  ars  ia 


the..  , 

woika  of  the  poets ,       „  „  ,  , 

tfaii  w*j  tuighl  the  mode  M  proDoUDcmg  vHh  euctneH  and  propcietjr, 
< — 1ST.  Torqutt  ai  oiscmw  jam  wmu  Hrmimiiui  aurtm.  Id  a  monl 
pDJot  of  view,  ai^cB  Horeca,  the  Bervices  of  poetry  are  not  Um  cenri- 
OeiaUe.  It  amrrea  to  lorn  the  ear  of  yonth  from  that  early  coRapter  of 
iti  tnnoeence,  theaaducenMBt  of  lous  and  impare  commumcaliDO. — 
Its.  JHbir  (Hoot  fKCIwpTMqXivAnwrfMwia  Poetry  neitNrves  to  form 
«ur  raiar  agiV  iv^h  itdees  with  all tiia  addra—  and  tandMBuaa  of  lnw»d-  • 
ship  (aatUii  jrrocHCif )  by  the  nnctitj  and  wiadoni  of  the  Imona  wliieh 
it  incaloatei,  aad  by  oonectiug  mdeneM  of  nwaiiMa,  and  anvy  a»d  tn-  ^ 
Bar. — 130.  Retttfatlanfai.  "He  lecordsviitiioaa  andnobloactioDa.'' 
— Oricnlia  Jcnipom  notit  vulrwl  cxtniplii.  "  He  inatrocta  the  riaiag  K»- 
neration  by  weU-knowo  eiamplei,"  i.  e.  he  places  before  the  eyes  ^Ui« 

Caag,  as  models  of  ioBlatioa  in  aftei'life,  welt-known  eiamptea  of  il- 
tiioua  men. — 131.  iitepan  islobir  a  agram.  The  poet  ran  reliero 
even  the  languor  of  ill  iietllh,  and  auatain  p«*erty  henelf  aoder  Iha 
■cum  and  ianilt  orcontumelioiu  opulence. 

133—137.  132.  C<M<u  nan  yUTU  ignora  piulla  martlf,  fta  Ab  ele- 
(^nt  expresBioD  for  ckmt  caMtantat  patnnm  «t  eajlmi*  virfiimm.  W* 
now  enter  upon  an  eaumerUiuD  of  ibe  eervicn  which  poetry  renden  to 
religioD. — 114.  EtprmcntuinwnJnattaMt.  '*  And  finda  tbe  eoda  pnpi- 
tiouH." — 135.  Coteilst  vaplont  aguu.  In  tiniea  of  (nM  deoagm,  lo 
avert  tbe  wrath  of  heaven  aad  obtaia  raia,  lolaaMi  aacrificoa  ware  af- 
fered  to  Jupiter,  called  ^qvUieui.  Tbe  peopl*  walked  bare-foot  in  pt^ 
ceasion,  and  hynma  WBce  sang  by  a  chonn  of  boya  afid  gii4a. — Dm<» 
prtce  Maadut.  "Swcedy  sootbing  in  instracled  prayer,"  i.  e.  is  tbe. 
accoita  of  nnyar  aa  taiigiit  thera  by  Iha  hard. — 13S.  .Aerfil  mOltM. 
PbiBbuei  whcua  aid  tbe  chorue  invokes,  ia  a  dcui  merrvntn*,  tuirrltmn,  ■ 
— 137.  Facon.    "  National  trsnqaillity." 

139 — 144.  139.  uSpiciilapriiii,fiyrtt;fsrwiifuthtM,tLii.  Ae  ranrd* 
the  connection  in  tbe  tiain  of  ideaa,  compare  the  remarita  of  Bud. 
"But  religion,  wbicb  was  its  noblest  end,  was,  beeidee,  ttra  first  <ib)*C( 
of  poetry.  Tbs  drsraalic  muse  in  particular,  bad  ber  both,  and  denrad 
bar  very  chwocter,  from  iL  TbiBcircnDHitaiKBfiiealeafebiin,  witlia4- 
vantage,  to  give  an  historical  deduction  of  Ibe  rise  and  progreaa  oCLatfai 
poetry,  Irom  itf  tirtt  rude  workiogainthe  daysof  barbMoaaanperstitiaii, 
throogfc  ereiy  sueccasive  period  c^  ita  improvement,  dowD  to  Us  oWn 
tbnes."  141.  Sytjiau.  "Tbrongb  the  bope  of  their  ending."— 149. 
TMuTtta  forcB,  SUcontan  locfe  piaSinl.  Tbe  poet  here  selects  Iwa  trom 
tbe  large  number  of  rural  diriiritiaB,  Tellus,  or  Cern,  and  gilVBnas.— ' 
144.  emivmrnmortmhrmtam.  "TbeGeruusthatTemindsoaaf dta 
■hortacsB  of  oar  existence."  CoBSolt  note  en  Ode  3.  IT.  14.  Flowtn, 
caksB  and  wins  were  the  usual  oflbrings  to  this  divinity  ;  no  Mood  vnw 
■bed,  because  it  appeared  unaatunl  to  saeiiike  beasts  to  a  god,  wbs 
preatded  ovcv  life,  and  was  worshipped  as  the  grand  enemy  of  death, 
fDw  pott  sa^  be  taught  Ua  votaries  lo  nowMbar  th»  dMMMta  ff  UAb 


tec.  Google 


died  Willi  It 
tlieLr  time. 

145 — 154.  154.  Ftitatniitm  ptr  hime  itwiela  titmlia  mtttni,  k.c  As 
tlie  Giedan  bolidayi  wete  celebnted  with  olleringH  to  Baochua  and 
Caea,  to  wbow  bountj'  the;  owed  tbeir  wine  and  corn, -in  like  nwnrieT 
ths  KDcieDt  Italian*  pntpiliated,  •«  the  poet  haa  just  inlbnned  oa,  Iheir 
■giiciiltural  or  ruitic  oeitiea  with  appropritte  ofitrinsB.  Bui  •■  liwf 
knew  Dothing  of  tlie  SileiuiB,  0[  Satyn  oT  the  Gceeka,  who  acted  ao 
coDafNcuou*  1  p«[(  in  the  lurel  celehialioiiB  of  iMs  people,  a  cborui  of 
peuanti,  faalBaUcallj  disguiaed  in  maaka  cut  out  Troia  the  bath  of 
tea*,  danced  or  aung  to  a  certain  kind  of  veiae,  wbich  Ibey  called  Sa> 
tumiao.  Such  festivals  had  uauall;  the  double  piupoae  of  worship  and 
recreation ;  and  accordin^j  tfae  vereea  ofteo  digreaaed  from  the  praiaeB 
of  Bacchua  Is  mutual  taunts  and  railleries,  like  Ihoae  in  Vii^l'i  third 
ecingue,  on  Ihe  various  defect*  and  vices  of  the  speakan,  "  VtrtOna  at. 
tcmij  opprcMa  riiiticm/ii<lil."  Such  veraes  arigioallj  Bans  oi  recited  in 
the  Tuscan  and  Latio  villapee,  at  nuptials  or  retigioDs  ieslivel*,  were 
first  intioduced  at  Rome  by  HittritBi,  who  were  sumiDDned  from  Eiru- 
IJA  to  Rome  in  order  to  allay  a  pestilence,  which  wa«  depopulatiDg  tfae 
«it;.  (L».  T.  S.)  These  Hiatrions,  being  mauMed  on  a  alage,  tike  our 
mounlebanhs,  perfonned  a  sort  of  toilet,  by  dancing  and  gesliculalinv 
Ig  the  sound  of  musical  iniitnimenls.  The  Roman  youth  Ihn*  learhed 
to  imitate  their  gestures  and  muaic,  which  they  accompanied  with  tail- 
ing verses  delivered  in  extemporaiy  dialogue.  Such  verses  were  termed 
FManmiae,  either  because  tbey  were  invented  at  Feitmnio,  a  cil;  of 
Efnlria;  or  from  fuetniu,  one  of  the  Roinui  deities.  The  ienimg, 
however,  which  had  been  at  first  confined  to  inoffensive  raillery,  at 
1,  and  the  peace  of  private  fc- 

__-_.._ - hcem*  of  personal  invectSw. 

Thia  exposure  cd'  private  individuala,  which  alarmed  eren  those  who 
had  been  spared,  was  restrained  by  a  salutary  law  of  the  Decemviii. — 
147,  RtemrtKla  aecrpta  per  mauu,  "Recored  through  retotniDg 
fVars,"  i.  e.  handed  down  with  each  returning  year. — 149.  D«iittjin 
«snM  ifslan,  Ac  "  Until  now  bitter  Jests  began  to  be  converted  rata 
t^en  and  virulent  abuse." — Ifil.  FvU  mlortu  V^eque  euro,  8ic.  "  Thc^ 
too  that  were  as  yet  unaasailed  felt  a  solicituds  for  the  common  condi-- 
tionofall," — 153.  Malo  qua  m^t  carmine  qvimquam  deicrHL  "Which 
(albade  any  one  being  stigmatised  in  defamatorr  strains." — IM.  Ftrttr* 
wudum.  Supply  potta.—Firmiiline  /latia.  The  nuni^ment  ordained 
by  the  law  already  referred  to,  against  any  one  who  should  violate  its 
pioviaions,  was  to  be  beaten  to  death  with  clubs.  It  was  termed /ill««- 
'    t,  and  Ibrmed  ah»  a  part  of  the  military  discipline,  in  the  ease  of 


-  made  captive  Iter  savage  ooDqueroT."  The  DoUest  of  all  conquests,  that 
ofliteratuie  aod  the  arts.— 157.  aUhorriAuiBid^mcUmiinenu  aatumiiu. 
"In  tius  way  the  rough  Satnnuan  nieasm«  ceased  to  flow."  Defltixa  m 
hen  equivafenl  tojbun  deilil.  The  SalnmiBn  meaaure  was  a  sort  of  ii<. 
regular  iambic  verse,  ssid  to  have  been  originally  employed  by  Pannn* 
ami  the  prophata,  who  deUvered  ibdt  oncles  m  Qua  measure.  This  was 
the  moat  andant  speciea  of  measure  employed  in  Roman  poetry,  it  was 
uuireraaily  uaed  before  the  melody  of  Greet  verse  was  poured  on  the  Ro- 
num  eH,  aa4  '"'">  ancient  practice,  the  lame  strain  continnMl  to  bo- 


tec.  Google 


158—187.  -   =  ,  . 

■  purer  uid  nMi*  elegut  a^le  ol 

^ ,^ nmben  (rflhe  Satrniian  vene,  ani 

pBt  to  Hrghl  ihe  poioon  of  nMidr^  and  larbaiinB.  The  foice  «f  viri*,  in 
lki>  punge,  fa  well  eiptuned  by  tlM  remaik  (tf  Crnqnini^  "  Dselai  airM 
MM<MimM*tariv«.'>~180.  rm^naia,  "  Tbe  Inon  of  nMidt]'.''-' 
161.  S<ni>  mini  Orfcii  odiitnril  sntmifM  cAorlii.  SuppI]' Lolnitu.  "Foi 
Ihe  Romui  wu  late  io  ■pplvinD  the  edge  of  hii  intdlect  to  the  OreeiMt 
nge*."— tea.  Qwirtiu.  "En^jini;  repos^."— HS.  ^t*!  SoiUmIm'  tt 
T*uniiM.K(eMiu  «Me /imitl.  "What  iMwftil  matter,  Sophoetw  t^ 
Tli«^«idvE»chylm««mfcd»    Th•c^--  '-  -'    -'- ' 


"  He  roads  the  experimeM,  I4M,  wbedwi  be  oouM  tiaodal*  Ibeir  pineea  iit 

^ ^_ _     —    „.    .       -tiUi^itttmrmMilimkHmin 

, ....H,biingltjin 

•Bd  tngb-toned  dMncter."'-'IM.  Jfam  fptrft  tragdtmt  i 


ittbBrGnlt,bi 

er."— leo. 

( pofficiflnti 


lee— 170.  16a  CrtiUwr,  at  mtAe  ^a  m  artoM,  fcc  "Conrnd;, 
becHHe  it  lakes  its  labjeds  from  comnioG  Efe,  >■  tralieved  l«  eany  wiUl 
ll  the  least  dwree  of  eierlion,  but  eomed^  bn*  lo  tniich  tbe  more  laboilr 
ciDanected  wilb  kielf,  tbe  lew  indulgence  it  OKeta  witb,"  1.  e,  mmj  ara 
apt  to  think  that  oomed* ,  becanee  it  lakn  JM  ehaiactera  fram  rommoa 
tin,  ii  a  matter  of  but  little  labour  ;  it  i*  In  lealitj,  however,  a  watti  of 
bjio  ntndi  the  neater  toil,  as  it  has  lew  raaaoa  to  hopo  for  pardon  to  b« 
eitemlod  to  iu  laulli.  Horate'a  ideaiathiai  In  trapdy  the  panJem  of 
thaaibjact  not  enlj  eupporti  and  elcmtastb*  poet,  bat  alaoaOaciMe  tba 
tpectator,  and  learea  him  no  time  for  maliciona  TemBiks.  It  B  otherwinj 
however,  in  coniedy,  which  engages  only  by  the  jaat  delineation  that  ■ 
made  of  aentiments  and  cbtnctera. — 170.  Edifice,  PUMhu  qtu  focU 
fMtlei  tutsftir  sBiaUif  tplitbi,  &c     "  See,  in  what  manner  Pkautua  aapi 

K  tbe  character  of  the  youthtiil  lover;  how,thatofthecoTetoua  Ikchar; 
,  that  of  the  cheating  pimp."  Horace,  tlie  better  to  ahow  tbe  diffi> 
cnlly  of  Bucceeding  in  comedy,  proceeda  to  point  out  tbe  faults  which  tb* 
DMwt  popolar  conac  wiitere  biare  committed. 

175—177.  175.  QesHlenin  niinnnin  <n  heulei  dmillire,  *c  Th* 
aUuaiOQ  ■■  BitU  to  DoaaennDi,  who,  according  to  the  poat^  was  attenti** 
only  to  Ibe  acquisitian  of  gam,  altogether  HQconcemwl  about  the  bla  ot 
hia  pecea  alter  this  object  was  accomplished. — ITT.  Quern  iviU  ad  lecnoM 
nntoio  glarim  curru,  &c.  Horace,  aarlurd  remark  a,  here  ironifatly  adopts 
the  lan^age  of  an  objeolar,  who,  as  the  poet  haa  very  lalliicatly  cotw 
trivid,  II  left  to  eipoae  himself  in  the  very  terms  of  hia  objectiaii.  Ha 
has  just  been  urging  the  love  of  money  as  another  caaMthatooatribuled 
to  Iha  proitiEuIion  of  tbe  Roroan  comic  muee,  and  ina  beoi  bUming  tha 
Tsnality  of  the  Roman  dramatic  writera,  in  the  person  of  Dnsssnaa* 
They  had  abawa  IhemaelTeB  more  aolidloas  about  tilling  thtar  |iookel% 
(has  deawing  the  repulalioo  of  good  poets.  But,  iDMead  of  fasisting 
&rther  on  the  eicellanoe  of  this  latter  motive,  he  stops  shaft,  and  briiifi 
ai  a  bad  poet  himself  to  laugh  at  iC  "  What!  la  the  mere  lava  at 
piaiae  l«ta«it«ily  otgecl?    An  wa  todiopaUiaferiofGC — '■■' — "' — 


tcc.Googlu 


nridrivaswrrtD  lb*  expectio^  Ms^e  in  Ow  pnflcdcn'gf  n 
And  why  ?     To  be  dupinled  or  inflsted,  ■■  Uw  capricious  wpte 
ttnnktiitomtlibold  oi  beMow  bis  applKUHL     And  isthnlber 
MGt  of  tby  Tsnntcd  ftmoa  hi  bme  T    Ho ;  hreweli  U 
hKattoT  oibcn  11 U^  on  irinrh  (be  bUI;  bud  is  BoadeU.  __,__ 

■ontnuitioa  or  miaTgenent  ol^  his  dimoMioos.''    To  all  tfaia  a.   _^ 

thtWiiB  Ae  poet  coadeaccodi  to  inierpoae  do  obyeolioB,  wdl  ksowi^ 
Ihat  Do  Imer  aonice  ia,  ofteolimea,  dene  to  Tirtue  or  good  aeoaa,  thaa 
whes  a  knne  w  fool  ia  left'to  faimMlf  w  emido;  hi*  idb  ni'Virj  rfMM 
eidter. 

178—181.  ITS.  £MnlnMtbatiu(ptirfal<r,M/uhunifUt.  "Abttleaa 
qwctator  dD|Mriti,  as  atteDrive  one  pufl*  i^** — ISO.  IMrwU  is  r^tiL 
••OverthmwaorniKsBp  agaia."— ^diainiAidiei*.  "Faiewell  Mtba 
■lage,''i.e.  to  ibo  Uak  ol  drunatic  eompoaitioB.— ISI.  fatni  mgMl*. 
The  poet  heie  botivwi  Ibe  language  of  tfae  gaiars.  So  aim  in  ndmcitr— 
I8S.  8mp>  atan  nibttm  /kgat  kec  IcrrtlfM  pudam,  kc  1  be  poel  faaa 
Jnat  aboim,  thet  the  oomic  writen  M>  Nltle  regarded  fame  and  ibe  pnita 
of  good  writing,  u  to  make  it  the  ordiDary  topic  of  Ibcir  ridicule,  repr» 
■enting  it  bb  the  mere  illesion  of  vanit;  ancl  the  iniiitnhy  of  weak  lainda, 
to  be  caught  bj  ao  emptv  and  Dnsubstantial  ■  beatfit  Though  trere 
anif  one,  he  now  adds,  in  defisnce  of  public  ridicule,  w  rfiHnf  ae  fianhlj 
to  tvow  and  autHnlt  himaelf  to  Ibiii  generoQB  inolive,  yet  one  tiunff  re- 
main rd  to  cbedi  and  weaken  the  vieour  of  bt«  emalilioB.  This  (from 
line  ISa  to  187)  was  the  folly  and  iirtaate  of  the  nndifceming  mullitodft 
These,  by  their  rude  damourB,  and  the  aulhorily  of  thcit  numbers,  were 
enough  to  disheulen  the  most  intrepid  genius  j  when,  after  all  his  endea- 
*oiira  to  leap  the  ^lorp  of  >  finished  produclion,  the  action  was  slmost 
sure  to  be  broken  in  upon  and  mangled  by  the  ehows  of  wild  bcaata  snd 
Radiators ;  those  dear  delights,  which  the  Romans,  it  seems,  piized  moch 
abore  the  bigheatplesniree  of  the  drama.  Nay,  the  poet's  case  was  ilill 
more  deapemte.  F^r  it  was  not  Ibe  untutored  rabble  slone  Ibsl  gsre  cc  DH- 
tenance  to  these  illiberal  eports:  even  rank  and  quality,  at  R  ame,  debased 
itself  in  sliowing  the  Htrongeel  predileetion  for  Lhese  sbowB,  anij  was  aa 
ready  as  the  populace  to  prefer  the  uninstructing  plessoies  of  the  e;e  to 
ttxwn  of  the  eer^  "£ouifu  qum^ue  jam  n/gmtf  eb  auri  talupla,"  EiC 
And  because  this  barbarily  of  Iiste  lisd  conlributed  moie  than  anyllnnc 
else  to  deprave  the  poetry  of  the  stage,  and  discouiage  able  writers  lioni 
■Indf  ing  its  perfection,  what  followa,  from  line  189  Id  S07,  is  intended  aa 
a  satire  opon  this  msdness,  this  admiration  of  pomp  and  ppcdsde,  Ihia 
•enseleas  applause  bestowed  upon  the  mere  decorations  of  the  scene,  and 
the  stage-tnche  of  the  day  ;  all  which  were  more  surely  cakulaled  to 
elicit  the  approbation  of  an  audience,  than  the  utmost  regard,  on  the  put 
of  Um  poet,  either  to  justness  of  design  or  beauty  of  execution. 

193 — IBS.  183.  <titaiiaiBunfivri>,viTtiilitlho«<irtmiMft*,tiC.  Ia 
this  and  the  sueceeding  line,  the  poet  draws  a  brief  but  most  faithful  pi«>. 
ture  of  the  Boinan  pb&i. — 165.  Ei/nji,  The  Eqin,a,  ss  a  heller  edu- 
cated class,  are  hers  opposed  to  the  plebeians. — 186.  Aid  tmarn  aul  pngj^ 
Itf.  Thiswaabefoietheerectionafsmpbilheatrea.  The  first  ampfaitbeatn 
was  erected  by  Sutilius  Taurus,  in  Che  reign  of  Aupustus.— 187.  rtT«M 
tquaUt  susfw  Jam,  be  This  corruption  of  taste  now  spreads  even  totha 
more  educated  dasses.— 188.  hutrUi  ocvlia.  '•  Eyes  continaaliy  was- 
leriog  from  mio  object  to  another,"  L  e.  attracted  by  the  variety  and 
■plendour  of  the  objects  exhibited,  so  as  to  be  tnuataui  on  which  to  tOL 
— <t3a  QMltisrsMt  plW4M  ^vteani  Asrat.    "For  fqUTbinimQrmmit 


c.  Google 


!trf» IW^ dowa."    Wafakte  

»  with  the  luBuage  i>f  fcniwr  day>.  In  tlte  ulEient  tbaatrai^ 
wkta  IkapUjbegBntEecarUin  wudimwndownnndgTlbsat4|e.  Thn* 
.i_  n  .  -1  .  ..        ...__„  -__.!.  .  ■.  " „i,en  tho plaj  wu 


ibow,  oakolMed  la  piMM  tbe  eye,  intlroat  kt  all  ifoprarinf  tfa«  nind,  of 
the  ipecUtor. — 191.  Jbgwn/irAaw.  «  The  foHnoeof  kinge,"  i.  e.  nif 
Ibrliiiiita  moaarclu. — IM.  Atnmte.  CooBult  note  on  Sat  1.  6. 104. — 
J/km,  The  •Hoaion  U  wippoend  to  be  to  the  beekiof  ahipefdBced  o» 
TehieUe,  and  dia^TMl  aa  the  omamenta  of  a  tnnmpbal  panant. — ISlL 
Cap<naMt#Hr.  Either  richly-wrou^t  articlea  of  ivery  areMre  idbiiK. 
or  alee  tuaka  af  alephaata  (ifoitct  tbariui). — Caplioa  Cthathru. 

-irk  of  art,  la  ham 
re  end  Taloabls.  ' 

194—307.  194  Demnerilui.  Consult  note  on  Ep[Bt.  1.  IS.  12.— I9S- 
Diccrmai  coFi/iua  genus  paittHcra  camdo.  "  A  panther  mixed  with  a  camel, 
a  distinct  apecies,"  i.  o.  diitinct  froni  the  cornmon  panther.  The  poet 
alludes  la  the  Camelopard  or  Oiraff— 196.  Elep-iai  aibiu.  White  ele- 
phants ars  as  great  a  nrily,  almaal,  in  our  own  days,  and  their  posses- 
■ion  is  eagerly  sought  afler,  and  highly  prized,  by  some  of  the  Eastern 
potentates. — CiftBerlerit  Supply  inic—IS?.  S/»cJbivJ  pojiuJun  Jui/u  of- 
tmiiiu  i/ais,  &c.  "  He  would  gale  with  more  attention  on  the  people 
than  on  the  aporCs  themselves,  as  aSbrding  him  more  strange  sights  Uiud 
the  very  actor,"  JlHino  is  here  taken  in  the  general  signiScatioD  of  LUti'ie. 
—199.  S,-nptor!«  aultm  tiarrart  piUaret,  tc  "While  he  vould  think 
the  wiitera  Cold  their  story  to  a  deaf  ass,"  i.  e.  while,  as  for  the  poeta,  he 
would  think  them  employed  to  about  as  much  purpose  as  if  they  were 
telling  their  story  to  a  deaf  asa — 200.  Jfani  qiue  pirviiieirt  eocti  ecaiiurt 
raniuRi&c.  "For  what  strength  of  lunffa  is  able  to  surmount  (he  din 
with  which  our  theatreareaonndl^.L  e.  foT  what  actor  can  make  himsell 
heard  amid  the  uproar  of  our  tbeatrea  7 — 309.  Gargaaam  mugire  palii 
natau,  be  The  chain  of  Mount  Garganus  was  covered  with  foresl^ 
and  exposed  to  the  action  of  violent  winds.  Hence  the  roaring  of  the 
blast  amid  iu  woods  forms  nounapt  comparison  on  the  present  occasion. 
Consult  note  on  Ode  2,  9.  7.— 203.  EJ  artej,  diviKaqiu  peregrina.  "  And 
the  works  of  art,  and  the  riches  of  foreign  lands."  ^lu  here  refers  t« 
the  statues,  vases,  and  other  things  of  the  kind,  that  were  displayed  in' 
the  theatrical  pageants  which  the  poet  condemns.— £01.  Qi^ui  uUilw 
aelor  qauin  tIctU  tn  stt'ia,  &c.  "  As  soon  as  the  actor  makes  his  appear- 
ance on  the  stofG,  profusely  covered  with  which,  the  right  hand  runs  to 
meet  the  left,"  l  e.  applause  is  given.  The  allusion  in  qyabua.  that  ia  in 
divitiic,  is  to  purple,  preuous  stones,  costly  apparel,  &Cf— SU7.  Lma  Ti^ 
nnlino  via'ja  imijta  eenaiB.  "  The  wool  of  )iis  robe,  Alch  imitates  the 
hues  of  the  violet  by  the  aid  of  Tarentine  dye,"  i.  a.  his  rolie  dyed  with 
the  purple  of  Tarentum,  and  not  inferior  in  hue  to  the  violet  VtncM 
is  here  taken  in  the  samo  aense  that  fiffjuot  aometimes  is  in  Qresk. 

900 — SI4.  S08.  Jie  n<  firU  ptta,  me,  ipt  ftetri  ipn  nnmnt,  fce. 
Bar^  obaerres  Hard,  the  paet  aboald  naturally  havo  concluded  his  d»- 
toce  of  the  dmnttie  wiitarB  i  haTing  alleged  efvf  tbii^  ia  their  &VM4 


tc  i:.  G00(^l(J 


•iw  rfOtfiafU!  mktkmiaitr^pm^ingfmMta  ofitllMi,  wU(&  had 
bnagbt  tneraiBtodiiraHitB  wiui  Iba  beat  judges.  ButSadingbimMlf 
>>ligxl,  in  tha  eaana  «  ttna  irindieatian  of  tka  nioden  ftape^neta,  U> 
■■■■■»  »  itoiyly  M  tiwir  Tty  aneait^  the  tjcct  and  defect*  «f  Aslr 
■«ehy;  aad  leunf  teM  Utk  temttir  on  a  Nit  ofwtttmg,  to  iririelibs' 
HmV  hwl  amer  pntMded,  ni^be  imHiiteqReted  ■•  the  elAiA  of  aiTf 


tt 


pnt»«ded,  ni^itbe  imHiiteqReted  Mtbe  eflfcrt  of  a 
■IK  a.  •mmiMgma  dafMitioB  tomid*  the  art  itMl^  «ndflr  co*er  ei 
ig  for  He  pTBfcwora,  he  thetefcre ftwAly  «tow»  (ftom  liDeaosio 


M'b«  tiM  bisheit  armament  vt  p»- 
exerebe  of  Iraman  genkis. — W). 


•tio  Mcelleaoe,  tbs  last  bbJ  noUeat  exerebe  of  iraman  genkis. — W). 
t»timt*mMgm.  "CoBdenn  bf  bnitf>ni».>>-^ia  BUperaUtOmt 
fimun  wtUdpotu  vidOMT irt  patUt  "That  poet  appssn  lo  Die  able  lo 
walk  upon  dta  ti^t  nipw,"  i.  e.  abJe  lo  do  any  tiling,  to  accomplish  tha 
waa^  difieolt  DBdertakings  m  his  art  The  KoimaiiB,  who  were  imnm- 
deimtaly  addiclsd  lo  xpectiu^ea  of  a>ei7kinc1,  haA  m  pattieular  eatsani  th«, 
fiaimntuH  or  rope-dencera.  Prom  the  admiration  errited  bj  Ihdr  feats, 
the  eipraeaion  s-e  per  attnivm  funem,  came  to  dcoole,  ^rsriiially,  ■■ 
ODComnraii  degree  of  eicelleoce  and  perfection  io  anTlhin^.  The  a)tu> 
man  is  here  made  with  much  pleapBDtry,  u  the  poet  bad  jusl  been  nllj- 
ing  hii  Donntrymen  on  their  TuadDesB  for  these  eitraDrdinarj  achieve- 
ments. — tU.  Jtfratn  qui  ptcliu  maniltr  angU.  "  Who  lortureB  my  bo< 
Bom  by  hia  unreal  crealioDB,"  L  e.  by  his  ficLionB. — SIS.  Faltii  Icrrorthii 
fnpbl.  Accoidingto  Hard,Uie  word  tiunilcr,  on  which  we  have  already 
nmarfced,  aa  welTas  tbeepithet/oUi  applied  to  lerrort^,  would  eipresa 
that  wondtDDB  force  of  dramaiic  repreBentatioD,  which  campelB  us  to  take 
part  in  feigned  adTeatutee  and  eitualions,  as  if  they  were  real ;  and  exer- 
«M«B  tkepannons  with  Uie  same  violence  in  remote,  fancied  ecenes,  aain 
die  pieaent  diBtreBses  of  actnal  life. — 214  Fentm  age  elhii,^it  fattori 
trtdert  nwlitnl,  &c.  Aa  regards  the  connection  in  the  train  of  idea^ 
CompatslheremarkBarHutd:  "Ona  IhiTigBlill  remained.  Horacebad 
taken  upon  himself  to  apologise  for  the  Roman  poets  in  geneial ;  but, 
afler  aa  encwmiuin  on  the  office  itself,  he  confinea  his  defeocB  to  the  Wri- 
ters for  the  atege  only.  In  conclusion  then,  be  was  conBtniaed,  by  tha 
very  pnrpose  ofbis  addreea,  toaav  a  word  or  two  in  behalf  of  (he  remain- 
der of  tbia  neglected  family:  of  those  who,  SB  the  poet  eipraaaes  it,  had 
nthtr  Imt  to  t^  tquitg  of  tiu  cloiet,  than  aubjecl  Ihtmielves  In  tht  caprice 
and  innitence  nf  the  Iheolre.  Now,  sb  hefbre  in  aaaerting  the  honour  of 
Ae  slago-poBta,  he  every  where  supposes  the  emperor's  disgUBt  lo  haia 
qiranafrontthe  wrong  conduct  of  the  poets  themselves,  and  then  eitenu- 
Btea  the  bluoe  of  luch  conduct,  by  considering,  bLUI  farther,  the  cause* 
which  gitya  rise  to  it ;  eo  be  prudently  obBerres  the  same  method  here. 
The  politeness  of  his  addresses  concedes  to  Augoatas  the  just  oBenoe 
he  had  taken  lo  his  brolher-poeti        -^        ■  ■ 

ton       ■         -      ■       ■■ 

(froi. .  .         

and  BuTiscretiona  of  the  muse  ;  but  m  a  way  that  could  only  dispose  tb* 
emperor  to  amile  at,  or  almost  to  pity,  her  inGrmiticB,  not  provoke  hia 
•enous  oeneure  and  dlBestecm.  They  amount,  on  the  whole,  but  to 
•ortain  idlenesses  of  vanity,  the  aJrooet  inaeparable  attendants  of  wit,' 
as  weH  as  beauty  ;  and  may  he  far^ven  in  each,  as  implying  a  strong 
daoira  to  pleaae,  or  lalberaaqoalifyiBg  both  to  please.  OnsofltonoBt 
•■oeptioiwble  of  these  vanities  waa  a  mod  pssaasian,  too  nsaddy  taked 
■^hf  ja^Axi  {^ita  v>^  seiqtia,  th»t  piafimeiitia  the  BaMlwitpajrf 


tcc.Googlu 


3lfr-«37.  ilS.  SptatahiritfiulUigtiiptTit.  « The oapiicnM hoMM* 
•faaungBntepactator." — SIS.  Cttnmrtditbmtm.  "  Bsslow  in  toB 
•MM  IMle  ■tteBMn,"— S18.  jUmhU  ^paJMtu  d^um.  Alluding  lo  tfa» 
Palitine  libmy,  eataUialud  b;  (he  en^eiM.  CooWt  nole  on  Eplet  1 .  3^ 
17. — S19.  .MulM  fwdEin  RoMi^tiMU,  &C.  Compare  nole  on  verae  SI4. 
—330.  [AvinttatfMMlMirfaiiiinH.  "Tbktl  Ow;  prima  mj  own  ^nno- 
yanl»,"i.a.  iMt  I  iDHyb«Bevaeag>iDBt myself  uwcUuAffiuaNollWN; 
>^l.  Quinn  JiiifMiur,  imiMt  ri fOb  mntMrtnn,  Ita  Honea  noir  toadiM 
npoQ  ths  vanity  of  Ihe  poetical  tribe.  Compatanote  oo  vena  811  Ml. 
^mtnloeaiamTctitatart  oMuMu  imMiMli.  "  Wheo,  uiadcad,  we  i^M«t 
paasagei  tiirawly  rand."  Tbe  aUiwisn  la  lo  the  Romm  cnitom  of  authoitf 
najling  Iheir  productioos  lo  «  ciicle  of  FriendB  ot  ctitics,  in  ofdtcto  aoeon 
UiR  Ihsir  ofiinioa  raadaclinc  the  inBiia  oC  the  work  «ubiiuti«l  to  tlieii 
noticB. — frnvHolt.  Eqnnileat  here  to  tnjujii.  The  kUiuion  is  borrowad 
from  tin  Rodmm  slage.  where  an  actor  was  said  ratotari,  wlioae  perit^ 
mance  gave  aach  approbation  that  be  was  recalled  by  the  audience  for  tiM 
purpose  ofivpealing  it,  or,  as  wc  would  say,  was  mecrtd. — 394.  Jl^  ^ 
fmTErt.     "  Do  not  appear,"  J.  e.  are  not  noticed. — 233.  £1  Unwi  dtdnilm 

Knatajilt.     "  And  cor  poema  span  out  in  a  Qne  thread,"  L  e.  and  o«« 
ly-wrought  verses. — S27.   Contavidut  aitra  arettias.  '*  Thou  wilt  kmd> 
Ij,  oithiae  own  acctyd  send  lor  us." 

199 — 9S3.  939.  Sed  hmun  Ml  Optra  pfytram,  ftc.  Horace  now  toncbes 
upon  a  new  theme.  Pond  and  presumptuous,  observes  be,  as  are  the 
hopes  of  poeta,  itmaT  welt  deserre  a  aenoas  eonBideration,  who  of  them 
■ro  lit  to  Im  entniated  with  the  glory  oTpriBces ;  what  mihlile'i  are  wor<& 
tetainieg  in  the  service  of  an  illuatnoas  virtue,  whose  honoura  demand  to 
he  solemnised  with  a  retJEious  rererenos,  and  riieald  not  be  tell  to  the  pr»- 
Anation  of  vile  and  unhulowed  hands.  And,  tosoppcl  this  portion,  htt 
allege*  the  eiample  of  a  great  monarch,  who  had  dishonoured  himself  M 
a  neglect  of  this  care  ;  of  Aleinnderlhe  Great,  who,  when  niaater  of  i 
vast  empire,  perceired  indeed  the  impottuice  oTgaininea  poet  to  hisseiw 
VJoefbut  unluclulj,  chose  so  ill,  thai  the  ei>eon:HnniB  oTtliB  bard  whontba 
seteeled,  only  tarnished  the  native  n>lend(iar  of  those  virtuea  which  should 
liavo  been  presented  in  theit  fairest  hues  to  the  admira^n  of  the  worlA 
Id  bis  appointment  of  arttsts,  on  the  other  hand,  this  prince  shewed  a 
atach  truer  judgment.  For  he  snared  none  but  an  Apelles  and  a  Ly^ 
■ippus  Id  represent  the  &inn  and  fashion  of  bia  persan.  Bat  his  tatti,  whict 
was  ^His  exact  and  rehned,  in  what  concerned  the  mechanical  Sieeutio* 
•f  the  fine  arts,  took  up  with  aChmrilus,  to  tianamit  an  ima^  of  h«ntM 
bD  fiiluie  a^ea ;  so  grossly  nndiscetning  waibein  worths  of  poetry,  and  thA 
■abaiBlofibriogsofihemsse. — 230.  .ffiiiAuw.  " Miuatsra,"  or " beepen.* 
The  ntflui  were  these  wbo  look  cbawe  of  the  tem^des  as  keepers  n 
— 333.  Cheritia.  A,  poet  in  t£e  train  of  Alexander,  who  is  nM[» 
]  also  bT  auintue  Curtius,  (&  5.  8.)  Ausonins,  (£p.  )6,)  and  alao  by 
acron  and  Porphyrion.  Alexander  is  said  to  have  promised  him  a  piece 
ef  gold  lor  every  good  vine  that  he  mads  in  his  iwaisc.  It  is  also  flatsd, 
ibat  lias  same  poet,  having,  by  a  piece  of  presumption,  conaenled  to  ita 
•eirs  a  blow  for  every  line  of  the  Panegyric  on  Alexander  wbieh  ahonid  b* 
wjeotcd  by  the  judges,  suflered  severely  i<»  his  folly.  There  were  aevfral 
Mar  poets  of  the  seme  name. — Inadtii  qui  vtriitiu  el  rmie  mdit,  6M, 
."  Who  owed  to  his  ruu^  and  ilKormad  vtuea  the  Philip|H,  roTal  ccia, 
Jtot  bQ  mKMd,'' Acwn,  in  hM  febgton?a  Che  3SiiLnnKer4keJi;|iirii* 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


tB*«Pim,nislH,thaIAiaisitdgrtatdCU«H1uah««<Mil(lnlh«rb«  tb> 
Ttcnilei  ofHomec,  (baa  the  AcbillMof  Cboeiilus.  Bame  comnieTit^oni 
hiTS  therefore  Bupposed,  liuX  Horace  has  altered  the  atorjF ,  in  older  Iha 
haUar  Id  suit  hii  vvunient,  and  that,  if  Aleuoder  did  beatow  any  •um  ol 
■me;  Vfoa  ChmnliiB,  it  wu  on  coudilion  that  he  ehould  oever  wiita 
•bout  hiiQ  agaia. — Phiiiffn.  Gold  piesea,  with  FhiJJp'B  head  upon  thea, 
tkuci  called  PAttifipi. 


AIm  iattrmpm,  of  which  thi>  is  an  imitation. — Ditcertt  ara/artu  J 
iri  vultum  limi^iaia.  ■'Mouldin  hnaalhefeatureaof  the  valiaiit  Aleb 
■nder."  Litenill)>,  "fashiaii  the  braes  representing  (he  features,  &c 
Ductrt,  when  applied,  aa  in  Ibe  present  instance,  to  metal,  mean4  to 
fixge,  mould,  or  fasiiioD  out,  according  to  name  proponed  model. — S4t. 
QuadnjiuliciummblileiMaidiaaiiiuaillad,ltc  "Butweitthoii  tocail 
that  acu(«  perception,  which  lie  poaaoaaed  in  eiamininf  into  oUwT 
•He,  to  literarf  produclionH  and  to  these  gifts  of  (he  Muses,  thoa  wouldat 
■wear  that  he  bad  been  born  in  the  thick  air  of  the  Bt^oltans,"  i.  e.  waa 
n  stupid  as  an;  Bceotian.  BceoCiao  duloesa  was  proierbial,  but  bmr 
jwUr,  the  nuues  of  Pindar,  EpanDDODdos.  Plutarch,  and  olber  naCivea 
of  this  country  will  sufiicieDtl;  prove.  Alqch  of  this  urckun  on  tl^ 
national  character  of  the  Bisotiana  ia  no  doubt  to  bea«:iibed  to  the  ina> 
li^ant  wit 
aajudina,  & 

theremarhaof  Uurd:   "  The  pool  ainkea  __     ^ 

ment  of  Aleiaader.  For  nothmg  could  better  demonalrate  the  injport- 
•nce  of  poetry  to  the  honnurofgreatneaa,  than  that  this  illusbious  con- 
<|aeror,  without  &ay  particular  kuowledge  or  dJEicemment  in  the  art  it- 
Mil^  should  think  huoaelf  concerned  to  court  its  asHiBtsnca.  And,  then, 
what  could  bo  mare  likely  to  engage  the  emperor's  farther  prolectionand 
lova  of  poetry,  than  the  inainualion  (whichiamade  with  infinite  address) 
that,  as  be  honoured  it  equally,  ao  he  understood  its  inerits  much  bettra  I 
For  (from  line  MS  lo  S48,  where,  by  a  beautiful  concarrence,  the  flattery 
of  his  prince  tails  in  with  the  more  honest  purpose  of  doing  nislica  (o 
tlH  memory  of  his  friends)  it  was  not  the  same  nninlelligenl  liberality, 
wfateb  bwi  dinisbed  Chmrilus,  that  pour«d  the  full  atresm  of  Csesar'* 
hiMiiljr  on  nnh  persona  aa  Variua  and  Virgil  And,  as  if  the  spirit  «r 
thesa  uunnl^e  poets  had,  at  once,  seized  hiui,  he  brsaka  away  in  « 
Mder  stnan  (from lioa 34B  to  S60)  tosingthetiioniphsafan  art,wludi 
inpriiastid  tfaa  mannen  and  the  mind  in  foller  and  more  durable  n&xt, 
than  paintiag  or  s*en  scolptiav  bad  erer  been  able  to  gire  to  "  ~  ' 
nal  figure:  aad  (from  line  S50  to  the  end)  apoloj^a  for 

linnally  urging  Mm  a 

848—470.    S4B.  JWxIbi  Amtit  «m  buda.    "WUhhighencoiniumsol 
the  pan  of  him  who  bestowsd  them."     "-  "  '-" 

toted  for  hia.    The  clause  may  also  b , 

**  with  great  prtdse  bestowed  nrion  him  who  gave  fl_ , 

k^  tboM  who  hare  receiled  the  Ikroars  of  Aeir  princs. — ISft  jMwmt. 
Banmtmt  to  tx$pUndatmL—atrmona  repmla  pir  feunwm.  Tiia  poet 
•MdM  to  ki  SatinM  and  I^iKlM.— 851.  <tiun  ra  tmpmmt't-ii 


n."  DanHi  is  here  elegantly  tabali- 
lea  be  tendered,  bat  with  less  spiriL 
him  who  gave  them,"  I  a.  bsstgwed 


tcc.Googlu 


*>TI»  WTof  (FiploiW."- 

M{i]Man  to  tM  to  (ortrenn  maCUi  by  AngoBtaa  to  d^ind  th 
tte  iHBpire. — U3,  Barbmv  rttna,  "BBrbariss  realoH,"  i.  e.  the  man 
kirtnnan  kiagdoniB  wbdoMbj  Ihas.— 9SS.  CUaulra^vt  tiuladtm  faea 
UMbaUiaJaavm.  Consult  note  on  Ode  4.  IS.  g.— 858.  Aw^.  In  tkl 
■eoM  of  >AnlRit.~SSO,  SnhiHUU  ni«m  ituJIf,  fitm  dU%<t,  ttrjiMfc 
"  For  olliciousn«u  roolishly  diBgasti  the  person  whom  it  loves."— 4)11; 
<ttHini  li  fliinm.ii.M.  "  When  it  Btiivag  to  recomnMnd  itself."— £6*. 
Dheii.  Equivalent  bent  to  nrrlpit.  The  tllasioD  is  to  tbe  kidisidoiJ 
fluttered  or  coarted.—S64.  Jf it  merer  cffleiiim.  "I  value  not  Ihaloffici- 
b|is  TMpect  which  csiuee  me  uneunesa."  Horace  is  eenerally  *iippMc4 
to  rnlrodiiee  here  Mecenae,  or  soniB  other  patron  of  the  day,  alUntif 
Ihese  words,  and  eipreesing  the  annoranee  ocf  anoned  bj  Um  nttcioii^ 
nessnf  poetical  flatterers. — JlentqjujutomjitJiavakit,^ii,  "Andoek 
ttior  have  I  the  wish  to  Im  displayed  to  the  new  in  wai,  wKh  my  coun- 
tenance formed  for  the  worse,"  i,  e.  with  disfigured  looks^ — B87.  Fingml 
muntrt.  "With  the  8tu|»d  present,"  i.  e.  earmitu  pbigvi  Mliurta  Jtob. 
— 868.  Cim  leriglare  mto.  "With  my  panegyrist." — Ctpm  pornetm 
i^Krto.  "Stretched  outtoTiewinanopen  box."— 969.  htietimvndti^ 
Im.  "Into  the  street  where  they  sell."  Literally:  "into  the  strait 
that  selle." .  The  Ficvi  Thurarim  is  meant— STO.  CAortJi  bupHi.  Th* 
kllusjon  is  to  writings  so  foolish  and  unworthy  of  penual,  ka  soon  ta 
find  their  way  to  the  grocers,  and  eDbeerva  the  huinblet  but  tottt  DmM 
employment  t>f  wrappers  for  small  parchaaaa. 


ollbrs  various  cicuses.  One  of  these  arose  from  the  multitude  of  bi 
and  conceited  poets,  with  whidi  the  capital  swanned.  Accordinely  hk 
jusliticatlon  is  enlivened  with  much  laillery  on  the  vanity  <^  ei>ntempo> 
lary  aulhor:,  and  their  insipid  complimenta  to  each  other,  wWlo  the  whole 
Is  animated  nith  a  fine  spirit  or  cntieiam,  and  with  valuaUa  preeepta  fiir 
our  instmction  in  poetry, — This  haa  been  parodied  by  Pope  In  the  same 
style  as  the  pieccding  cpietle. 

1—9.  I.  Flore.  To  this  same  in^vidual,  who  rormedpart  of  flis  !•• 
tinne  of  Tiberius,  the  third  Epille  of  the  firat  Book  is  inacnbed.— JViniti 
Alluding  to  Tiberias  (Claudiua  Tiberius  Nero,)  the  futora  empeioT.— S. 
GoMiT.  Consult  note  on  Epiat  1.  II.  1.-~Et  beum  tk  agaU  "And 
ahotild  treat  with  thee  as  follows."— ffi;  a  entiiiiu,  el  talat  a  vntfw,  kc 
*•  Thit  boy  is  both  fair  and  handscHne  from  head  to  Toot."  OmiMin  doe* 
not  here  refer  to  the  mind,  as  some  commentators  anponae,  bnt  to 
the  complexion,  and  the  allusion  appears  to  be  a  geiteral  tne,  to  the 
htighl  look  of  health  which  the  slave  is  said  to  hare,  and  wmck  waoU 
form  so  important  a  featarft  in  the  enumeration  of  his  good  qaaMliea. — i. 
Fiet  eraqa:  (ut«.  "  He  shall  become,  and  shall  be,  tbina."  An  imitalioo 
of  the  technical  language  of  a  bargain. — Aliinmorun  milMw  MM.  "For 
ei(riit  thouaand  se  leMjea" — 6.  Kinu  m-nuteriii  ad  nutiu  cphu  ktHin. 
"A  s'ave  ready  in  h  s-servi-es  at  his  master's  nod,"  i.  e.  prompt  lo  on- 
deraland  and  obey  evjry  nod  of  hii  master,  ^erna,  whi^  ia  here  uatd 
in  a  general  tense  for  sertMi,  property  denotes  a  slave  bom  beneath  the 
noT  of  his  master.— r.  LiltmUa  Cr^e/j  tmtiitiu.  "  Hiving  iiMDe  ItOU 
4MvMft  sf  G)r««k.".    This  luuld  •obaqiw  Lie  v^tx^^i  Qimk-WM 


tec.  Google 


dkV,"  i.  o.  thorn 

ft  di(f .    Bonn* 

hataomLUfacDordii^UiB  verjrfireqHHitcuitoni  ob  bis  Mrt,  the  tenn  tte 
hiJiCTliw  CTioyiiaon,  jueh  ae  vehili,  jwbU,  or  sane  Otha  c^niraleiit  a» 
pifwiM.-^  Qdin  >.-i«i  <<«<<  uubetuw,  ttd  dtia  UhailL  "  BfMdea,  ha 
will  ling  in  ■  waj  deraid,  it  ia  Uoe,  of  ckill,  yet  pleua^  enougb  la  mm 
•hoi*  eagaged  over  hi*  cu^" 

10 — 16.  10.  Ftdon  iiMnl.  "  Diminiah  oar  coiiiiilenc«  in  ■  pen(Mt/> 
' — 1 1.  fixbWer*.  "  To  get  thein  ofi"  hia  hands."  To  palm  Ihem  off  on 
•noUuT. — 1ft.  Mew  vrgutt  tnt  iMjIa.  "No  ueceHily  driree  me  li>  tiim 
Map."— .Mao  iHBfHujKrin  an.  "1  am  in  narrow  arcunulaucea,  I  «oa> 
feaa,  yel  owe  bo  man  any  tiling."  A  piDVobial  eq>resBion  nxnt  pr^ia- 
Uy. — 13.  JOangtMum.  Jtianfo  is  (bought  by  aome  elyowIogislB  lo  b« 
■borteaad  fnm  mumgiaia,  a  <i»ri\atire  of  fidyytMn,  "ju^glerj^,"  "dooejk- 
lion."  Peibaps  the  otber  meaning  of  jidyyayav,  "a  drag,"  o(  "paitt," 
truuld  aaatvw  better,  aa  conveying  tbe  idea  of  an  artifice  reaortea  to  bf 
the  alavo'dealer  in  order  to  give  a  freah  and  faeaJlhj  appeaianoe  to  tlia 
•Ure  o&rad  for  aaie.— Aim  Imtrt  a  me  fUHiu  /tirti  u^m,  "  II  ia  not 
arery  one  that  would  readily  get  the  same  bargain  at  my  handa."  The 
oanunim  language  or  knaviah  dealerain  si!  agea. — 11.  Stnid  ik  cunniL 
d,  III  ^J,  &c  "Once,  indeed,  he  was  in  fault,  and  bid  himieir  bdiinij 
tliiB  ataira,  tbrough  fear  of  the  pendent  h]iI|>,  as  was  natural  enough." 
We  have  adopted  tbe  arrangement  of  Dfiring,  by  which  in  rcatu  Jaftdf 
•ra  joined  in  conetruclion,  and  pn^enlia  has  a  general  reference  to  the 
whip'a  banging  up  in  any  part  of  the  house.  Tlie  place  behind  the  slain, 
hi  a  {Ionian  bouse,  was  dark  and  fit  for  concealment. — ]G.  Exctpta  niJtU 
Itii  Juga  ladii.  "If  his  running  away  and  biding  hiniBeH' 01  ' 
M»,  wnieh  I  have  just  eiceptal,  does  not  offend  Ihee." 
waa  ruarded'aB  so  con.  ideraUe  a  fault  in  the  caae  of  a  alav^  that  a  dealer 
was  oUiged  to  meaiian  it  particularly,  or  the  aale  was  void. 

17-45.     IT.  IIU  firmt  n-«iiM 

dealer  may  ailer  IbiH,  I  tbink,  c.     .,   ,.  .., .^        _ 

pnniahment."     Tbe  piiel  now  reaumea.     The  law  could  not  reach  tM 

slave- merchant  in  such  a  case,  and  compel  him  lo  pay  damasei  orrefuoi] 
iha  porohase-mOBey,  for  he  bad  actually  spoken  of  the  slave's  having 
Ouce  been  a  fugitive,  though  he  bad  endeavoured,  by  his  langaage,  ttt 
■nfteo  down  the  ofTence. — I S.  Pmdau  cnuti  siluitun ;  diela  itii  ai  lur. 
"  Thou  haat  purchased,  with  thine  eyes  open,  a  good-for-nolhinfc  riave  ; 
the  CMidition  of  the  hargala  was  eniressly  told  Ihee,"  L  e.  hia  having  one* 
been  a  fo^live. — IS.  Hync.  Alluding  to  the  alave.dealcr^-30.  Diiimt 
uignu*  yrricifewa  tilii,  fcc  The  connection  in  the  train  of  ideas  is  la 
hflows:  ThouhaBtaobetterelaimonmeintbepraseiirinstance  than 
thou  wouldst  have  on  the  slave  dealer  in  the  case  which  I  hue  just  puL 
I  told  thee  eipreuly,  an  thy  departure  from  Rome,  that  I  wei  oneof^iih 
dolsnt  habits,  and  totally  unfit  for  such  taalu,  and  yel,  notwilhatandinf 
this,  thoaoonidaineat  of  my  not  writing  lo  thee  t — SI.  TalibvM^aiM 
^tattH^ttym.  "That  Iwaaaltogetheiunfitforsuch  taska."  Literally, 
"  that  1  waa  almost  deprived  of  bands  for  such  taaka."  A  strong  but 
,»    "   " ---''--     '■■"■.   -  "dlgainlkoi 

I'  Moteorer."— 8S.  Jtmdm." 


tc  i:.  G00(^l(J 


-M—4a.  M£MeidK«llM,ke.  W«tHT«We«MMeoBdaiMMllMt 
Baraca  >Migni  tbr  dK  writing.  A  poat  in  eas;  cimnniibuica*  (hiruM 
Bake  poetr;  no  more  tkanknaimmnieTit. — CnUittaviMctmtMimnamiit 
"  X  little  stock  of  dmim;  which  bs  had  got  tardier  bj  dint  of  many 
hanJaliips."  The  idea  irapfisd  in  viatica  ii,  KKnetMog  which  ia  to  fur- 
■liih  the  meaoa  of  future  support,  as  well  ai  a(  preient  comfiiit,  but  mora 
paittcalarl?  thi^  folnier. — 97.  M  atniK.  "  Entirely,"  or  more  UtenJIj, 
■fto  the  last  penny."— 30,  PrtMmm  ngdi  loen  dejeetl,  HJ  niiinl,  *«. 
'■  He  ditlnd^ed,  aa  the  story  ^es,  a  royal  garrisoD,  from  a  post  very 
stiongly  tbrtified  sad  rich  in  many  things."  Tha  sUunou  in  r^otc,  u 
nther  to  Mithridatea  or  Tigranes,  wiUi  both  of  whom  Lncallus  earned 
on  war. — Si.  DmU  Amuifit.  Alludinfr  to  the  Jirfwi,  pAnltnF,  he. — 33.  Jc- 
eiftt  It  Ut  delta  tupir  $atirtia  numnum.  "  He  rscelies,  beaidea,  twaotf 
taoastnd  sealercBB." — M.  iValnr.  "  The  general."  The  lerm  ;>nrtor 
is  hers  used  in  ita  earlier  aeoepIioD.  It  wu  oiigioally  applied  to  all  who 
sierdsed  eiUier  civil  or  milttaiy  BUlhonCy  :  {Prtttar  :  it  otd  frail  iun  a 
tnrMa.) — Jfl.  Timtda  qnequr.  "  Eren  to  a  eoward." — 39.  Pott  kac  lU* 
ealHt,  quanhmait  nulieiu  inqait.  "  Upon  tfaia,  the  cunning  fdlow,  a 
mere  roslic  though  he  waa,  ropHod." — 40.  Zmutm.    "Hispnrse."    The 

S'rdleor  belt  seived  sometiniee  for  a  purse.  More  commonly,  however, 
>  purse  huag  froni  the  neck.  Horace  applies  this  ntury  to  his  owa 
osae.  The  soraier  fbucht  bravely,  aa  Ion;  as  neeeaaity  drove  him  to  tha 
slap;  when,  however,  he  made  good  his  losses,  he  concerned  himself  no 
more  about  venturing  on  desperate  entarpriaea.  So  the  poet,  irtiila  bia 
meaaa  were  contracted,  wrote  venes  for  a  support  Now,  however,  that 
be  has  tditained  a  compstsncj,  the  inclination  for  verse  has  departed. 

41^ — 45.  41.  Rama  Mitriri  mild  tottiigiL  Horace  cameto  Rome  with 
his  father,  at  the  age  of  nine  or  ten  years,  and  wsa  placed  under  the  jn> 
Btruclion  of  Orbilius  PupiDua. — IS.  Iratiu  Grwf  quantum  OMtn'ssd 
JtliUlti.  The  poet  alludea  to  the  Iliad  of  Homer,  which  be  read  at 
school  with  his  pseceplor,  and  with  which  the  Roman  youth  began  thoir 
Btudiea. — 13.  BmaMhma.     "Kiud  AtbenB."     Theepithetheteapplied 


B  rBceived  in  tha  more  eleiatod  departmente  of  iuBtrucUon.— 

The  term  or)  ia  here  used  in  the  sense  of  doeJi-ina,  "  learning,"  and  the 
reference  is  to  the  philoaTiphicBl  studies  pursued  by  Horace  in  ^e  capital 
of  Attica. — 14.  ScUieti  uj poainn ctimo  digtunctri  nctnm.  "That  I  might 
J>e  able,  namely,  to  distinguish  a  straight  line  from  a  curve."  The  poet 
evidently  alludea  to  die  gsomelJical  studies  which  were  deemed  abso- 
lutely neeeasary,  by  the  followers  of  the  Academy,  to  the  uuder- 
atauding  of  (he  sublime  doctrines  Chat  were  Inugbt  within  its  precincts. 
-t-4S.  Sauat  Acaitmi.  Alluding  to  the  school  of  Plato.  The  place, 
iriiicb  the  philosopher  made  choice  of  for  this  purpose,  waa  a  public 
grove,  ailed  Academus,  which  received  its  appeilation,  according  to 
some,  from  Hecademua,  who  left  it  Co  the  citiiens  for  the  purpose  of 
Adorned  with  statues,  temples,  and  lepulchras, 


planLed  with  lofly  plane-lreea,  and  intersected  hy  a  gentle  i 
GHded  a  delightful  retreat  for  philosophy  and  the  muses,  ti  luiin  uu* 
•ooloauie  Plato  poaaeased,  aa  a  part  of  his  humble  patrimony,  purchased 
at  the  price  of  three  thousand  drachnue,  a  small  SBrdan,  m  which  ha 
opened  a  school  for  the  reception  of  those  who  mifiht  be  inclined  to  air 
tasd  bis  ioatnicliona.  Uao  jb  the  name  Academy,  given  to  tba  schod 
of  this  philosopher,  and  tt^  .'■hit  retained  long  aft  iruidecaasai     ... 


tec.  Google 


47— «t.    49.    OMH*  outa*.    "The  d*i  of  cMI  c(inMUiticlti.«-48L 


Cetvi)  .funu*'  •>•■*  rtifamrtm  jaeertu.  "Datand  to  prov*  •>  mi- 
•qnil  mvtaS  for  the  ■tnmgth  of  Augu"ti»  Ctcnr."— 4».  Simal.  Tor 
ItmtU  oc—FUHffL  Phili»i,  the  u«m  of  tbe  amMnUe  c«Bflitfa 
whkh  chMwi  the  W  ■tmnte  of  Roniaii  ftvedom,  ww  a  tin  of  Tfamock 
boiK  b7  Ptutip  of  Mkcadon,  on  the  bM  of  the  oM  TfaMMO  eolMI7  of 
Creaidn,  ant  in  the  Tidnily  of  nnnil  PaDSsaa.  Tbe  valnaUa  gM 
and  aHnr  mines  in  it*  immedist*  neighbaniGood  rendered  it  a  place  of 
great  ImporUnce.  Ita  rnioc  Mill  retain  the  Dane  ef  iiNtak-— SO.  Dttt- 
-  lit  hamBrm  fuimii,  inoprmqut,  tu.  "  Brsughl  low  with  elippsd  wings, 
■od  deetitate  of  a  paternal  dwelliBg  and  ealattt"  i-  e.  and  atiipped  ta 
nj  pattimonj.^fil,  Painwrtai  infMtaadOK,  tfc  W«  mtK  net  uad«F- 
Mand  thaee  wordi  Utei^;,  ai  if  Hoiaoa  never  wiole  Tenea  befon  the 
battle  of  I^nlipn,  but  thai  he  did  not  epply  himadf  to  poetry,  as  >  pro- 
fesaon,  before  dwt  tinie.— Si.  Sal,  qvoi  m»  iitU,  AatmloB,  mm  ntt- 
m<f  w>fMam  MHiaqwmrf  etnte,  &&  "BotiWhat  doace  <^  hemleck 
will  ever  anfflctentl;  HmM  me  from  my  frencj,  ndw  th^  I  haTS  all 
which  ■■  snlHGJenl  for  mj  waata,  if  I  da  not  tl»iik  it  batMr  to  Nat  Ibaa 
Id  write  Tovea,"  L  e.  bat  now,  hevinR  a  eompetanoy  (or  all  mj  wanti,  I 
riwold  be  a  peifect  madraui  to  abaadon  e  life  of  tnnqailfity,  and  set 
np  again  (or  a  poet,  and  do  hemlock  would  be  abLe  to  eipd  mj  fiann, 
Commentatore  are  ponied  le  know  how  ■  poieoa,  like  hemhMk,  cmM 
mfvr  have  been  taken  as  a  leniedy.  Taken  ia  a  large  qoaotitT  it  is  vn- 
fatal,  and  it  waa  eraplojed  in  tbie  waj  by  (be  AlhienianB  (ior 
-  -" '-'-' --—■—' the  hiitoiy  of  Socrates  teMiCea; 


69 — S4  66.  StngWa  (k  ncMi  oiuil  pr<tdanlur  taata;  "The 
that  go  by  rob  oa  oi  one  Thing  aAer  another."  Horace  noVr  brinj, 
tranf  hie  tMtd  reaaon  for  not  continning  to  write  veraes.    He  wa*  at 


Thing  aAer  another."    Horace  noVr  brinf^  Uw 

jr  not  continuing  to  write  veraes.    " • 

hie  fifty-lirst  year,  and  Too  old  for  the  taidi.— 
,  MmoCo.     "  Thsy  are  now  striving  to  wrest  ■■ 
deprive  me  of  m;  poedc  powera. — Quid  fati 


txlorqmtrt  foaiala.     "  Thsy  are  now  striving  to  wrest  from  me  paetnr," 
'  mj  poedc  powers. — Quid /ocioin  (>ii7     "What 


have  me  employ  myself? — SB.  Dmiqae  turn  amna  lademmiraBtitr anmt- 
mt.  The  difi^ence  of  [utee  among  mankind  furDiahee  Horace  with  a 
lourth  excuse,  such  as  it  is,  for  not  writing,  Tha  poet,  howerer,  kitcnr 
bia  own  powers  too  well  to  be  much,  if  at  alliin  eajn est  here. — £9.  Car- 
vAm.  "In Lyric  strains." — 60.  Biontii lermimtiur el safr njgrs.  "With 
satires  written  in  the  manner  of  Bion,  and  with  the  keeoeet  raiileiy." 
Tho  individual  liere  referred  to  under  tbe  name  of  Bion,  is  the  same  that 
was  sumamed  Barijttheiiitaj  fmm  hie  native  place  Boirsthenes.  He  waa 
both  a  philosopher  and  «  poet  i  but,  as  a  poet,  remaiksble  forhislRtter 
and  vinllant  satiie.  He  belonged  to  the  Cyreneic  sect — Sob  irign. 
The  epithet  fdm  is  here  used  with  a  peculiar  reference  to  the  seventy 
ofthesatinwith  which  Bnindividuat  is  Bisoiled.  lo  the  sama  sense  iKa 
vei»B  of  ArchilochuB  (Epiit,  1.  19.3.)  are  termed  atri. — El.  Tratmii 
coaeltid!  ftape  M'uaiirc  videatar.  "  They  appear  to  mc  to  dtfiW  almost 
liks  three  ^eslk."  The  particle  of  comparison  (viluli  or  sictdi)  is  a^a 
omitted,  in  accordance  with  the  freqaent  custom  of  Horace.  ConauU 
note  on  verse  8.  Th*  parties,  who  appear  to  the  poet  lo  diflsr  in  Ifa* 
way  that  he  dea«ibe*,  are  thoae  whose  respecliTe  tastes  in  mattera  of 
^atiy  b«  has  Just  been  deacdhing.— 64.  hvmtum.    "  Of  unpleUaAt  ak 


tcc.Googlu 


M-^T<L  U:  Plmttrttlna.  "AhattuB,''  Et^ralcnt  tofnu  «><e- 
rlttUii,  Tba  raaioii  bore  angBoi  is  tot,  likcChs  la*t,  ft  ntera  p(«tMk 
The  noiae  tai  buitlB  or  u.  ereat  titj',  and  tee  vBiiaty  oT  bunntas  tnoft- 
^■et«d  ttiera,  neakkm  MokaMnetion  of  apttil  ■■  miuteT«i  graeUy  dw- 
^  Mc  ijwnnnn  i<<i^. 


Tb  ft  poefB  connneno  «ilb  the  n 
le  calli  in«  lo  CO  bHl  Ibr  him."— 
iweAa."    AHudhigta tfaacnn 


■,aMTaqaeniDatlMii'<^>MioB>apoii  (be  m 
jient  or  nmiea.— tS.  ei*«.  "Lu*  mk."  Compare  Sens.  1.  a  la 
— AicdJa  <l>MMUc<clrnMt«.^ii«NB.  l^JUou  Q«Wtt^i<  waaat 
'  thsaortliemMnremitfofAsMlTi  anil ilieJII«u.4innNaiw,Bt  the  eoiith- 
era.  HeMetbapleaaBMry  oflBoeipnaiKMi  wtuchfollowB:  "mknaUB 
huwaai  tamBwAL" — TO.  InlnvMa  itomae  ttrnmada.  "  A  crnnfoitabl? 
distance  fm  ft  man  to  walk." — FervmfmmtmmtfMMr,  &«.  The  poet 
here  rappoMa  PloNs,  oraoma  other  panon,  to  m^  this  in  nptj.  '  Tia 
tnw,  k  »a  toDg  waf  batireen^oduirinaland  ArailiBe,"butl)ieDth6 

^--  -         -■       "       ' -*'-—       '-        -     WBT.— 73. 

!  -A-yerin- 

4«ed,  the  streets  are  teij  dear  :  "  A  boilder,  for  inatance,  in  a  sraut 
heat,  banieaalcinswitlihia  mules  and  portsn."  CoMuamay  berandered 
more  bmiliarl;;  "puffing  and  blowing." — Stdemtm  Bf  this  tena  a 
meant  a  contractor  or  maBter-buiWer.  Compare  Ode  3.  1-  36. — IS. 
TorqutI  nunc  lapukni,  nvnc  Ingeiu  mocMna  tignton.  "  A  aiaohine  rear* 
at  one  moment  a  atone,  at  another  a  ponderoua  baam."  TatfiMl  doee 
not  here  refer,  aa  aonte  commBntators  aiippOBe,  to  tbediBaging  aleogtri 
the  BTticleB  Elluded  to,  but  to  their  hang  raised  on  tiigh,  either  by  RiBBnt 
of  BwiadlaBB  or  a  combination  of  pntlefB. — T4.  Trislia  robwlii  hitUat- 
latfutitra  j^mslris.  Honi^  elBfiwhete  tnlteB  notice  of  the  cOnfueiDii  and 
tumult  occasioaed  at  Borne  bj  iJie  meeting  of  funeraia  and  waggona. 
Sat.  l.e.4S. 

J8~SS.  78.  Rite  eKnif  Biuehi,  "  Dne  worebippore  of  Bacchaa."  i.  b:. 
duly  enrtjied  among  the  followera  of  Baccbua.  Tbia  deity,  as  well  aa 
Apollo,  WBB  regarded  as  a  [utelaiy  divinity  of  the  poets,  and  one  of  the 
■amniitB  of  PamaAens  wib  sacred  to  him.— SO.  Et  cmlacle  itqai  aiitl|ris 
twtunt  ?  "  And  to  tread  close  in  the  ibotBlepa  of  genuine  bank,  ontu  I 
Bucceed  in  coming  Dp  wi^  diem  J" — 81.  Jng-miiini,  libi  aued  vtctuu 
itiunuil  Jillunat.  "A  man  of  genius,  who  has  choaeo  for  hinuelf  the 
calm  retreat  of  Alheni."  /njealum  (jtiod  ia  bare  put  for  Ingmimmj  jtd. 
Aa  regards  the  epitbet  oacuiu,  consult  note  on  Epist.  1.  7.  45.  The  con* 
nection  in  the  train  of  ideHs  should  bs  here  carervilly  noted.  It  bad  been 
objected  to  Horace,  that  be  might  vejr  well  mate  verees  in  walking 
along  the  streets.  He  is  not  saUsRed  wilh  showing  that  this  notion  ia 
false;  be  will  also  show  it  to  be  ridiculous.  For,  says  he,  at  Athens  it- 
(elf,  a  city  of  but  scanty  population  compered  witn  Rome,  a  man  oT 
genius,  who  appUes  himself  to  study,  who  has  run  through  a  course  ctf 
philosoph?,  and  spent  seTenyeare  among  books,  ia  yet  sure  to  encounter 
the  ridicule  of  the  people,  if  he  comes  forth  pensive  and  plunged  iit 
thought  How  then  can  any  one  imagine  that  I  should  follow  this  tins 
of  conduct  at  Borne?  Would  they  not  have  atill  more  reason  to  deride 
moT  Horace  says  tftgeniunt,  "a  manof  geniiis,"lnordertogive  hi* 
arsoiaant  the  more  strength.  For,  if  such  a  man  could  not  escape  ridi- 
Mdeevenin  Athens,  acityaocustomedto  the  ways  and  habita  ofpHlo- 
'     a,  bow  could  the  poet  hope  to  avoid  it  at  Rome,  a  dty  in  every  re^ 


tec.  Google 


■t  Rome,  propcMcd  to  s  lawjer,  that  the  one  sbould  hear,  in  whatncr  tha 
olbcr  (Bid,  nothing  but  ptaUea  of  him*elr,"  i,  e.  that  Ibej  Ibould  be  c 

.1 ■^__ .L__  II  _ i .. . 1^^      llj     ^jj^ 

.-      „  .         „  .,       J«lr,*tich  tlM 

poet!  of  the  day  wen  wool  la  laTuh  upon  oa*  another.  Than  were, 
■ay*  b^  two  penoiw  at  Elaine,  k  rimocioan  and  a  l&a^er,  k1k»  agreed  tti 

beapaller  each  otbsrwidi — ' "" ~" — '—' ' — ^""    '^'"" 

lawyer  wai  la  call  the  rtM  .,  _..  

chiu  j  tlM  ihetoiuiaii  trai  to  apedi  of  tbe  fnJiaaai  \emmg  of  Ibe  bwM 
yer,  ami  waa  to  ■l7te  Imn  a  ■eoend  Mucioa.  Juat  to,  obecrvM  Hon«a, 
do  tlie  poet*  act  at  tbe  prewot  day.— 89.  Ormchu.  Tha  alkiwui  i*  to 
Tibenua  OncchtB,  of  wbo«e  Mwera,  aa  a  puhlic  speaker,  Cietn  makaa 
dwtii^ushed  lOMitioD  in  hi*  BrtOMt,  c  ST.— JtfnciM.  Refening  to  Q. 
Muciuf  Soevol*,  the  diilii^iiiriMd  lawyer,  who  i*  called  by  Ciceio, 
"  Jttritpttilenm  tIeqtitnHibaMt  tt  thfuaitium  jmiiptrihinnuis."  (Or. 
1.  3.)--90.  QfdmimiitargtilMKMtJiinriite  foetai}  "In  what  respect 
doea  that  m^nee*  exercise  leet  iofloeiKS*  upon  the  mdodioiu  jMwia  of 
tbedayl"  The  epithet  orgatu  ia  irsnicaU  Byjiinir  ismunt  t£e  denre 
of  being  lauded  by  atbers,ainountiDg  la  aperlect  mBdneaa. — 9),  Camiaa 
catnygiw,  Ide  et^m.  The  poet,  in  wder  the  belter  to  laugh  at  them,  here 
nuoiber*  Umaeli  viiong  bu  brother  baids,  aa  one  inBuenced  by  tbe  bbdm 
loTe  of  praise.     If  I,  <dtserve*  be,  conipase  oitea,  and  snolher  one  ele^ca 

wonderB  b  their  w«¥,  what  loast  ,.-... 

ttaudi  of  the  maaee  tnoawelTee,  do 

o  eachothw!— 93.  Cslolumfiu n( 
the  bands  of  the  nine  Muies." — 93.  Qumle  cum  /oilu,  quonlo  ctim  rhki- 
Dtjiu,  &c  "  With  wbal  a  haughty  look,  with  bow  importaat  an  air, 
do  we  survey  the  temple  of  Apollo,  open  to  Roman  barde,"  A  laughable 
description  of  poetic  vanity. — 94.  Vncvam  Romnnii  vaiiktu.  Equivalent 
to  polenfm  putit  Rtnumit.  The  allusion  ie  to  the  temple  of  Apollo, 
where  the  poets  were  accustrimed  lo  read  their  produclioos. 

95—107.  9S.  Seipiert.  "Follow  us  within."  Eijuivalent  to  itqveri 
no  in  leni^nn. — 96.  FtnU.  Id  the  Knee  oTjiro/trriJ,  i.  e.  ridfcl.— 97. 
Ctai&nur,  el  toUdemvlagig  cAfuumtmHj  hotttm,  &c.  "  Like  Samnite  glai- 
dialors,  in  slow  conflicl,  at  early  candle  hght,  we  receive  blows  and  wrar 
out  our  antagonist  by  aa  many  in  return."  These  bad  poets,  paying 
their  compliments  to  euh  other,  ace  pleaaantty  compared  to  gladiators 
6gi]ting  with  foils.  The  battle  is  perfectly  harrnless,  and  tbe  sport  conli- 
nues  ftlong  time,  (I<ato  dmllo.)  These  chvereionB  were  uaually  at  enter- 
tainments, by  eoriy  candle-light,  sad  the  gladiatorB  were  aimed  like 
ancient Samnites.  Conaultnote  on  Oda  2.  13.  S6.  — Funcio iUiu*.  "By 
bis  vole,"  L  e.  in  bis  eatiinstioiu  The  allueion  ie  to  the  mode  of  counting 
the  votes  at  [he  Roman  cunitia,  by  means  i^  dots  or  pmnts.  Compare 
EpiiL  ad  Pi3,  343.  "  Omnt  tuil  jnmctum,  qui  miicuU  utiie  diitd." — )0I. 
Mimiitrmut.  Compare  Episl.  I.  6.  GS.— 101.  El  ujitito  eo^ominr  creitil. 
"And  incresBee  in  importance  through  the  wiahed-for  sppellation." — JOi. 
Finiiii  tltuHu  et  mente rictpta.  "Having  finished  my  poetical  studies, 
and  recovered  my  reason."— 105.  Jmpitnr.  "Boldly."  Without  tear  of 
their  resentment — 107.  GauJcnl  icribentei,  a  n  tauToKtur,  Stc.  The 
pleasure  of  making  verses,  observes  Sanadoo,  is  a  great  temptation,  hut 
It  is  a  dangerous  pteosure.  Every  poet,  in  the  moment  of  writing,  fan- 
cies he  performs  wonders;  but  when  the  ardour  of  imagination  has  gone 
bjr,  a  good  poet  will  examine  his  work  in  cool  blood,  und  shall  find  it  sink 
grsBlty  intasown  esleana.  On  die  other  bond,  the  more  a  Iwd  poet  reads 


tc  i:.  GoO(^l(J 


e  )w  H  chuoMd  ««di  thom,  n  iuiiei^W 


hatini  doKhbod,  in  tuaiumg  caleun,  the  ranit;  and  coaosit  of  b>d  poetB, 
nowifawna  )Hcnmofa  g<Miloa<e,  ■■><]  lajadawBtonieaieelleiitpreeepta 
rorlbagiaduiaei^wiiHn.    TliiiiiaooiitiaiWioaarhHTeawKiiBg.    H« 


100—114.    l<tt.^f«l{ie<''MMinipW/(eiDtpiAM.    Honca,  »ftw 

- —  ' — ibod,  in  tuaiumg  caleun,  the  ranit;  (-- ' ■■•-'•—■' 

)Hcna«ofag<Mil«a«,  aDdlajadawE 
naei^wiiltn.  ThiiiiaooiitiaiWN 
haa  ahovn  that  a  poe^  fbaliiUf  pleaaed  Willi  )ui  own  wnrka,  dtawa  upoB 
fuDMalf  ridioola  aod  Mataopt,  kad  be  b«ra  apMka  of  tho  great  enrtMHi  rs> 
<|a«lela^re«iliMtoBpaaa>  Heacabacoiidiid«a  tbatpoebriesuak 
'  M  and  ptaaaot  man  will  tm  aagnft. — Ltf^ithnmm  pcBma. 


._, ...It  ■aohawhteraathaonBlnradeacnb- 
will  taka  hi*  waud  tableta,  mi  wtnch  be  ia  ^ng  to  eon^oee  hia  atrain^ 
"   '  '  ■Mf«i«l  critic  will  take  op  the  taUela  tint 

. For,  aa  a  lair  and  hwieat  critic  will  maik 

whatoreilultaaredeaarTiBf  of  beiogiMted,  soa  Mod  poet  will  correct 
whataver  thiDga  appear  IB  hiaowiBpi^BctioiMi  worthy  of  Gowection. — ^111. 
JUaUUt.  "Eia  wiU  not  beaitOa."— 113.  Mtvtrt  lw«.  "To  remore." 
Wa  wonid  njr,  in  our  laadera  phiaacokig^,  "it  Uot  out,"— 1 14.  Intr* 
iwubtatta  Fmi«.  «  Willaa  the  iuniwt  BanBtHai7ofVeata,"i.  a.  mlbiii 
ika  raeeaaea  of  hia  oahinM  at  olaset.  Pmatralu  F>Mie  is  a  Ggantive  tab 
lireaaioD.  Noae  but  die  Poatifoa  Matimoa  waa  allowed  to  enter  within 
the  inaHMleJuine  of  the  temBUoTVaMa,  and  with  tlaaaaered  place  i*  tb« 
poat'i  cabinet  eooitwred.  Beralua  wocka  dre  in  a  pnnleged  abode,  inao- 
ceaiibteto  the  cntkiamaorihepubtic^  and  itia  here  that  the  poettuins^ 
■>KN[td  act  tbepartofangidceiUM,tetr«»cbwb«teveiU«Dp«fluoii4aad 
gira  tlie  finubing  hand  EofaiapieceB. 

115—184. 


pnfferet  ptp  :iId,  ooi  iNa  dfu  stwurafn  aunt,  tpgciou  vaeahvla  rerum,  ijint,  m 
roll  ffaeit  C^mUm  aifnc  CfeMtgb,  tufirmi*  ailiu  a  Jturta  vHiulai  nunc 
fremSt, — 116.  Sptaatt.  *■  EnreaaiTe.'' — IIT.  JWnnsrala.  "Uaed."  Equi- 
valent to  luur^oto. — Pritcii  CMfitiAw  alfat  Ctthtgit.  Cato  the  censor  ia 
hare  meant,  and  the  ejnthet  app&ed  to  hnn  la  inteoded  to  refer  to  hia  □!>> 
aerruKeoftlie^ain  and  ansteraniMUianoflfae 'olden  time.'  Commre' 
Ode3.«l.  11.  ThaalhOT«llinaniat«M.Cetb^^B,vbowaaconsulA. 
tr.  C.  548,  and  of  wbon  Cioen  make*  mentian,  tU  Sauct.  14.— 1  IB.  SitHi 
infirntiit.  "ITnMghll]'  maaU." — 119>  Q»<c  gtnUar  pmiaieril  ntiu, 
"Which  uaage,  1M  parent  of  tann^e,  aball  have  produced."  Compare 
Bpitl.  ad  Pii.7l.ie<!ij. — 130.  ViktBKiu.  To  be  pronouaced,  in  nie1ii(»l 
readuig,  «na<ilt. — 131.  FWnhlaptt.  "He  will  pimrlbrth  his  treasuree." 
By  opM  wa  BUBt  here  enderatand  a  hah  abundt^iee  of  WOTds  and  eenti- 
menta. — ise.  LtwurAmtia  ampftetL  "He  will  retreoch  eyery  hnuri^ 
nnce.'*— ISS.  LtmAiL  "  He  will  polieh." — Virlvie  tarmli^,  "Whatever 
is  devoid  of  de^ance." — Tellel.  Equivalent  to  dtlebO.  Coneult  note  ok 
Aat.1.  4.  II.— 194.  Ludtatit $piciem<Mit,  rt  terqucUlur,  &£.  "He  wiH 
exhibit  the  sppearancaorone  aponing,  and  will  keep  ttniung  about  aa  be, 
who  one  whue  daneea  the  part  of  a  aatyr,  at  anMher  that  M  a  clowniah 
Cydepi."  A  tigurabiB  aliusien  le  the  pantamimaa  of  Iheday.in  which 
tliey  eipreesed  by  danaag,  and  Ute  nuvcment  of  Iheir  bodioa,  the  paanon^ 
tkeo^lti  and  actiena  of  any  character  they  aaaumed ;  aa^  for  example,  that 
«r«  aatyr,  or  oTa  eyohnM.    ** i.—i.—  f.,  ,    .  <:,     tl- .j„  :_ 


Cenault  note  on  Sol.  1.  6.  6.1.    The  idea  io- 


tci;.  Google 


■tm.i*&v«tT  « 


todcs,  and  nwfei  bU  linibi  in  vkrioua  w>^,  ao  he  wbe  compoM*  Ve><<v 
■honlJ  tranfpoBe,  v«ry,  bring  forward,  dnmr  back,  and,  in  generd,  keep 
■hiniDg,  his  wonts  BDd  expnaMoaain  erurj  poatMt  vuinj  of  way. 

1M~140.     136.  PTaMrr%mtcrift»riJtnaintrtqatwiitTi,bc    "Far 
my  own  put,  I  had  rather  be  eatasmed  a  fooliabaod  dull  wiMn,  prorided 
■»*  nw^  tilulta  pleam  me,  or  at  teaat«aespe  my  notice,  than  be  wiaeaaa 
311  tinual  vexation."     The  poet  meana,  Ibat  he  would  ratliw 
fnA  poet,  iftie  could  only  imainiiB  himaelf  EhecontiBry,  thanajHiod 
it  the  eipense  oT  to  much  toil  and  veiotion.     As  rcgarda  Ibe  lurM 
of  the  subjunctive  in  pralalerim,  avhtch  we  bare  endeafoured  to  expieat 


■:>re7to 


ilation,  compare  ZhmuiL  Z.  G.  p.  331,  Kenrict^i  i 
""     '         enlrfajwlir-    " -  "■     '- 


— t!S.  Ringi.  TbedepoiiMitrbi^«rli(eniUy  mean^  "  toahow  theteeth 
like  a  dot;,"  "to  snari."  II  ifl  then  takai  in  a  fianiative  aense,  and  «^ 
iii6ai,"iorret,ctMfe,oTtaaif,"»j^—FmtlimidigHtiHit^gii,&c.  The 
poet  here  ^vea  an  amusing  iiluntratimi  of  what  he  hoa  juat  baSD  aasetb- 
tng'.  Aristotle  {dt  Mimi.  .^uicuU.  miL)  telle  a  ramttar  atory,  but  makei 
it  lo  have  happened  at  Abydoa. — 131.  Surwtt  "  Diadiarged."  in 
the  Benae  of  olicitorel,  ot  tsH^tunttir. — 1*4.  fit  rijns  icM  >un  ftuANvra 
lageiuB,  "And  would  not  rave  if  Ae  seal  of  a  bottle  ware  brakan." 
The  ancients  generally  sealed  a  full  bsttle  or  flaak,  to  pievent  theii 
■lavee  from  atealing  the  wine.— 137.  fitfekro.  Consult  note  on  Sat 
S.  3.  8S. — Marbitni,  Alluding  to  his  madneaa,  which  the  addition  of 
Mem  aerres  more  eleariy  to  indieste.  Hence  Ihn  erpreaaion  airs  tilia^ 
ao  fntqaently  need  in  tbe  lenne  of  fnnnia.— 140.  In  phce  of  the  comiaaa 
readin?  per  r<ni,  we  have  adopted  tbe  nnftulaiW  elegant  one  which  Z^ 
rot'a  edition  presents,  in  behalf  of  which  we  will  give  the  words  of  Ge*. 
ner:  "  Pulcherrimam  aentenliam  park leetio  Zaroti ;  <pm.  frMum  maiti* 
dicitur  error  gralUiiimH  :  g.  d.  facile  aliquia  lana  mente  carcat,  ut  tain 
jacuado  enore  fhiator." 

141 — 156.     141.  Jfimvnon  imptTt  ut  a/getiii  uHU  '"t",  &c.     "Suck 

being  the  case,  it  certainly  is  belter  liar  us  to  renounce  triflea  and  tutn  lo 
tbe  precepts  of  wisdonr,  and  to  leave  to  .vootb  those  amusemenla  whicb 
are  more  auited  to  their  age."  The  poet  now  takes  a  nwre  seriouaview 
of  the  Buliject,  and  this  forms  the  aeventh  eicuae.  He  has  put  it  laat 
that  he  might  more  naturally  fall  into  the  vein  of  Bioritlity  which  co»- 
clndea  his  epietle.  He  would  couvince  ue,  that  good  sense  does  niA 
consist  in  making  verses,  and  ranging  words  in  poetical  bamiony,  but 
in  regulating  our  actions  according  to  the  better  harmony  of  wis Jom  aoj 
virtue.  "  Sed  oer«  BBinenw^iK  modosfUf  erfuMre  mi*," — 145.  Qtiocirea 
mecutn  Imuot  Aiec,  tscduique  rteerdDr.  "  It  in  for  this  reason  that  I  can>> 
mane  as  iollowB  with  mysatf,  and  silently  revolve  in  my  own  mind.' 
The  remainder  of  the  epislle  is  a  converaationwihich  the  pwtbdda  with 
liimaelf.    This  sditoqoy  is  dfsi|^eil  ti  "     •  -  •  -   -  - 

i.„ ._l;_<-_;_1  „j  — ■-'- i^otace  IBC  more  esBiiy  to 

ibjecL— 
14IS.  Bi  II"  nVKa  nnm  janra  atpia  lympHK,  etc  i  His  was  a  wbv  of  re«- 
■onins  employed  by  tbe  i^iloso|)her  AriMippiis,  as  Plutarclihasiirv- 
BerveditfDrnsin  his  TroatiteagunstAvarieeL  He  wbo  eats  and  drmlti 
ftgreat  deal,  withoat  allaying  ha  appetite,  bu  lecontse  to  physicians, 
wants  lo  know  his  malady,  and  what  is  to  be  .dose  for  a  curt.  But  Ihs 
man,  who  has  already  five  rich  beds,  and  tbirBts  afla- ten  ;  wbo  haslarg* 
possessions  and  store  of  money,  yst  is  oaver  aatislied  but  slill  desire* 
-tnwe,  and  spends  day  and  night  in  beapiM  uni  this  raai^  Isay ,  cew 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


Atutm^  miyiagtoTn^t^ixoS  cnqBtrioi  a(Uc  the  ouae  of  Int  Rift> 
Iwl;. — 151.  Jadurai,  ad  rtm  H  daiur*iit,  &c.  The  iloica  tangbt  Ihal 
tbe  wiw  am  alone  was  liob.  ■  But  thera  were  ollieis  wbo  oTertnroed 
thi*  iottnaa,  •«)  nwiataioed  tba  direct  cootnry-  Horace,  therefon^ 
leasDiuaguDatthiBlUlarpaiitkiii,  and  endekvoniB  lo show  ita  abaurdilj; 
Tbou  baat  been  aiw*^  l<jd  (bat  ikbea  baoiahed  folly,  and  that  to  ba 
iMi  aod  tob«  wis*  won  Ibi  mm«  ;  butUuM  baat  aatieSod  ihyteM  dut  tb« 
ineteaBe  of  tb;  richea  has  added  nottune  to  thj  wisdani ;  and  ;el  Cboa 
art  Mill  bMrkcnii^  to  the  aame  decMtlul  trachers. — 153.  Ilii  dtcedert. 
EquMlsutto  ■*  «  y^ifcrc— 1&3.  J^auHn  rii  BiUio  munHor,  ix  tpii 
flatierti.  "  And  thongh  than  act  nothing  wisec,  sioca  thou  ut  become 
Tkiur." — ISS.  M'mift.    "TlwaiiMlead." 

I5B,  15S.  15&  Si  fi-vprlwn  td,  qtuJ  qtai  liira  laenaltu  tt  art  at, 
&c  '-If  wbaC  oaebuTS  with  all  tli^  requiaitfi  fonnalitiea  iflhiB  own  pro- 
peitj  ;  on  the  other  nandjtfaerB  are  certain  Ibioga,  to  wbieh,  if  thou  bo- 
bsveat  the  lawjera,  uae  «« e«  a  ligbL"  The  eiproieion  inted  fttta  libra 
Mereslur  tl  teri  at  (UteFalW,  "  vbat  one  haa  purchaaed  Hitb  tlie  balance 
and  piece  of  mooej,")  re&n  to  ttts  Raman  mode  of  tranafemns  pro- 
perty. In  the  reionofSeniiniTiilliH  money  waiiiiat  coined  atftonte, 
and  that,  loo,  only  of  braaa.  Previous  to  this  every  thing  went  by. 
weighL  la  the  ilieinlion  tlietrfore  of  property  by  sale,  aa  well  ai  in 
ether  tranaactiiHH  where  aeate,  eithw  real  or  imaginary,  formed  a  part, 
the  old  Roman  cnaloni  was  alwaya  retained,  even  as  late  aa  tbe  daye  <£ 
Borsce,  and  later.  A  ISrrifott,  holding  ■  bnsen  balance,  waa  alwaya 
present  at  these  Ibrmalhiea,  and  the  piuiibaaer,  having  a  brazen  coin  in 
Ua  band,  alnick  the  balanca  wiA  this,  and  Ihvi  gave  it  to  die  other 
party  by  way  of  price. — 189.  Mmidpat  unti.  To  prevent  the  perpetual 
vexation  of  law-niita,  the  laws  wisely  acdained,  that  poaseseioa  and 
enjoyment  for  a  certain  nun^ar  of  years,  should  eanfer  a  title  to  pu^  ■ 
p«ty.  This  is  what  the  lawyen  term  the  right  of  preaoiiption,  nut- 
ISO — IM.  ICO.  QhI  (e  pa»£f  agvr,  tna  at  The,  poet  is  here  orgo* 
big  against  the  folly  of  heaping  up  money  with  a  view  to  purcboM 
iBTids  ;  and  contends,  tiiat  they  nho  have  not  one  foot  of  (iround,  am 
yet,  in  ftct,  pnmrietora  of  whatever  lands  yield  the  productiona  whicb 
they  huj.~~Orti.  I'he  individual  here  alluded  to  appeara  to  have  been 
■onn  wealthy  person,  whoee  steward  aotd  aimuiliy  for  bim  large  qoan- 
titjea  of  grain  and  other  thin^,  the  produce  of  bis  extensive  posies- 
mons.— 161.  Qimm  tegtUI  •xeat.  "When  he  harrows  the  fields."  By 
legcttt  is  here  meant  the  arable  land,  which  is  getting  prepared  by  tli» 
harrow  for  Uie  reception  of  the  grain. — 162.  Tt  dormnam  laitil.  "Feela 
that  thon  art  the  tnie  lont  of  the  aofl,"  i.  e.  welt  knows  that  tbe  prodnc* 
is  intended  for  thee,  and  that,  thus  fiir,  thoa  art,  to  all  intents  and  pni^ 

E OSes,  tlie  true  owner. — I6S.  Ettitam,  Purchased  originally  by  Orbius; 
It  to  wiiieh  thou  also  bsst,  in  one  sense,  acqoired  the  title  of  pro- 
Er'etor,  Dot  indeed  by  a  sincle  large  payment,  like  that  of  Orbius,  but 
y  the  conntant  purchase  of  die  produee  of  (he  land.— 166.  (liddrefirt; 
vivas  nunfrala  nuper  on  Mm  7  Ac  The  idea  intended  to  be  comtyeA 
a  this ;  What  dillerence  does  it  make,  whethw  thou  liveot  on  money 
laid  cut  just  now,  or  several  yearn  ago  1  (i.  e.  whelbn  the  articles  on 
which  tbou  art  feeding  were  pundiased  just  now  from  the  lands  of  an- 
other, or  whether  (hey  are  the  produce  of  lands  bought  by  tbee  many 
years  stne«.)  He  w¥o  puichaaed^  some  time  ago,  poasoesions  situate  in 
bcD«stdK)«ttisodeitltttof  Aiiaaorof  Veiiifayv,  as  w^  utban,for 


tec.  Google 


Ibou  dart.     Awt,  lb 

'thiBlindwoima,' 

llune ;  for  how  tan  It 

•hoTt  uisoe  of  BH  bear,  mitj  cbaBgie  nutcn,  uxl  conu  nie  IM  poif 

li«D«c  •Dotbarbjgiftjbjmlv,  b;  nidancc,  m  b;  daatfat — ■A'WwiMik 

B<in>>T  «»>*«>■ 

187—179.  ter.  Jritiiti.  FoTuiBManitBf  An<M,c«n«iltBole«i 
CA  I.  fi.  1 .— F<i*nK(,  Tte  at}'  of  Veti  iru  »nc  of  Ibe  moM  bmaoai^ 
anoienl  Elmria.  ll  lay  to  tha  nonb-eact  of  Robc,  bat  il*  CMCt  peah 
tion  was  ncrer  cleailj  asceitaioed  until  HolsleDins  directed  the  atteit- 
lion  of  Bntiqaaries  to  the  spot  k*oi*n  by  tlw  ■«ma  gf  Plnia  foraue, 
and  ntmCe  abnut  a  mite  and  a  balT  to  tbe  portli  mat  ol  tlw  modtm  p«ot> 
bonae  of  la  SUeKar— 170.  Sjrf  pantf  if*  «■■»,  fiM  ^apnhu  ainlo^  Iw. 
"And  Jet  he  calls  the  land  hia  ovn,  asftra*  when  the  pUntad  porisr 
prevenlB  qnarrola  among  Baif|hb*ai>,  by  meana  of  the  ^t  whacfa  it 
^"    "     '  .  ..         --i  1-  conetitwtioii  with  9«^  a«  if  tbe  poi» 


kod  said  lUfiM  CO  oaa. — ITl.  R^fligit.  The peoidiar ftrce  of  Ihe  pstfeiA 
has  in  wofthy  of  notim.  Litorally,  "Aiu  UUtrte  prereBted,  r--* -'" 
«DRtfnuiR  to  preient." — ITS.  Bil  prtprimm.     "Canbe  alaMiBg 


alon." — Punelo  vmiiOi  hara.    "  In  a  Beeting  honr^  apace,"  i 
^lort  ?pace  of  a  ein^e  hear. 

'  17&— 19I,  ns.  EtkaralurtitmilUriaxvaMmiianftnaultuuImm. 
"Andoneman'sheirnnMon  BDotbe^a,  aa  wno impeU  wue."  Tht 
Latinity  oTalltriia,  wfaidi  Bendey  and  CminghaBi  haTO  both  qneadoiMd, 
(tha  fbnner  reading  allrntit,  and  the  la«n  vlttriar,)  a,  i>iil-iiillnlaiiiKiig 
the  objection!  of  tbeae  critici,  perfecllj  correct.  The  poet  do«a  not  refer  la 
,  two  heir*  menly,  but  to  a  long  sucosaaion  of  them,  and  in  Ihia  Une  ofte 
■cent,  onl;  two  individutds  are  each  time  considered,  namely,  the  hut  and 
the  present  poeseasor, —  1 77.  Vici,  "  Fanns." — Qi^dm  CaiatrU  tMtvt 
■cfjccti  Lwatiit  "Or  what,  Lucanian  iolned  to CaW>nan pajRMraa," i>  e> 
mt  irida  in  ntiint  aa  to  join  the  psstures  of  Calabria. — 178.  Si  until  OrMM 
jimdfa  mm  itaiTu,  &C.  ."Ifdesth.  to  bonioTBd  by  nobribe,  mowedown 
afike  the  bi^  and  the  lowly." — ISO.  Marmct,  ibur.  Tbe  allwion  b  t» 
moika  in  marUe  and  rr<iTj^-Tyn*au  tigiUa.  "Tiwwi  Taaea."  Tb» 
term  (igrUa  property  denotea  smaU  statnea  or  f^gniea ;  the  .retamea  beta^ 
however,  is  to  tne  snail  ^nma  that  appear  on  vase^  or,  in  ether  woid^ 
to  the  vaaoB  themielTee.  The  EtmriaDa  eicdicd  in  ttt*  ciflerent  btazkcbes 
•f  the  [Jaatic  art— lUtUo.  "  PaintiBga.''  UnderataBd  jmcIiu.— 161. 
^^mJum.  Vaees^  tni  ather  Uks  aniclea,  of  nltc*  are  meant' — VttUt 
QatHlo miirice  tiacUa.  "CoveringB  and  tapetliy  alained  with Gvtnliaa 
purple."  Br  rreiltf  ars  here  raeent  Ibe  m^eiiBta  of  coBChaa,  (eertoalr^ 
jiiJfe,)andnansinggrortlkewiillecirbaQqueling^iMma,&c.  (pir^uliuiluta.^ 
■^Girttdo  tnurtcc.  Gntulia,  a  port  of  Airica,  ia  brae  pot  ItB'  the  wbols 
tountiy.  CoDBolt  note  on  Oda  I.  S3.  10,  and,  as  nfuda  tha  tmiide  bet* 
ipoken  of,  Ode  2.  16.  35.— 18S.  Eitquitun  curat  M<r«.  To  show  how 
<nneceseary  theia  tlungi  are,  tbe  poet  says  there  are  many  pe<^B  who 
aerei  ^reUiemselves  any  trouble  i»coDceinabontthttii,  Tbahidicaljve 
after  iil  qmit^a  imitatioa  of  the  Greek  idiom. 

183—189.  183.  CuralbrJVatnmMnarcJLC  Thecoansclirai  inths 
Min  of  ideal  iaaafoUowa:  Ths.diapoaitiana  of  men  are  widaly  at  VUV- 
•nca  wilhiadiettMrj  aiulDiiadiiWiepUKiy  ahqwaitaeiferoniadiexaaa 


tec.  Google 


iriHoIben ;  4br  ft  bfteb  twppetis  tint  one  fB  ft  oatahM  and  tAMbutU  pM> 
Sb!Bl,  tha  other  adoveandttriltnginimr.  Wfaj  tfM  i*  so,  is  ft  TCCMt  kimra 
Onlj  to  the  Qeniw  whopraBtile*  at  ma  bittii,  nad  noide*  tba  coane  af  ow 
raiil«ncfl,—CfH«™  d  iudn-e  el  tmyi,  The  inbhnMa  Ima  most  bo  i«i^ 
dered  in  oar  idiom  bf  nouiw :  •i  Bim  and  i^mmibv  aod  porfonM." — 18^- 
HirtilU  pirimttii  ptnguiiim.  "Toaaiwfcpat»  groTwof  H«rad."  Ttwa* 
WOTeintbeeoaDtnarotmd  JaticiM.  aad  <inn  n«HM  a*  «»h  ''  '* 
inh.-.liU.  i^ 


"Froio  tba  dawn  of  da;  lo  lbs 

(bedai  or  OTei)ti^.»— ler  mtn^rtm.  ■'Orenwi  with  nadMWood.'^- 
MHrtt.  "SubduoB,"  I  e.  chwia,  and  taaden  pNdnetha^ie?.  Sen 
Oniiiu,italidtMin«^lnnpn<riw»«m,k«.  Thi*  ii  (otMnHjr  ngpfded 
M  tha  fanu  dowlcM'  nftpecdnr  the  idaaa  ooUitMDM)  by  the  «MiM>l*Nl»- 
flTe  fo  what  dw^  eonrid«i«d  £•  QmnH  of  eaeli  iadHiduaL  We  laanl 
Horn  it  the  Mlowing  MitJouIarii  i.  The  QwiJai  »••  imjipofted  to  ft» 
oMnpftnjftpervon  wlterenrhaweat.  9.  He  goTented  ttaa  Wweopa  rf 
tbe  par^,  (luMe  tm^traaCt  aiinMi,)  azerting  hiniMlf  to  avert  aa;  evil 
Whicb  oDo^  BBlal  star  BHffht  portMid,  m  to  pnunote  any  good  wbiah  it 
auchiBMficMb  S.HsieBt^ed'<^M«nidnHA«MwM>,"bBcau8ebeliTM 
and diea  with na.  4.  He  jsaBfiyirwaeppoaaaiieiiBtluaiiiflueDai^biit 
nUd  and  gentie  if  we  sabnit  to  hia  i««y,  (latami*,  atttu  a  ^r.)-' 
AUalacMMtfitilin^AralBiirwih  "  0«r  MiuUnt  atteadwU,  wbo.gonatM 
>ur hofoaiaqw."— 188.  MU^te  jam hnwag, awrtriii, &e.  "Tbe^of 
lHims.li  nature,  who  die«iritheocliindiridml(»«(aMBDfaafeet,teniaaof 
tended."  Tbe  upreasien  nwrMb  <»  MunaHidftM  ouuti  ia  ftdd<n  bf 
the  poet  fei  the  pucpoM  of  eiplaiiuBg  the  varda  twttirii  ifrnu  JbitMBwe,  i.  4k 
Ihe  god,  who,  eoually  with  man,  is  subject  to  tbe  power  of  death. — 
133.  Ftiitu  nMoMu,  olhu  <t  afar.  Compua  note  oa  versa  187,  toward 
tbe  end. 

IM— 197.  190.  Vtar.  "  I  vnlt,  thereToi^,  eujov  what  I  at  present 
have."  Underataad  juoBlia^ — £ini»dw« omtim.  "From  mylittleheap." 
— 191.  A*M  BMljwni,  t[iM  St  mi  hiUctt  kerra,  &e.  "  Nor  will  I  earn 
what  opinion  my  heir  may  form  of  me,  from  his  having  found  no  mora 
left  to  him  than  wbat  is  actually  given,"  i.  e.  when  he  aball  find  tha 
amount  which  ii  left  him  to  be  so  Hmill.— 193.  Scire  volon.  "Will  aver 
wish  to  know,"  L  e.  will  never  forget.  Geaner  tBakea  tius  expresaion 
•quivaleat  to  nttadun  nw  aeire. — QuattHin  rintplix  lalarltqtu,  &c.     Tb* 

197.  Fcila  ifumqwilnhti.  "  During  the  holidays  of  Minerva."  Tha 
— ''-iqtulrii  were  festal  dsys  in  honour  of  Minerva's  nativity,  tbissoddesB 
;,  according  to  My thotoeuwl  tradition,  comaialo  lbs  world  on  tba 
mneieendi  day  of  March.  They  were  Rve  is  nnmbai,  being  coantod 
from  Ihe  19th  and  lasting  until  iJie  SSd  of  tba  montb.  Duting  tlui  p»- 
riod  there  was  a  joyful  vacation  for  the  RoEaan  iohooUMya. 

-815.    199.  Pmperitibitmvi%dapncidjtroeulabtil,lui.    TbepoeL 
lag  happiness  by  the  golden  mean,  wishes  neither  to  glitter  amid 


qwnqat 


estimating 
affluence,  i  _ 

beautifully  expresses  H,  to  be  prvntnm  izlrentui  et  prior  M 
yaa  agimar  tumiSs  rtUi  oqwifont  icatnjo,  ftc.  "  We  ara  ost,  it  is  true, 
iiafled  onward  with  sails  swelled  by  the  prapitious  gales  of  the  north  | 
and  yet,  at  the  same  lime,  we  do  not  pursue  the  course  of  ODStencs  witli 
the  winds  of  tbe  south  hlowiog  adverse." — 303.  Speeii.  "  la  eiterual 
•ppearance,"— Lees.  "  In  stauon," — Re.  "  In  fortune."  Supply  fif 
MJUni— 9tM.£XtwnipvnerHnir&e.  A  BMt^hM bomwad  fioB nMft 
66 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


— Ml.  .JK  "Daput,"  L*.if  dna  ba  tiBc,dapait{  lMC|ntlbM«r 
tiMClwrae.— MrnnavtUit  AUadiuctannriM.— SOB.  Smbub.  Hanoi 
bira  luikl  dreBBH  wilh  Magic  iltaaoni  and  atoriea  of  poctamal  apput- 


Tkia  i*  dM  Bora  mi«ukable,M  Angnabii  «ma  (rf' adiflbieat  war 

kmf,  aBd  paid  bi>  gnat  ma  aUmtiea  to  Ifaem  aa  Dot  l«  overiook 

<rbat  otben  had  draMat  cmoaning  him.— JUincttb.    The  Epico- 


■  tawhed  at  tlka  <wniiiiwt  idaa  abost  minclaa,  which  Ihey  mppoaad 
pemitined  In  Om  ganenl  conne  of  luttnra,  without  any  inteipoai- 
on  the  part  of  tba  eoda.— S09.  Abdwnuw  Lemnrt:    "  NocUunal 


apparilioaa.' — nrteMaftx  ThattlM.  Thinly «•■  tuMd for prodnciDf 
in  abundaaca  tba  TBTioaapoiaoDi  and  herba  that  were  deemed  moat  eu- 
<a«imi«  w  magic  litas.  Hence  the  npaled  akill  of  tha  TbaaaaHau  tat- 
■waia.— an.  SfMtAflmilMwia.  tba  term  «pjna  ia  b;  a  bMntifiil 
igBre  ap{died  t*  Ike  Ticaa  and  fkiliiiga  thai  brnig  with  thnn  eompuDo- 
tton  of  coiMcieiioa  and  diatnrb  oat  repoae.— S13.  Dicedt  ptriiit.  "  Giia 
place  to  tfaoae  that  do."  Then  it  a  time  to  retire,  as  well  aa  to  appear. 
Ab  infirm  and  paeriah  old  >s«  ia  alwan  the  object  either  of  compaeaion 
er  of  raitleiy.  It  ia  thenfen  the  height  of  witdotD  to  aeek  only  the  ai^ 
etetf  of  tfaoae  wlioae  age  and  temper  axe  coogenial  with  our  own.  Tba 
pDBt  wiihaa  to  make  Floma  both  wiaer  and  happier. — rittrt  reel* 
meani,  to  lire  coDtenMd  with  Ibe  plenmiaa  that  an  in  out  power,  and 
Met  t«  mar  ftetn  by  chagrin,  and  loa  draqnietine  ODOtianE  that  are  iaci- 
dent  to  anbitioD,  dnin,  and  anperatiboaa  faai; — S15.  ^t  potwN  Ivgnta 
ajua,iA,  "Larttbat  ■Ke.onwbicbmiribaadfeetiTityntwithab^tel 
cnce,  hngfa  at  tbee  liaviag  drunk  ntve  than  monpi,  and  drif  e  tiiea 
oomttieBiBga.'' 


EPISTLE  TO  THE  PISOa 


Tna  celebrated  wodi  of  Horace,  eommonly  called  the  Jrt  Pcdka,  ia 
■aoaUy  conaidsred  ■■  ■  aeparate  and  iiuulated  compoeition,  but  may  be 
more  pniperiy  regarded  ai  thetbiid  epistte  of  Cbepreaeot  book;  Bioce, 
hke  the  othcf*.  it  ia  chiefly  critical,  and  addreaaed  to  the  Piaoi  iii  an 
aiNatoluT  form.  Theae  giendi  of  the  author  were  a  father  and  two 
-  aona.  The  father  waa  a  Benatoi,  of  considerable  note  and  dialingiiiehed 
talents,  who  was  consiit  in  739.  He  waa  a  man  of  pleasure,  who  puaed 
hia  e'eninga  at  tabta,  and  slept  till  noon  ;  hot  he jMsseBHed  soch  capa- 
ot;  Gn  hoaDaaa,  that  the  reioBuider  of  tbe  da;  sufficed  for  Uie  despatch 
of  thoaa  impodaot  afiairs  with  wbich  be  was  luccesgively  entrusted  by 
AngustiM  and  Tiberius.  Of  the  Bona  little  ia  accuratelv  known  and 
there  asema  no  reaaoa  why  a  tbrmal  treatise  on  the  art  of  poetiy  should 
ban  been  addreaaad  aither  to  thsm  oi  to  the  father.  As  the  subjects  ot 
Eoiace'ispistlea,  however,  have  fienerallf  some  reference  to  the  situation 
and  circumatancea  of  the  individuala  wilh  whose  iHLtnes  they  are  iii- 
•dibed,  it  has  been  conjectured  that  this  work  was  composed  at  the 
daainof  Piao,  the  father,  in  order  to  dissuade  his  elder  bod  from  iodula. 
ing  his  inclination  for  writing  poetry,  for  which  he  was  probably  but  Ul 
qnalifiad,  b^  expnaing  the  ignominy  of  bad  poets,  and  by  pointing  out 
the  difficulties  of  the  art;  which  our  author,  nccDidiDgly,'liBB  displaced 
■ndar  toe aemblaoce  of  inatractinghim  in  its  precepts.    This coujec- 

D,a.-.!cc  i:.  G0<")(^l(J 


Mrt-IKAIOIT   MOVH. 


of  the  art,  addreive*  the  ra ... 
diencj,  and  difficoltj  of  poetical  pumuts,  to-  tbe  eldw  of  the  biotheif 
alone,  who,  accordmg  to  IhU  Iheorj,  either  meditated  or  had  actuall; 
written  ■  poetical  work,  probably  a  trasadjr,  which  Horace  wiabei  tit 
diaauade  him  from  completing  and  publiiEing, 

"  O  majtr  juvtmmn,  gunmtfa  tl  veet  paUma,"  fcc 


of  the  moBt  ancient  echrdiaBtB  on  Horace,  aa  Actoa  and  Porphjiioo, 
wai,  that  it  compr^ended  precepts  on  the  art  in  seneral,  but  that  these 
had  been  collected  from  the  ttoru  of  Aristotle,  Neoptolemua  of  Panu, 
and  other  Qraek  crittee,  and  had  been  stniDe  logelher  by  the  Latin  poet 
in  Bucb  a  maaner  aa  to  foria  a  medle;  of.tulea  without  any  ayBtematie 
plan  or  arrangement.  This  netioo  was  adopted  by  the  commentatoia 
who  flonrished  aiWr  flie  rerirsl  of  liteiature,  aa  RoborttdloB,  Jaaon  do 
Ifores,  and  the  elder  Scaligcr,  who  concarred  in  Ireatiiig  it  aa  a  tooie, 
Tamie,  and  denollory  composition  ;  and  this  opinion  eonUnuod_to  pre- 
vail in  France  aa  late  as  the  time  of  Dacier.  Olhets  have  concnvei 
thai  the  epistle  under  consideration  comprises  a  compUle  sjalBm  ef 
poetry,  and  flatter  IhemBetres  they  can  trace  in  it,  from  beginning  to 
end,  a  regular  and  connected  plan.  D.  Heinaua  stands  at  Uie  he^  of 
this  claBs,  and  ho  maintains,  that,  wherever  we  meet  with  an  apparent 
canfu»on  or  inegalaritj,  it  has  been  occasioned  by  the  licentraus  tnui» 
poutians  of  the  copyists.  The  improbabttity,  however,  that  auch  ft 
writer  would  throw  out  his  precepts  at  random,  and  the  extrsnw  diffi- 
culty, on  the  other  hand,  of  reducing  it  to  a  regular  and  systematic  trea- 
tise on  poetry,  with  perfect  coherence  in  all  its  parts,  have  induced  other 
critics  to  beheve,  either  that  this  piece  contains  but  fragments  of  what 
Horace  designed,  which  was  Pope's  opinion,  or  that  the  author  had  only 
an  aim  at  one  depaitmeot  of  poetry,  orclass  of  poets.  Of  all  the  Ibeo- 
ries  on  this  ■iibject,~the  moet  celebrated  in  ila  day,  though  now  sup- 

E anted  by  the  theory  ufWieland,  iathat  which  refers  every  thing  to  toe 
Blory  and  progress  of  the  Roman  dranuj  and  its  actual  condition  in 
the  author's  time.  Lainbinns,  and  Baxter  in  his  edition  of  Horace,  haJ 
hinted  at  this  nation,  which  baa  been  fully  developed  bv  Hard,  in  his. 
excellent  commentary  and  notes  on  the  preseDle^HMJe,  where  he  under- 
takes to  show,  that  not  only  die  general  tenour  af  the  woi^  but  eveiy 
Bogfa  precept,  bears  reference  to  the  drama ;  and  that,  if  examined  in 
this  pomt  of  view,  it  will  be  found  to  be  a  regular,  well-conducted  piece, 
uniformly  tending  to  lay  open  the  state  and  remedy  the  defects  of  the 
Roman  slage.  Acconfingto  this  critic,  the  subject  is  divided  into  throe 
portions  :  Of  these,  the  firat  (from  veise  ]  to  S9)  is  prepantory  to  tha 
main  subject  of  the  ejnstle,  cootaining  some  general  rules  and  reflM- 
tions  on  poetry,  hut  principally  with  a  view  to  the  succeeding  pait^  1^ 
which  means  it  serves  as  an  useful  intraductioti  to  the  poet'a  design, 
andopensit  with  that  air  of  ease  and  ne^igence  essential  totheepisto- 
larr  form.    Sd.  The  main  body  of  the  epistle  (from  verte  8S  to  S96)  ia 

lof^dtanu,  I 

tec.  Google 


fM  KOMiiAnu  ■mfT-K'iiTu  tp  tub  tum-  x 

llihMUBean,the)«Mt«lli<mt(duiduiideiBtood.  3d.  Tbelastpen 
tiMi(rn«BianeSSS  to  theendt  etiwrta  to  correcIncBa  in  writing,  and  u 
Mwpnd  putlj  in  axplaioiug  the  causes  that  prevented  it,  and  p&rtlj  in 
diiBctiDg  Ui  fiiv  «Mi  of  iHch  mean*  ai  might  fterve  \o  promote  it.  Sucb 
la  itofsiMnl  plan  «f  tli«  e|ii*tl^  accoidin^  to  Hurd,  who  toaintaina, 
that,  in  oidar  to  antra  fiillT  into  ita  scope,  it  is  necessarj'  to  tiace  th* 
poet  attantival;  thnmgh  all  (be  elegant  conneiious  of  ilia  own  method. 

Sanadon,  and  a  late  Gorman  critic,  M.  Enget,  tiave  Eupposed,  that  Ibe 
gnat  puipoaa  of  Horace,  in  the  prcaeot  epiitle,  vae  lo  ndicoie  the  pie- 
leDding  poeta  of  his  age.  Snch,  however,  ilia  conceived,  does  notappeux 
to  biva  M«  hia  priinaij  otyeii,  wbich  would  la  wme  degree  have  been 
In  eontmtfiction  to  the  Mope  «f  his  epiaUe  to  Augusiua.  (Dunlopfi  £o- 
mmUltrttirt,KL3,  f.»70.MiM.)  The  aame  remark  wiUsppl;  lo  the 
thewjorAat,  which  ia  is  eSectLdenticaJ  with  ihil  of  SHDadonandEagei. 
Aat  mpposes  that  Horace,  in  compoaiag  this  epjsUe,  had  in  view  the 
{■hatdnM  of  Plato,  aod,  that  as  in  the  Greek  dii.Iogue,  the  philosopher  li- 
Acdlea  the  tbetondana,  m>  Hoiace  wishes  to  indulge  his  tsiiietv  at  th« 
Wonhlesipoetaoflas  tiine.     Diiing  muntainB,  Ihul  the  object  of  Hoiac^ 


whiA  he  aim^  and  describing,  aa  well  ibe  excellencies  in  composition 
that  sbODld  be  sought  after,  as  Iba  errors  and  deTccta  that  oucht  to  b« 
«areluUr  avttided.  Fiasit;,  De  Bosch,  io  hie  notes  to  the  Greek  Antho. 
Is^,  loppoaeB  (Iiat  the  poem  was  not  actuallr  addreesed  to  sny  of  the 
Pimi,  bat  that  Ibe  poet  made  use  of  ibis  name  by  waj  of  prosopopceia. 


we  have  given  an  oatlitie  oi  tbe  latter,  it  may  not  be 
a  slight  sketch  of  the  former  ;  the  more  especiatfy  as  irs 

.._ _     itin  our  ElipUnatory  Nolea  on  this  piece.     Wewif'  — 

the  nierda  of  Cobaan.     "  The  poet  be^s  with  geneial  reflection 


IS  to  suMoin  a  s 
Ml  to  tbOow  it  ii 


our  ElipUnatory  Nolea  on  this  piece.     We  will  use 
"        >  poet  bejpns  with  general  reflecliof  "  "  * 

. _n  these  prcliminarj  rules,  equsliyneci 

to  be  observed  b;  pacta  of  eveiy  denomination,  he  dwells  on  the  import- 
snce  of  iinit^  of  dedfn,  the  dancer  of  bdn([  da2iied  b;  tbe  splendoar  of 
partial  beaoties,  tbe  cbiMce  of  subjecls,  the  heautj  of  order,  Ibe  elegance 
tui  propriety  of  diction,  and  the  use  of  a  thorough  knowledge  of  tbe 
natnre  tJr  the  ac       ..-"■-         ■       r       .  _  .7-   ■  . 

oof  it. 

■■  Daer^flat  aervart  vitu,  aprrtm^t  ciittrei. 
Car  ((D  ti  mgntt  igtiTt^a,  fotta  Mlvtor  7 
Car  actctrc,  fudmt  pKatt,  quam  ductrt  tnalo  7* 

From  das  gebeial  view  efpoetijion  Ibecttnyaai  of  Aristotle,  bstentiTeff 
aAer  hia  own  DaDBra-,  the  writer  proceeda  to  give  tlie  rales  ind  the  biatory 
«r  the  drama,  adverting  princiiuJlf  to  Tragedy,  with  all  its  censtitaeiits 
and  epp^idagee  of  diction,  fable,  character,  inridenls,  chorus,  meaaaTe, 
munc,  and  decoiBiiaDS.  In  this  part  of  the  work,  according  to  the  inteP- 
pretation  of  the  best  critics,  end  mdeed  ^I  think)  according  to  the  mani- 
feat  lenor  of  the  Epislie,  be  addreasea  himself  entirely  to  the  two  yonng 
Fiaos,  poinlinf;  eat  to  th«n  the  difGcaityr  as  well  as  tlie  excellence,  of  dm 
dramatic  art,  insisting  oo  the  avowed  au  periority  of  the  G  redan  writara, 
tttdaacnbuig  tbe  compaialivc  failuie  i£  tbe  Roroans  to  ncgtjgiiDce  and 


tcc.Googlt^ 


nrLUMTiwT  Kirraf .— RTOTU  ro  taw  rma.  Hit 

4h  IoVb  of  gain;  Ilia  poet,  liarinic  exiuusied  thti  pact  oThii^iMac^ 
eaddenlf  drops  a  wcoad.  or  d»niisBes  at  once  no  less  Ihgo  two  or  the 
three  peraon^  to  whom  he  originatlf  addreeeeil  hia  Epialle,  and,  Inniinf 
Rhoit  on  the  elder  Pin>,  most  camestl;  conjurer  hini  to  ponder  on  the 
danger  of  pndptUte  publication,  and  the  ridicule  to  which  the  eiKher  oF 
vrtAdMtl  poetrj  ezposeahimaeLr.  From  the  cammeDceinenl  of  tliia  pu<- 
lial  address,  0  nwjer  iuMBian,  &c.  (vene  366}  to  the  end  of  the  poen^ 
aim**!  ■/!»<* ^or(^/^<**tt We,  the  eecondperaon  plural,  PijoiMj.' — VmI 
— rof,  O  PompOba  mngau!  he  ia  diacarded,  and  the  second  person 
Nngulai,  7u,  Te,  7W,  &c.  invariably  takca  its  place.  The  argnmenic 
too,  are  equallj  relalivs  and  penonal ;  not  only  showing  the  necessity  of 
Mudy,  combined  with  natural  geniua,  <o  conatitute  a  poet ;  but  dwefhne 
on  the  peculiar  danger  and  ddnsitm  of  Sattery,  to  a  writer  of  rank  and 
Girtune ;  as  wdl  aa  the  inestimable  value  of  an  honest  triend,  to  reacua 
bun  from  deiision  and  contempt.  The  Pi>el,  however,  in  reverence  to 
the  Muse,  qualities  his  exaggerated  description  of  an  infatuated  scribbler, 
with  a  most  noble  eneomiuni  on  the  oat  of  good  poetiy,  viodicating -the 
dignity  of  the  Art,  and  proudly  asserting,  that  the  most  exalted  diaiiwt«M 
Woutd  not  be  disgraced  by  the  collivatioD  of  it- 


It  is  worthy  of  observation,  that  in  the  satirical  picture  of  a  frantic  bat4, 
irith  wiieb  Horace  ccHKludea  his  e)Mstle,  he  not  only  nins  counter  to 
what  imghl  be  expected  as  a  corollary  of  an  Eaaay  on  the  Art  of  Pottn, 
Irat  conlndicts  hia  onn  usual  practice  and  sentiments.  In  his  Epistle  ia 
'Augustus,  instead  of  stigmatising  the  love  of  verse  as  an  abominable 
phnnuT,  be  caUs  it  a  ilight  nufdiuii  (Iccu  hoc  innmia),  and  descants  tm 
Its  good  effects,  (qwaUat  vtrbdrt  kabtat,  sie  caUigt  !)  lo  anotber  epist)^ 
speaking  of  himself)  and  his  attachment  lo  poetiy,  be  says, 

"  uA«  qmd  datw  M, 

Jttudt  chartii :  hoc  at  mtilucrUiu  illit  * 

Bx  wliir  imum,"  kc 

.  All  wludi,  and  sereral  otber  passages  in  Ui  works,  almost  demonatrkta, 
Ibatit  waa  not  without  a  particular  purpose  in  view  that  he  dwelt  so  Gh- 
dUy  on  the  descriilion  of  a  man  resolved 

"in  spite 

Of  naturae  and  bis  stars  to  write." 

Vaivna  passages  of  this  work  efHorace  bays  been  imitated  in  Vida'a 
Fottietnan  I  in  tlie  DukeorBockingham'sEiiayan  Poetry;  in  Roscom- 
non.  On  Tnmdaltd  Ferie;  in  Pope's  jEjiiW  on  Crituum  ;  and  in  B(a- 
leau'a  ^rl  Foiliqui.  The  plan,  however,  of  this  last  production  is  mo<e 
.  dosely  formed  than  any  of  the  nthora  on  the  model  ofHoiace'a  Epiatl^. 
Like  the  &nl  diviaioa  of  the  Art  Portico,  it  commences  with  some  gen- 
eial  rules  and  introductory  principles.  The  second  book  touches  on  els- 

Kae  and  lyric  poetrr.whith  are  notonly  cursorily  referred  to  b;  Horace, 
It  are  introduced  by  him  in  that  port  of  his  epistle  which  corresponda 
to  this  portion  of  the  present  work.  The  tbird,  which  is  the  most  impor- 
tant, and  by  much  tbelangeat  of  the  piece,  cbieHy  treats,  in  the  manner 
.  of  Horac^  ot  dmnuitic  poetiy ;  and  the  concluding  book  ia  foimed  du 
Ibeiut  UKtiiHi  of Ibe  Epistle  tn  IliaPisosi  tlw  aumor,  however,  omA- 


tec.  Google 


c 


llrctindsMiTpthMof  AeftsDticbBnLnd  tanniMiGfig  !■■  cHtical  wntb 
w4Ui  a  paneETrie  on  his  soTeR^n.  Of  aO  the  atsdeiB  Alto  of  Poeiiyt 
Boilean'!  \m  the  (Mat.  It  is  Tenutkable  for  Ibe  biSTit;  of  it>  pm«pti^ 
Mm  eiutneM  of  its  iDetliad,  the  perspicacity  of  Cbercmarkfl,  the  prop«e- 

Kof  tbe  rnetaphurs  ;  and  it  pimed  of  dm  nlmoM  otibly  to  his  own  a«» 
)n,  in  diSunng  a  jsaC  msde  of  thrDfcii^«idwiirii»,inbu)MhiDf  eveir 
■pecim  of  filH  wit,  and  introducing  ■  ptv*  taste  rat  the  nnplicitj  m 
the  ancisnta.  Boilean,  at  the  roncTnrioD  of  hii  tait  book,  avowa,  and 
glotin  M  it  were  in  the  cbarg«,  that  bis  wetk  is  foanded  ob  that  <d  Ha- 

"PoormWjqof  joaan'icinoniriduii  la  Satire, 
N>OBe  encore  mimer  k  TrompatM  et  la  L.jre ; 
Vons  me  *enez  ponrlaRt,  daiw  ct  cbamagloiieiis; 
Tons  oAKi  ces  lefffliH,  que  nw  Mna  an?ariraaBe, 
Rappotta,  jenne  eDcon,  ia  *hdhk«  ^  Berwtt," 

I — 14.  I.  HitmiBia  eaplH  eirvietm  ^Oar  « jnhsam,  fcc  Tbe  eputla 
leeina  with  the  geneial  and  fendamenlal  precept  of  preserring  an  nni^ 
fai  the  subject  anddispoaition  of  ererj  piece.  A  poet,  wboneslecta  thw 
leading  principle,  and  prodoces  a  work,  the  mteral  ports  of  Mieh  hava 
just  relation  to  esiA  other  or  to  one  grand  whole,  is  compered  to  a 
ter,wbopiila  on  canvusironn  of heterogeneoua  cfaaracrer,  ita  mem- 
tahen  from  oH  kinds  of  animals.  Both  are  eqnslly  desertraa  of  ridv- 
■enle. — !.  Varvaradatenfticm'a.  fnJuccn  ("to^>rcKl'')i«wm  appbed 
to  the  artofpoinling.— 3.  tftidwii*.  "From  everjquarterofcrealjon,'* 
I  e,  ^^^J^l  eyerr  kind  of  animal^ — i.  MnHcr/wmota  mpemt.  Exftmh- 
ing  Aunumo  co^i  in  the  first  Terse. — 8.  Pisma.  Compere  Introdncttity 
Remark B,  near  the  commencement, — Mi  labtds',.  R^rring  to  tbe  pio 
lure  which  hua  just  been  described,  Mt  nnrke  eontenipt  7.  C^jut, 
neljilargTi  ivmnia, panntSngeyilur tprcUt.  ■■  The  ideas  in  which,  like* 
lick  man's  dreams,  Bhalfbe  formed  wkbool  an*  regard  loeob^  realihr." 
— 9.  Pictaribai  alqve  potlit  quidSbel  oaifmifi,  sc.  TMs  issopposedto 
,  come  from  the  mouth  of  an  obieclof  ;  and  the  poet^  re)d;,  which  IS  im> 
mediatelj  subjoined,  defines  ne  use,  and  fixes  tbe  character,  of  fMlis 
Kienae,  which  nnrfiilfQl  writers  often  ptesdin  defmca  of  their  IraDSgres- 
sionsBgainflllhelflwofunilj. — 12.  Scd  non  ul  ptocUil  cefsnt  iminitia,  &e. 
The  meaning  is,  that  poetical  or  any  other  Heense  mast  never  be  cairied 
to  far  as  to  onite  thmge  Ihst  ere  plainly  and  natnraHv  repagaant  to 
each  other. — 11.  factptia gratibaiplemmiiiuetmagnafrtfinu,lu^  "Ot- 
tentimea  to  lofty  beginninss,  and  such  as  promise  freat  things,  are  sow- 
ed one  or  two  pnrpTe  patdies,  in  order  to  make  a  brilliant  draplaj,"  tc. 
i.  e.  Often,  after  eiordrams  of  high  attetnpt  and  lofty  promise,  we  are 
amnsed  with  the  description  of  a  grove  and  altar  of  Diana,  the  mean- 
ders of  a  stream  gliding  swtftty  through  pleasant  fields,  the  riTer  Bhine, 
or  a  rain-bow,  like  bo  man*  pnrple  patches  m  a  garment,  that  make,  it 
h  true,  B  great  tihow,  bat  then  ore  not  in  their  praper  place.  Tht  poet 
here  conBiders  and  exposes  that  particalar  nota^n  of  uniform  it j,  mk> 
which  young  poets  especially,  under  the  influence  of  a  warm  imagina' 
tion,  are  too  apt  to  ranj  arising  from  frequent  and  i&- timed  dr — ' 


19,  Sa  19.  El/ortiuMcupvjrcmsdisfnnito't,  &e.  Horace  compiuM 
tile  poeti,  whom  he  has  just  been  eenmring,  to  a  painter  who  had  leani' 
ed  to  draw  notliing  but  el  cyprcsm-tree.  As  this  painter,  therefhra,  would 
jepiesent  the  cypress  in  every  juctuie  ho  was  engaged  loeietBU^aethMa 
poets,  ahogether  uneqoal  to  the  management  of  anvindiridualsa''"'"  " 
freper  way  and  with  a  pniper  regard  t?  mtiy  of  design,  w 


tec.  Google 


n  cupnnam  itii  rinntiare,  ju.  eonvej,  in  fluit,  the  foUowio^  maUMivt 
PeriiapS,  too,  ihoa  ait  evea  BkiltU  in  Umm  individuaJ  detc/iptiODB,  a*  £• 
painter  n^o  knew  only  how  to  draw  >  cjpKM.  But  what  nave  Hicb  d» 
BcriplionB  and  comnKn-placc  (apes  to  do  witfa  tba  (utHsct  itself  7  EvidcoV 
Ij'.jint  u  nuchas  if  the  paintec  alluded  td  Were  t«  pCtce  Iw  duling  c^* 
press  on  the  convun,  when  emplayed  to  draw  a  pictura  oT  shipwreck.— ^ 
•0.  Quuj  hie,  ri  fractii  nilnt  mpei,  kc  "  What  ii  (his  la  the  piB> 
pose,  ifhe,  who  is  to  be  painted  for  a  giren  price,  is  to  be  repreaented  M 
■wimmine  forth  hopeteai  from  tharragatentsoCaWMck]''  Peraonswbs 
bsd  lost  ^nr  all  b;  BhipwKck,  wens  accustomed  to  solicit  charitji  b;  cap- 
_^ J  ^.L  .u ■-■■-' m  whicii  the  niiarortuqe  which  had  be- 


pDBes  a  shipwrecked  manner  to  liava  empltnred  a  painter  lor  tlas  purpose 


nllen  them  was  depicted.    In  the  preeeal  case,  Cfaerefora,  Horace  sap- 
■    '  ■    '         . .  -1—  I       aintflrfiir  tlas  purpi 

s  of  what  value  ai 

,— , ore.  orhotv  " 

in  eicciting  lite  eaFopsuioB  of  others. 

Sl—Sl.  SI.  dniphara  eafit  initit\^ ;  ewrtnte  rtla  cvr  itreau  tnt  1  A 
bad  poet  opens  his  poem  with  somethiag  great  and  magnificent,  but 
■oHiBes  bimaelf  with  triflM.  A  bad  potter  begins  a  large  and  beautiful 
vaee,  bat  pradncea  only  a  woithless  pitcher. — 25,  Dmuftie  lil  qitidcit, 
tinpiir  dmiatat  tt  umm.     "  In  a  word,  be  the  object  what  it  may,  let  A 

TCdi.  The  caution  already  given,  respecting,  the  observance  of  unity^ 
«nd  the  avoidine  nf  ill-timod  descriptions,  is,  observes  Kurd,  according 
to  the  idea  of  Horace,  the  more  necetsarj,  as  the  fault  itself  weoiB  the 
appearance  nf  a  virtue,  and  so  writsn  come  to  transjiresa  tiie  rult  ^ 
fight  from  dieir  Teiy  ambition  to  ohserveit.  There  nre  two  caseiio 
which  this  smbitioii  remarkably  mideads.  The/irsl  is,  when  it  templB 
us  to  push  an  acknowledged  beauty  too  ftx.  Great  beantiea  are  always 
on  the  confines  al  great  ^olts ;  snd  therefore,  by  allectiatC  superior  nt- 
«ellsnce,  we  are  easily  'carried  into  what  is  deseryiog  oHiy  of  censuie. 
Thos  {from  line  S9  to  SO)  trinJy  <rftea  beomnes  lAacurUy ;  iiiUJmilir, 
ftomhul;  cBHCiini,  MBhun;  and  a  fondness  for  varipag  and  ^trtiftpaf 
•  sutiject  by  mnans  of  epiaedes,  and  descriplione,  such  as  are  BieD> 
tioned  above  (tine  IS.,)  will  oftea  betray  a  writer  into  the  cajutal  error 
of  violating  the  mity  of  his  )»ece.  For,  though  variety  be  a  real  ej»- 
eeUence  under  the  conduct  of  true  judgment,  yet  when  aSected  beyond 
the  bounds  of  probability,  and  brought  iq  solely  to  ttnkc  and  mntrut,  it 
becomes  unseoBonable  and  abanid.  The  second  instance  in  which  we 
are  misled  by  an  omMtion  ^nltaiHtfig'  to  ahat  itright,  is,  when,  Ibroai^ 
an  eicessive  fear  of  committinB  fault*;  we  disqualily  ourselves  for  lie 
jusl  eiecntioQ  of  a  whaU,  or  of  each  porticulari,  as  are  susceptible  tS 
real  beauty.  For  not  the  afiectation  of  superior  ezceUenciea  only,  biA 
even  la  vitiam  dudt  cutp^  fuga,  ri  ccrel  ortt. 

M.  SetlmiU 
._  in  himself  here.— __.  -.-—, ,r-j - j- , 

-  tn  carry  the  nrnd  to  [hat  Gcticians  monster,  under  wMch  he  had  befoia 
allusively  shadowed  out  the  idea  of  absurd  and  inconaiatent  compel^ 
tion. — 33.  .Smtfium  eirca  lnAtmfaier  unni,  kc  "  An  artist,  about  the 
.£inilian  school,  shall,  in  a  manner  superior  to  all  othefB,  both  eipreai 
the  nailB,and  iniitaie  in  brass  Iheeasy-flowing  hair;  yet  will  he  fail  in 

•ttMoenipletMHiof  hie  wwk,  towpause  be  will  not  know  bow  to^va* 


tec.  Google 


JMt  pnrpoTtioa  to  tbe  wbots."  The  connMOcement  oT  tbii  ■Bntcaca. 
trhm  paraphreasd,  will  rva  ■«  fDllom  :  Amons  tbe  Brtists  who  dwdl 
■TDund  the  ^milian  Khool,  there  will  probabW  be  MinM  indnridual  at 
other,  who,  kc  Accoiding  to  the  scholiesi,  ^niitiiu  Lepiduii  hkd  a 
•clwot  or  gUdialon,  where  wse  subBequeDUy  Ihe  puhlic  betb  of  Poly* 
detca.  In  the  noghbonrbood  of  (his  ochool  many  artiata  apiiear  lo  have 
reMded. — Utuu.  Equivalent  toonmnn  eptimc;  jiraimuHiiwaJui;  &.C. 
—3S.  Hime  egtm,  Hqvidcaiamneretta'tmy&.c-  "  Were  1  about  to  be- 
stow labour  upon  any  work,  1  would  no  more  wish  to  Imilate  auch  m 
one,  than  to  appear  in  public  remeriiable  far  fine  black  eyes  and  haiti 
bol  diaCirured  b}  a  bideoua  noie." — 38.  Siamtt  maUriam  talrit,  qui  tcii- 
UUt,  aquam  eiritiu,  &e.  The  poet  here  la;i  down  another  inipartaDt 
precept,  which  reeulta  directly  from  what  haajual  preceded.  IT  in  the 
labour  of  iitcntuie,  aa  well  ■■  in  tbe  works  of  art,  it  ia  all-important  to 
produce  a  complete  and  finitked'toJuiU,  and  not  to  confine  ouraelvea 
merely  to  certain  individua]  parta  that  are  more  within  our  reach  than 
olben^  it  becomes  nqnallj  important  lor  ua  to  be  weli  acquainted  witb 
the  nature  and  extent  of  our  own  talenta,  and  to  be  careful  to  aeleot 
■uch  •  aubject,  u  ma;,  in  all  ita  parlii,  be  proportioned  to  oar  strength 
and  atnlity. 

40 — 46.  40.  Petmtir.  "In  accordance  with hiiabililiea.''— 41.  Ala 
f&ainiiii  iiterH  hmne,  n«  Ituidia  erilo.  The  poet  here  eunnteratea  the 
adTBDtagee  which  reault  from  oar  selecting  a  subject  proportioned  to  oar 
powers^  In  the  lint  place,  we  will  never  be  wanting  in  the  proper  futtd 
of  matter,  wherewith  to  enlarge  under  every  bead  ;  which  la  a  main- 
■pring  of  all  tlaqtxent  writing,  whether  in  pnHe  or  verse  ;  and,  in  the 
second  place,  we  cannot  feil,  by  each  a  well-weighed  choice,  to  diepoos 
of  our  subject  in  the  heat  and  moat  IhcU  ntlktd.—tt.  Oriinii  hax  nrtos 
erft  It  Femu,  ftc.  "  Thia  will  conatitnte  tbe  ctuef  exeellenos  and  lbs 
beanty  of  method,  (orl  am  much  deeeiTed),  that  Ibe  writer  saj.  In  tfaeveij 
commencement,  those  things  which  ongfat  there  to  be  said,  that  he  pnt 
off  moat  things  and  omit  them  for  tbe  present"  Horace  eiplsins  here, 
a  few  woida,  wherein   conaiata  the  merit  and  beauty  of  that  eider 


which  a  poet  ongbt  to  follow  in  the  dieposition  of  bta  subject ;  and  ha 
adds  these  words,  ant  tro  falhir,  from  a  princiide  of  modeety,  because 
be  was  going  to  estahliah  a  new  precept,  upon  tlie  practice  of  Uie  great. 


m  of  antiquity,  and  one  that  had  never  been  mentioned  by  any 
writer  before  him. — 45.  In  ttrii*  ttiam  lenvit  ctaUtaoiu  ttrtnUt.  "Nice 
and  cautious  too  in  the  employment  of  words."  The  same  causea  will 
equally  afiecl  the  tanjtu^i,  as  the  mtlkod,  of  poetrv.  To  tbe  general 
refiectiona,  therefore,  on  poetic  dietribution,  in  which  Horace  has  thus 
far  indulged,  are  now  properly  subjoined  some  directions  shout  tbe  sm 
5^  Kord). — 16.  Hoe  amtt,  hoe  ipemat  premim  mrminB  auctor.  Accord- 
ing to  the  arrangement  in  the  common  editiona,  this  verse  end  the  one 
immediately  preceding  are  tranapoeed.  The  proprietj,  however,  t€ 
Benaey'B  poaition  of  these  linea,  which  we  have  followeif  m  our  teit,  all . 
must  allow.  Gesner  observea  in  its  favour,  that  it  was  customary  with 
the  copyiats  when  a  line  was  misplaced  by  them,  to  denote  such  mispla- 
_  i rainulB  mai^a,  which  might  easily  become  oblitt 


tfaelapflc 


ipae  of  time.     To  the  same  effect  are  the  words  of  Baate,  { Coas- 
PaUogr.  p.  S5S.)     The  expression  in  the  text,  hoc  omd,  hae  ipem^ 

iquivalent  to  aliud  narttun  smpjulstur,  oliiut  rtjiciaL — 47.   CalH^ 


aliud  narttun  smpjulstur,  oliiut  rgiciiL — 47.   CalH^ 
akilfQl  airangemenL"     jimcfiira,  observes  "     ' 
_  the  poet,  is  a  word  of  Urge  and  general  im 
u^resnon,  as  ordei  oi  disposlicn  m  a  snl^ject.    ' 


iwictHni.     "  Some  ekilful  airangemenL"     Jtmctara,  observes  Burd,  aa 
liera  employed  by  the  poet,  is  a  word  of  large  and  general  impoil. 


tcc.Googlu 


and  cut  to  old  oi 

-S3.     49.  I  ... 

abslruse  subject*  by  newly- invented  lermi."    The  aUonoa  in 

rirvm  is  to  things  lutbcrto  t^ing  concealed,  and  Daw  Tor  the  Bnt  tiDM 
broushl  to  light,  L  8.  iiiventionB  Bnd  diacovnrics,  which  need  of  COUIM 
new^-invented  teimsto  enable  others  to  comprehend  them. — SO.  Fingtrt 
einctutia  noa  txautUa  Celhrgit  cani'mgil,  •' il  wili  be  allowed  to  coin 
words  unheiird  of  by  the  ancient  Cetherf."  The  Cethegi  am  here  pul 
for  Iho  ancient  Romans  geneniTIy,  and  Horace,  in  full  accordance  with 
hia  subject,  and  the  better  to  mark  their  aniiquity,  mahea  use  of  an  old 
term  cinclvtit.  This  epithet  cincUdus  properly  means  "g^ed  ready  fo( 
acting,"  and  marks  the  habits  of  the  earjj  Romans.  It  has  a  spedal  re> 
forence  to  the  Gabine  cincture,  which  was  so  called  when  the  lappet  of 
the  gown,  that  need  to  be  thrown  over  the  Lefl  ahoiilder,  was  passed 
around  the  back  in  such  a  manner  as  to  come  short  to  the  breast  and 
there  fasten  in  a  knot ;  tills  knot  or  cincture  tucked  np  tne  gown,  and 


,  and  coruequently  better  adapted  for  actnn 

Sumta  jmienlw.      "If  used  with  moderation." — 5S. 

Hahebanl  fidem.     "Will  be  well  recraved."     Lilerallv :    "WUl  enjoy 

i-rf p.-   1    -       -  ■-   .-.-..     —    ...  ^_      -Vr  .!._  J r.i 


iniploymont.— 


authority."— Si  Orace  fontt  eniaal  paret  dtttirta.  "IF  they  desceni^ 
with  a  Blight  deviation,  from  a  Grecian  lource,"  i.  e.  if  we  darire  theW 
gently,  and  without  too  much  violence,  from  their  proper  Booice,  that  i^ 
from  a  lar)guage,  as  the  Greek,  already  known  and  approved. 

63— fiS.  S3.  QuU  mtm  Caeiil»  HnXofw,  ko.  Cmciliiw  and  Pla»- 
tns,  observes  Hurd,  were  allowed  to  «oin,  but  nm  Virgl  and  Varhia. 
ThauiMindnlg«aceo(irauUio.'abadatUiere8b)fatiaaDrkllen;  butk 
b  denied  to  OUT  preaent  wriMra.  The  raaum  it  plainly  tiua.  WhiUaMa 
are  reGaingoiTennn((,UMgraatra  part  are  foicwl,  and  aU  are  oonteat,  to 
be  Jtonurt.  Wbea  they  ai«  grown  to  thnr  nanal  height,  all  aJfect  to  be 
Uaektrt.  Wbnaa  men,  aiufar  tlie  first  character  efUanun,  are  glad  to 
aacourage  every  thing  that  makea  foi  their  ioatniction. — SS.  Sigitahmt 
praiente  nota  procadcn  aonun.  "  To  coin  a  word  impieaaed  with  the 
currant  stamp."  Words  are  hers  coDipand  to  coin,  which  bears  tlw 
■tamp  of  the  idgning  prince.  Pncudtrt  ia  Beatley'a  felii^toua  anMnda- 
tion.     The  comnton  test  has  firodiiefrs. 

60—63.  BO.  Ut  siita,  fUiU pTvnea  mutayitij  intniua,  SiC  Withmutm- 
Ht  supply  It;  the  order  of  the  sentence  will  i>e,UI  prima  folia  lUmt, 
mulaniii /oliij  in  nronoj  oniwj,  eaduni,  ilo,  &c.  Horace  seems  here  to 
have  had  in  view,  that  line  similitude  of  Homer,  in  the  eiitth  book  ofthe  Iliad, 
(HB.  le^j.)  comparing  the  generations  of  men  to  the  annuel  succession 
of  leaves;  Oii!rifiji6X\itrYttili,riiitini,li,ipavii.r.X. — 63.  Sice,  reetale 
terra  JViptrino,  &c  The  allusion  is  lo  the  Partut  Jvliiu,  or  Julian  Har- 
bour, constructed  by  Agrippa,  under  the  orders  of  AugualuBj  and  also  to 
'  the  draining  of  part  of  the  Pontine  Marshes,  and  the  cbeching  at  the  m- 
nndations  of  the  Tiber.  Aarippa  made  an  opening  in  the  dam  whidi 
ran  across  tiie  Sinus  PuteoUnu!!,  from  Bai^e  to  the  opposite  shore.  He 
also  cnt  through,  at  Ihe  same  time,  the  small  neck  of  land  which  parted 
the  Avemian  from  the  Lucrine  lake.    The  Portus  Julius  was  in  thia  way 


Avemian  and  Lucrine  lakes,  together  with  the  fortified  entrance  through 
the  dam.    This  liarbour  waa  found  lar| ■-  ■-'--" "--• 


cel 
of  veaaeliof  war,  and  sufficed  for  the  dally  exerdae  ors6,c6o  •■ 

tec.  Google 


65—71.  65.  SUHlim  £u  palui  aflaquf  reitAi,  kc  The  reference  M 
to  the  draining  of  >  part  of  the  Pontine  Marsh^B  (Pomplina  folvJii),  tfaa 
•econd  of  the  public  worita  mentioned  >t^e  beginning  of  the  previom 
note. — 67.  Sen  atrium  mulairit  iniirimm  fnigilnii  atimii,  tic  Alioding 
to  Uie  third  public  work,  mentioned  in  the  beginninc  of  note  on  yent 
63;  (hechocLiDg,D>meW,ofthe  inundations  oftheTiber.—Se.  Jtforfa- 
Ua  fact*  p€Tib\oU,  kc.  If,  argues  the  poet,  these  splendid  works  ofpub- 
Uc  ntilitj  cannot  withstand  the  power  of  all-deetroying  time,  how  can 
tlie  lighter  and  more  evanescent  graces  oflanguagc  ever  hope  to  eacapel 
— «g.  Jfiitm  lermoHvmHtthontHtlgnUiavivax.  "  Mnch  leas  Bhall  the 
bloom  and  elegancn  of  language  continne  to  Hourieb  and  endure."  FU 
vox  must  be  joined,  in  conetniction,  with  ilel,  and  the  eipreaaioD  tM  ri- 
voxbecomea  equivalent  lo  fiirtal,  mantalqat, — 71.  Inhonort,  "Inea- 
teem." — Si  mitt  tuai,  ifium  paut^  &c.  "  If  custom  shall  so  will  it ;  un- 
der whose  full  conirol  is  the  deciaioD,  and  right,  and  standard  of  lan- 
fuage." 

73 — 78,  73.  Ret  gtitartgumiiMiuainiqutjiLc.  FremreflectionB  mi 
)H<tnr.  ■'  '■rS'i  Horace  now  proceeds  to  porticulari  :  the  most  obrioua 
iJ  which  beinz  U»  diderent/onnf  and  ni«uuru  of  poetic  compaction,  he 
conaiden,  iu  this  view,  (from  line  75  to  86)  the  four  great  species  of 
poetiy,  to  which  all  others  may  be  reduced,  the  Epit,  Etigiat,  Dramidle 
and  Lyrie. — 74.  Quo  numiro.  "In  what  numbers,"  i.  e.  m  what  kind 
«r  roeasiH*. — 7S.  Fcrtliui  impmiterjiiiuiu.  Referring  to  Elegiac  vciM, 
and  the  alternate  aueceanoa,  in  its  structure,  of  Hexameters  and  Penta- 
Bwten. — Qwrvnonia  ^Htnunt.  B  orace  goes  on  the  rappOMtioo  that  lb* 
Uim  Elegy  {iKijnttr)  was  always  aopli^  to  this  species  of  verse,  evea 
front  ita  very  oi^n,  and  henee  the  deriTation  commonW  assigned  to  tbs 
word  in  cfuestioD  (itt  rrt  1 1  Uyttr)  leads  him  to  nuke  tns  asseitioa  that 
the  alternale  aocceBsion  of  Heiamelers  and  Peatameters  woa  &at  c^all 
made  the  vehicle  of  mournful  themea.  In  this  be  is  incorrecL  CoBV. 
pare  note  on  verse  78, — 78.    Feti  inUmtia  compia.     "  Successful  de- 


■ommentator»  diner  coQcerning  the  propec 
impioyed.     According  to  some,  the  epithet 


consisting  of  unequal  meuures,  and  because  elegiac  poems  are,  gene* 
rally  speaking,  shorter  tban  othera. — 78.  Gromnudid  cerJonJ,  d  odfaw 
rabjmice  lit  tat.  TheOiammarianshere  lUaded  to  were  (liose  of  the 
Alexandrian  school,  and  the  point  in  controversy  became  with  them  a 
fertile  theme  of  di«;u8«ion,  merely  because  tiiey  confounded  both  tioM* 
and  lenns.  The  whole  difficuilj  disappears  ihe  momnit  we  assiini  to 
words  llieir  true  sigiiificstion.  The  first  Ihinz  to  be  done  ia  to  Jatin- 
Buiah  between  ihe  elegy,  (so  to  call  it)  of  CaTlinus,  and  the  new  tUwt 
the  invention  of  which  is  ascribed  to  Sioionidea.  The  first  was  nothing 
more  than  a  lyric  pnom,  of  a  martial  character,  composed  of  distiehB, 
that  is,  of  alternate  Hexameters  and  Pentameters.  Its  origin  ia  attri- 
buted toCBllinus,heeauBeheis  thefirBl  poet  known  to  have  employsd 
iL  Neither  was  it  called  Elegy  at  firat,  but  Int,  a  general  term,  which 
was  mbseqnenlly  confined  to  heroic  verse.  The  word  fikn  (ttqw) 
VU  Bzti  ai^lied  to  ths  alteniatinx  Ilexwuetei  and  Pcnlameter  ia  Qm 


tc  i:.  G00(^l(J 


iMWofeiMnide 

or  whether  the  m ^ _, 

thla  ■.ppellatjon  fcom  others.  U  was  only  from  the  daya  of  Simoniile* 
tliat  the  tenn  Elesy  was  applied  to  A  poem  composed  of  dUtichs,  uid 
treating  of  oome  metiuu^ly  subject.  Hence  vre  see,  1.  (bat  Hoiace  ia 
■Dcor^ect  in  his  qtunnsaM  primam  (v.  75),  and  S.  that  the  Alexandrian 
gnunmariins  were  oigaged  b  a  mere  contioverBif  about  words, 

79 — 69.  69.  ArcUlochwn  prepm  rabiu  armanil  iantbo.  "  Rage  Mraed 
AKhiloclius  with  his  own  iambus."  Alluding  to  the  satires  of  this  poet, 
in  which  the  Iambic  measure  wa*  employed,  and  alio  to  tlie  story  of 
LyCBinbea  and  Neobule.  Horace,  by  the  uae  of  the  term  prepriv,  eif 
preasly  ascribes  to  this  poet  the  inventioa  of  iambics.  The  opinbn  etf 
tertained  by  aome  crilica,  that  Archilochua  merely  improved  this  mea< 
sure,  and  was  not  the  actual  inventor,  may  be  seen  urged  in  ScIukII, 
Hut.  Lit.  6r.  h1.  1.  p.  199. — SO.  Hmte  tocei  ctpertptdtm,  granJaqut  e»- 
Ihurnl.  "  This  foot  the  sock  and  the  alalely  buskin  adopted."  Th« 
tBctta,  or  low  shoe  oT  eomtda,  and  Che  coliurniu,  or  buskin  of  Iragtillf, 
Bie  here  fisuratiTely  used  to  denols  theee  two  departmenia  of  the  dram* 
respectiveiy.    SI.  Jldmu  apltm  Menunibut,  be     "  As  suited  lor  dia- 


,.     81.  JKemw  ^p(4ini « ..         

logue,  and  calculated  to  surmount  the  tumult  of  on  assembled  audience, 
and  natuiallj  adapted  to  the  action  of  the  stage." — Popuiarti  vinctalm 
IhrtpUiu.  Inhere  are  many  raasona,  observes  Francis,  given  to  ezpluta 
this  remark.  The  cadence  of  iambics  is  more  sensible,  and  their  maa- 
■ures  are  more  sCnngly  marked,  than  any  other.  ("larignii  pcTtu»- 
ibmtt  (Oram  numnwiniL''  Cit.  dt  OraL  3.  17.)  The  proDundalion  ia 
more  rajnd,  and  this  randity  forms,  according  to  Aristotle^  a  greater 
number  of  sharp  eounda.  Daciei  adds,  that  the  iambic,  beuig  less  di& 
ferent  from  common  conversation,  more  easily  engaged  the  attention  of 
an  audience.— 83.  FiJibui.  "  To  the  lyie."~84.  £1  ou^em  clclsmn, 
et  tqMBa  eerlmnitu  primun.  Alluding  to  the  lyric  fiights  of  Pindtu. — 
85.  £J  jHSflium^unu  d  laera  vino.  "  And  the  love-aick  feelings  of  ths 
young,  and  wine's  ODbonoded  joys."  The  cefereDce  is  to  Sappho  and 
Anaereon. 

86— 9!.  8S.  Daertftn  tenon  neei  ^lenrnqtu  eohrei,  kc.  "  Wby 
■m  I  greeted  with  the  name  of  poet,  if  I  am  unable,  and  in  fact  know 
not  how,  ^  observe  the  disliactions  tliat  have  just  been  mentioned,  and 
the  diSerent  charscteni  that  Droductioos  should  bave  in  the  different 
species  of  verse  1"  As  regards  the  connection  in  the  train  of  ideas, 
compare  the  remuka  of  Hurd :  "  But  the  distinction  of  the  mmmrtt  to 
be  observed  in  the  several  species  of  poetry  is  so  obvious  that  there  can 
scarcely  be  any  mistake  about  them.  The  difficulty  ia  to  know  (finm 
line  86  to  89)  how  far  each  may  partake  of  the  sfntit  of  the  other  with- 
out destroying  that  nolwl  andattenan/  differinei,  which  ongbt  to  bu1>> 
sist  between  them  all.  To  explain  this,  which  is  a  point  of  great  nicety, 
he  considers  (fmia  line  89  to  99)  the  case  of  dramatic  poetry  ;  the  two 
species  of  which  are  as  distinct  from  each  other  as  any  two  can  be;  and 
yet  there  are  tlmn,  when  the  features  nf  the  one  will  be  allowed  to  re- 
semble those  of  Iha  other.  For,  1.  Comedy,  in  the  passionate  part& 
will  admit  of  a  trarac  elevation  )  and  2.  Tra^|edy,  in  its  soft,  distressful 
scenes,  condescends  to  the  ease  of  familiar  conversation."— -B9.  Ra  «•• 
mua.  "A  comio  suhjacL" — 90.  iVteotft.  "  Of  a  familiar  cast,"  L  e. 
such  as  are  used  in  describing  ihefriralt  life  that  forma  the  basis  of  co- 
medy, but  are  unauited  for  kings,  heroes,  and  the  other  charactari  of 
• — Mty.— 9L  CmitaTktutm.    "Thebanqnctttf  Thyestes"  Uheiapat 


tec.  Google 


joeuy,  oi 
trmgody.' 


IM  nruxAToKT  Mon$,—mm.t  to  tbs  r»«. 

tor  m  tngio  mbject  (ru  traglML)  ConuaeBtatoiB,  in  griMui,  nippiMI 
that  thii  is  done  bacauM  the  storj  of  Tbjestes  ia  ooe  iM  the  most  Ira^ 
nature.  Hurd,  howerer,  MiignB  another  and  very  ingenioun  eipJena. 
tiun.  "We  ma;  be  sure,"  observea  this  critic,  "that  the  lubjectin  quea- 
tion  wiB  not  taken  upaC  random  as  the  repreientatire  of  the  rest.  Tbs 
rearon  wai,  that  the  Thjeetea  ofEaniua  waa  peculiar!;  chargeable  with 
the  fault  here  cenBured.  This  aUuaian  to  a  particular  plav,  written  bj 
one  of  their  beat  poeta,  and  frequently  exhibited  on  the  Bonian  atage, 
givei  great  force  and  apiiit  to  the  precept,  at  the  same  time  thatiteiem. 
pirfiea  it  in  the  happieet  manner." — 93.  Singula  quaqiie  loam  limant  MTt- 
tUa  iitmier.  "  Lot  each  particular  apeciea  of  writing,  when  once  it  hu 
bad  its  properplace  allotted  to  it,  bold  thai  place  in  a  becoming  manoer." 
The  constniction  is,  tbigula  quaqut,  Mrtila  locum,  louonl  eum  ieaun  d»- 

fiS— a«.    93.  Vatan  teUU.    •'  Raises  its  T< 


S.  Se.  4.)  where  the  irritated  Chremes  breaks  < 
&  tngimt  fUmmque  deUI  temuint  nidtitrL  "; 
poet  griefea  in  humble  aljjle."     The  poet,  bj  a 


at  he  represents  his  chaiaclers  as  doing. — 96.  Tiltplaa  et 
Pthui.  The  Blorios  of  each  of  theaa  princes  became  the  BulyectH  ot  tra- 
gediea.  The  allusion  u  the  case  of  Telephus,  is  to  his  wsndeiings  in 
<[iiest  of  his  parents,  and  to  the  poverty  in  which  be  was  involved  at  tba 
time.  Feleus,  as  is  well  known,  wai  driven  into  eiile  from  the  court  of 
his  father  Aeacua,  tor  banns  boon  accessary  to  the  murder  of  bis  bro- 
ther Phoibas. — (/tarvus  frejieit  ampuUat  il  aaqvaediJiM vtrha.  "Cast 
each  aside  higb-sonndingeipreanona  and  woida  a-fDot-and-a-half-lona." 
Th«  term  ■■^•'t'apro|ieriy  denotea  a  apeciea  of  phiat  or  flask,  for  hcJd- 
ingoil  Of  vinegar,  banng  a  narrow  neckbutswellingoutbelow.  Heaea 
the  w(wd  is  fignrstivelj  taken  to  sigoif;,  inflated  diction,  tumid  language 
bombut,  rant,  fcc. 

99,100.  99.  JiTimntiiutinilehnanpttmala!  Aitdannte.  "  It  is 
not  enongh  that  poems  be  beautiful,  let  ihem  also  be  aSbctiiig."  The  re- 
ference in  potnuJa  is  principally  to  dramatic  compneilions. — Thefotiow- 
ing  outline  will  give  a  connected  view  of  the  remainder  of  this  epiBtlo. 
Horace's  discrimination  of  the  several  styles  that  belong  <o  the  different 
species  of  poetry,  leada  hira,  ae  haa  before  been  remarked,  to  consider 
theZHrtion  of  the  drama,  and  its  accommodation  to  the  rirtunuJoncu  and 
cbnrocltrof  the  npesker.  A  recapitulation  of  these  circumstances  cAT' 
Hes  him  on  to  treat  i^  the  due  management  of  cbaractcri  already  i:R<ncii| 
as  well  as  of  sustainiag  those  that  ar«  anttrely  angiaai.  To  the  £r£l  ot 
these  the  poet  gives  the  preference,  reoommendinff  jbioum  characttra,  aa 
vroll  St  kHVUHi  mbfteli  !  and,  on  the  mention  of  Ihiajoinl  preference,  the 
author  leaves  farther  conBdoration  of  tlie  DictioTt,  and  glides  into  dis- 
course upon  the  Fatk,  which  ha  cimtinuea  down  Id  the  ISSd  iers<^ 
Having  despatched  the  Fahle,  the  poet  proceeds  to  the  consideration  01 
tbe  Characttnj  not  in  regard  to  suitable  rftction,  tor  of  that  he  basal- 
tnij  spoken,  bnt  with  reference  to  tlie  mtmaeri ;  and  in  thie  branch  gt 
his  subject,  he  has  ai  judiciously  boirowed  from  the  SAtloric  of  Ariato- 
de,  as  in  ottwr  parti  at  his  epiaUe  fttaa  the  Pmtiti.  He  then  directs,  in 
fis  doe  place,  the  proper  conduct  of  puticulsr  meUttili  t4  Iht  Jablt ; 
■fler  wUchfaetiMtsof  tbaCtenu;  from  which  he  uturpll^  passes  to  ll^ 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


■XVLlHATOaT  HOTta.— ^nlTLI  T9  TBI  nlM^  fltf ' 

Aitary  oT  (heatrical  JfMfc  ;  wtiich  ii  »  nitoivll^  McMadad  b;  ui  a^ 
ooaat  of  the  origin  of  the  Drama  itself,  eominencing  wkh  ths  eul*  A- 
thynLmhic  Bong,  ind  cBrriod  down  to  the  eBtablishmeDl  of  the  Maw 
Qreek  Comolf.  From  this  he  proceeda  ennlyand  gncefull;  to  the  Jt^ 
*un  Slaec,  ackna pledging  the  meriu  of  the  WTitcni,  but  pointing  ant 
theii  defects,  snd  assijiiiing  the  causes.  He  then  subjaios  ■  tewgeuenl 
tAservationa,  and  contludes  his  lon^  diacanne  on  the  dnnna,  htmng  a^ 
tended  it  to  975  lines.  Tliia  diacoune,  together  with  the  rwnlt  of  all 
his  reflections  on  pocta  and  pnelry,  he  then  appHee,  in  Ihe  moat  aamcM 
and  personal  manner,  to  the  elder  I^ao,  and  with  a  long  peroraticMi,  to 
adopt  an  oratorical  tena,  conclitdea  th«  epistle.    ^O 

103— lie.  103.  Lagml.  "WM  aflbct."— KM.  JUab  tt  mmJala  h- 
IHttria.  "  Jf  thou  shalt  speak  (he  part  ssaisned  IhM  badly,"  i.  e.  if  thM 
ahalt  not  act  up  to  Ihj  true  character.  The  inference,  (hn)Ugl>D<it  the 
whole  paaaage,  la,  as  will  be  plainly  perceivad,  to  the  actor  on  die  atam. 
Heace  the  eipUoalion  given  tomsndota  by  Jason  de  Nores,  "lUimicruy. 
tore  traHta." — 107.  Ludmfem  loiciva.  "Sportive  eiprsMiona  a  playful 
look."— 103.  Priaa.  "  Prom  our  very  birth."  EquiialcDt  to  ■  ■i-ima 
ortu. — 109.  Jmal.  "  She  deHghls." — Ml.  PdiI.  "In  pniceaa  of  lima,'* 
L  e.  as  we  advance  towards  malnrer  years.  Pait  a  here  onoaed  to 
yriiu  in  vsrse  103. — US.  Si  iHrentu  cnmt /Munii  atMoia  ditt*,  to,  "If 
the  word  of  the  apeaJier  shall  be  anauited  to  his  stalioa  in  Ufe  Ibe  Rotnaii, 
knighta  and  commons  will  raise  a  loud  laugh  at  lua  expeDse."  The  ex 
preanon  tquitei  pcdilaque  is  meant  to  comprehend  the  whole  audience, 

-a  well  the  educated  and  respectable,  as  the  uneducated  and  c 

loilion.     In  applying  the  term  pedUea  to  the  cor  -  .    -i     -» 

jdopla  a  playful  form  of  speedi,  borrowed  from 
markjog  asportive  oppomtion  to  the  word  iqiiOea. 

IIS— 119.  US.  Mttiununt  stnex.  Compare  Ode  3. 1 5.  4.  "JUahv* 
proprior  Jimeri" — 1 1 7.  Mercalnmt  vagut,  mltonu  vireniii  MgdH.  Tha 
mtreator  sogut  Is  one  who  has  trBvell«l  niach,  has  become  aajoatolvd 
with  tbe  manaers  and  caatoms  of  various  nations^  and  who  is  not  only, 
in  consaqnence  oT  this,  become  more  refiusd  iu  his  own  habits,  but  also 
more  shrewd,  aalute,  and  discerning.  The  cuttor  i*-tnttj  agtUi,  on  ths 
other  band,  is  a  plain,  honeat  country-farmer ;  of  matic  manners  and 
simple  mind. — 1  la.  CoUhut  a»  Jinirtiu ;  Tlieiit  nttlrifiu  on  Jirgiii.  Tha 
Colchians  were  savage  and  inhoBpitabte,  the  Assyrians  refined,  eraltr, 
and  voluptuona.  The  Thebani  lalmured  under  the  impuialion  of  dufU 
neos  (Epial.  S.  I,  S14),  the  Argivea  were  high-spirited  and  proud. — 119. 
Jial  fimiant  tiqaere,  aul  Mi  eonvmimtia  faigc,  leriptor.  "Thou  that 
writeat,  either  follow  tradition,  or  invent  such  charoclera  as  are  uniformly 
COQualent  with  themaetves."  The  connection,  obaenea  Hard,  lies  thui : 
"Language  must  agree  with  chameter,  character  with  /am*,  or  at  least 
with  iltilf.  Poets,  therefore,  hove  two  kinds  of  chanctera  to  laboor 
npoo,  either  such  as  are  already  known,  or  audi  as  are  of  Ifaar  own  in- 
ventioD.  Id  the  Giat  they  are  not  at  liberty  to  change  any  thing  ;  ther 
must  represent  Achillea,  Ajai,  and  Ulyaaes,  in  accoraance  with  poetical 
tradilioD.   And  as  to  what  they  invent  themaelrea,  it  touatbe  uniform  and 

120—128.  189.  Hmartwari/BrU  Teponii  ^ehUtan.  "  If  haply  thou 
dost  repceaentutsw  the  boDOured  AchiUcs."  L  e.  dost  represent  anew,  after 
Homer,  Achilles  honoured  in  the  verses  of  that  ancient  bard. — 131.  /mpt- 
(tr,  jranuufeu,  Muaratitu,  scir.  "  Let  him  he  indehtlgable,  wralhfiil,  mi 


tec.  Google 


ntUKkTon  wirrmi. — Kraru  to  phk  ti 


Boraca,  obMnca  Hard,  toditluainsUiKW  from  Euripides,  when    

nnfiurHJtn'inifu  of  tloi  dMtaeler  ia  pieseired  in  dwt  due  mediocrity 
wUcb  iMtare  unci  juat  writinB  daniBoiL — JJctMt  /no,  pcrfi/ftu  Ixina,  kc 
"Let  loo  nnk  in  (eus,  Iiion  bo  peifidious,  lo  wtu»der,  u>d  Orecleo 
nonm." — IS9.  StnU  Amptrtww  smue  mamUlit.  Btvin;  explained 
fto JbMMi  Wfucn,  HoncaiKnrpnoeedetaeliieiditctiie  tatter  part  of  the 
lhia,«rt(<HcMwirinilJaj!agc.— 1!8.  Di^iciletilpnipruCDnifliKnui  diccrc 
*f  h  if  diffienll  to  handle  eommoa  lopiES  in  sndi  a  way  as  to  make  them 
■ppearoarownprc^ieitr.''.Bd*a]'canHnMtMot«r^rdcDtninvnM,  inlbia 
pMMge^  aa  a|Bi*alent  lo  ignalt  iiUiclatpu.  and  as  indicating  nan  Eubjecta, 
awfantHM^aa  have  nnai  been  handM  by  eny  prenoua  wtilei,  end  are 
dwrnfive  eoDiawa  to  all.  Thia,  bowerer,  la  decidedly  erTraeoui.  Tba 
Bnamnfi  of  Uua  axiom  of  Horace  abould  be  explained  according  to  its 
moat  obriona  aanae ;  which  is,  aa  we  have  rendered  the  passase  above, 
that  i(  ii  iNflcott  to  eater  on  subiecta  which  every  man  un  bandle,  in  such 
K  way  aa  to  make  tbem  appear  our  own  property,  from  the  muiner  in 
whick  *ra  aknie  ai«  able  to  tieut  them.  Boilean  used  to  etj  that  he  round 
ttuaeiplanaboniB  Hemx^enea,  {it  Grmil.  tpt.  dktnd.i30.)  and  ho 
laboned  >brenao«dy  to  •OPP^  '*»  correctneas.  Id  the  BrttUli  Critte, 
tU.  6,  f.  S66.  the  opmion  of  Ouiitiua,  to  the  aame  cdect,  ii  cited  by  Dr. 
Fur. 

1S9— 131.  1S9.  Aeetki  H 
hu  just  Mated  havr  difficult  it 
way  aa  to  make  it  appear  like  a  new  one,  and  our  own  pitrale  piuMily, 
But,  though  he  ecknowIedt-FB  the  difGculty  of  tbe  undertaking!,  he  hj  IM 
meani  diaiuadee  from  it.  On  the  conlraij,  he  recommends  it  as  the  mora  ■ 
collect  and  becoming  courae.     Compare  the  remark  of  Gandiua,  cited  in 

a  part  of  the  preceding  note.     "  Difficilt  at  ila  IracJorc  communlii «t 

ItUBTajiHa,  (lU  praxiia,  >ni  txircajiimt,  Hunc  tamen  ego  conatum  tibt 
---^      ■■_I31.  Pvblxea  mtlerits  privaS  juria  ml.     "A  common  (heme 


will  become  thy  priiste  property."  The  poet  nan  proceeds  to  ei^ain,  in 
what  way  we  must  act  if  we  wiah  "propric  arnimvala  dttert."  The  M- 
preaaion  ;iuUicB  molerui  serves  diiectly  to  elucidate  Ihe  trae  meaning  of 


the  term  comniunia  in  the  13Sth  verse.— Si  ntc  circa  vilem  pahikinuttui  mt- 
raherit  urbem.  "If  thou  ahalt  neither  dwell  upon  a  round  of  paniculam 
liiic  in  their  nature  and  open  unio  all."  The  poet  lays  down  three  rulea 
for  attainini  the  object  in  view,  of  which  thia  is  Ihefirst;  and  the  meaninf 
ia,  that,  in  hBndling  a  common  topic,  we  must  not  spend  our  time  on  the 
■ystem  or  circle  oiTablDEi,  in  vogue  among  all  poeta  m  relation  lo  it,  bat 
must  Btrike  out  aomelhing  new  for  ouraelveB.— 133.  Ate  etrhim  vtrht 
curaHtredderr,li,c  The  second  rule:  not  lo  be  translatora  instead  cf 
iipitator*.— 135.  Jfet  dcitlici  imitator  in  srcfuui,  &c.  The  third  role :  net 
to  be  slavish  in  our  Lnitauon,  or  adv;ince  so  far  as  to  involre  ourselres  in 
circumstances  whence  we  cannot  retresi  with  honour,  or  witbobt  violating 
the  very  laws  we  have  established  for  the  conduct  of  the  poem.  Hence 
the  passage  may  be  rendered  BS  IbtlowB;  "  Nor  shall  leap,  aa  m  imitator, 
into  such  stiails,  nhsnce  either  a  aensc  of  shame  or  the  r^tes  of  thj  work 
may  forbid  thee  to  retreat."  L  e.  nor,  like  a  servile  imitator,  shall  fettw 
thyself  by  Buch  narrow  rules,  as  to  be  entangled  hejoiid  (he  power  of  re- 
treat, without  violating  what  honour  and  the  rules  of  our  work  demands— 
^retain.  Undentandlociim.  Some  commenlatort  suppvat^  that  Ih*  !•• 
lerencc  is  here  to  the  &hle  of  the  goal  in  the  welL 


tcc.Googlu 


r  cyclic  poet, 
le  OdvMey.- 


HPLMATOST 

136 — 141.  1M.  A>c  lie  tnctpio,  &C.  Moat  of  the  critio  obMrre,  ra- 
marks  Colmant  that  all  iheas  docuinentB,  deduced  from  the£|iic,  are  ii^ 
tended,  like  the  reduction  of  tba  Iliad  into  nets,  u  direcboai  and  uin)o> 
nitiona  to  the  dramatic  wrilrr. — f/licriplor  q/dieiiM  aMm.  "  Like  the  cfO- 
tic  bard  of  old."  B^  the  cyclic  poets,  are  meant  a  clau  of  baidi,  who 
•elected,  for  the  subjects  of  their  productions,  things  tranMcted  ib  weH 
daring  the  Trojan  war,  ae  hefoie  and  after  ;  uid  who,  in  treating  these 
subjects,  confined  themselves  within  a  certain  round  or  cycle  of  tablft 
From  the  hackneyed  natnre  of  these  chemes,  the  term  eyelicut  came  at 
length  to  denote  apnet  of  (nferior  rank,  and,  indeed,  of  little  or  no  meriL 
— 137.  Forttaum  Priami  ctMlait  tl  nMie  beliian.  'AtliuBfiriiaitTixm' 
WX(fi4r  r(  iXu>i4r. — ]39.  ParluriunI  immfM,  »c.  Alluding  to  [he  welk- 
known  fable  of  the  mountain  and  the  manse  ;  and  applied,  as  a  proTer- 
ttia!  expression,  to  all  pompous  and  impoaiDg  beginniags  whkb  reault  m 
nothing.— 140.  Qtionla  neHut  Ue,  qui  nil  tMUWr  Auplt.  "  Bow  nnidl 
more  correctly  does  he  be^tn  who  attempts  nothing  injodicioasly."  TtM 
allusion  is  to  Homer,  and  Horace  opporc*  to  the  pompoas  and  swellinf 
c  poet,  the  mofleMy  and  reserve  of  Honer  in  th* 
-  —HI.  Die  nuM,  JVvM,  virtim,  &c.  HoraM 
I  the  three  opening  venes  of  the  OdyMej, 
The  Roman  poet  does  not  mean  his  lines  as  a  tmnelalion  of  these,  intha 
strict  sense  of  the  term,  but  merely  wishes  to  coniey,  in  hia  natit« 
tongue,  some  idea  of  the  nmplidtjaod  modesty  that  maik.  UuHonMite 
exordium. 

143^151.  143.  ^on /umum  ex  falgore,  &c  The  meaning  Is,  that 
Homer  doss  not  seek  to  bwin  with  a  flash  and  end  ui  smoke,  bat  out  of 
smoke  to  bring  glociouB  light,  and  aurprise  UB  with  the  biilltanl  and  daB- 
aling  creations  of  his  fancy.— 144.  Spfctuio  tniroeuia.  "His  brilliant 
wonders." — 145.  Cyclvpt.  Alluding  Co  Polyphemus. — 146.  iffec  rcJilum 
DiBmedis,  &c  Horace  does  not  mean  hy  the  "Return  of  Diomed^" 
any  particular  production  of  Homer's,  but  only  wishes  to  give  us  a  gene- 
ral idea  of  bis  manner  of  writing,  and  to  show,  that  he  does  not,  liha 
some  droning  cyclic  poet,  begin  with  events  which  happened  long  belbre 
the  main  actjoo  of  hjs  poem,  and  have  no  immediate  or  necessary  con* 
neclioD  with  it.  Antimachus,  a  cyclic  bard,  had  made  a  poem  on  the 
Return  of  Honlbde,  and  commenced  the  adiiotures  of  that  Wo  from 
the  death  of  bis  uncle  Meleseer,  by  which  means  he  gave  a  ridiculoas 
beginning  to  the  action  that  formed  the  subject  of  his  work.  Bo  also, 
another  cyc&^  poet,  (supposed  by  some  to  have  been  Btasinus  of  Cyptus) 
began  an  account  of  the  Trojan  war  with  the  nativity  of  Helen,  or  the 
story  of  Leda  and  the  eggs.— HB.  in  mediaa  ra.  Horace  means  that 
Homer,  at  the  outset  of  the  Iliad,  does  not  deiaj  us  by  b  [sevious  expla- 
nation of  the  causes  which  brought  on  the  angry  slrife  bblwecn  Achilles 
and  Agamemnon,  but  commences  at  once  with  an  allusion  to  the  wrath 
of  Pelides  (M^nr  it%ls  9«l .'),  as  if  the  causes  that  led  to  it  were  already 
known  to  hia  hearer. — 150.  Tracinta  nUeicm.  A  metaphor  taken  from 
things  polished  from  the  force  of  handling.  History,  and  a  poet's  imagi- 
nation, may  ftiraish  him  with  a  great  voiiety  of  incidents,  bnl  his  own 
■Judgment  must  direct  him  in  the  choice  of  them.— 151.  Jitipu  ita  mm- 
lilw,  tie  vera /aUit  Ttmiteet,  Hie.  "And  moulds  his  Gctiona  in  such  a 
way,  so  blends  whol  is  false  with  what  ia  true,"  fcc.  The  meaning  is, 
that  Homer  so  imermingles  fiction  with  reality,  throughout  the  whole 
af  hia  poem,  and  so  strictly  connects  all  the  parts,  as  lo  give  the  entir* 
productitm  an  air  of  probability,  and  make  Uie  beginning,  middle  and 
md)  exactly  correspond. 


tec.  Google 


I5S— 157.  163.  Adaamtnenti:  ■< Who wUl  wut antU  the  cortaln 
met,"  i.  e.  wbg  iviti  wait  until  the  end  of  the  play:  who  will  iiatea  willi 
delight  to  the  whole  peilbrmuice.  Literall;,  "  who  wtitm  for  the  cur- 
tUD."  Wc  bare  rendered  thi*  pfanse  in  accordance  wilh  Roman  usage. 
If  trenelated  with  reference  lo  modein  caBtom,  it  woald  be,  "who  wiU 
wait  until  the  curtain  falla."  Coniult  note  on  EfHsL  S.  1.  188.— ISS. 
FatPlmmlUe.  AU  the  old  tragediei  and  ctHnedie*  acted  at  Rome  coit- 
eluded  in  Ihii  manner.  The  phmae  ia  equivalent  lo  our  modem  eiprts- 
eion,  "Your  plaudits,"  or,  "clap  your  hands."  Who  the  lanbr  vn, 
that  addressed  these  words  to  the  audience,  is  a  matter  of  dispute.  Dacier 
thinks  il  was  the  whole  chorus  i  others  suppose  it  to  have  been  a  singla 
■cCori  some,  the  prompter,  and  aooie,  the  composer.  The  second  of 
these  o_pinions  is  probably  the  more  coirecC  one. — ItG.  ^talii  cujutqut 
noUKdt  nmt  tibi  mara,  &&  The  manners  must  be  well  distioguiabed 
and  strongly  marked,  iltt^rmaidi,  txpiimaiJL  The  conceclion  in  the 
train  of  ideas  ia  given  by  Hurd,  as  followE  u  "  Bui  though  the  strict  ob- 
•errance  of  these  rides  will  enable  (ho  poet  to  conduct  his  pfol  to  the  hest 
advaots^e,  yet  ihie  is  not  all  ihat  is  required  in  a  pctfect  tragedy.  If  he 
would  seize  the  attention,  and  secure  the  applause  of  the  audience,  sorae- 
thing  brlher  must  be  attempted.  He  mu^t  be  paiticulBrlj  studious  to 
exptesa  the  tnanna-i.  Beudes  the  peculiaiiliea  oTi^e,  ttmptr,  camJiVicn, 
csunfr^  be  betbre  couudered,  all  which  require  to  be  drawn  Kith  tbo 
Utmost  fidelity,  a  singular  attention  must  be  had  lo  the  cbaractenstic  di& 
fcrences  ofae^" — 157.  JSobiUbuaqvt  dicor  naiutir  danduM  el  vnnii.  "  &ad 
a  luilabie  i^sracter  assigned  to  varying  dispositionB  and  yeals,"  i.  e.  a 
cettain  decorum  or  propriety  must  be  observed  in  depictirfg  the  natures 
9r  dispoBillons  of  men,  as  ihey  vary  with  ycsre. 

158 — IBS,  158.  Rtddert  vocei.  "To  express  himself  in  words,"  i,  t. 
who  has  now  learnt  to  speak.  (Q,ui  ez  in/bnJc  jam /bcIiu  cit  pier.)  The 
poet  here  begins  with  a  beautiful  description  of  the  different  ages  oflifc^ 
Dased,  in  a  great  degree,  upon  the  description  given  by  Aristotle  in  hia 

Art  of  Rhetoric— 159.   G    ■"'         '  "   "  " .-^-..-.- 

SheL  i.  11.  ul  ^X^Xii,  n    . 
ctlHgit  <l  ponil  ttmert.     "  And  is  qui 
anger."     Compare  Anstotle,iMd. « 


m  marks,  in  a  very  pleasing  manner,  the  impatience  of  the  youn^ 
to  be  freed  from  reBtrainL — 163.  Et  ofrict  gromitu  campL  Alluding  to 
the  gymnastic  eiercises  wont  to  be  performed  in  the  Campus  Martins. 
163.  Ccrnu  in  vilitiin  fittli.  "  As  pliable  as  wui  in  being  bent  towardi 
lice."  Widi  nrflu  compare  the  Qreck  iDpiivi.— IM.  UtUiiim  Ua-dut 
prmiiiiT.  "A  alow  providerof  useful  things,"  i.  e.  alow  In  diBcerning  bit 
true  inlereslB,  and  in  providing  for  the  future.    Compare  Aristotle,  Kid 

8.    U.  lal /•iXiati  aiftHnTi,  wfdrtut  ri  iui>.i  rCinniiiiifivTU, Prodi^s  «rif. 

Compare  Aristode,  ibU.  fiicxM^arai  li  (.ibth,  iid  rt  /.twu  Mdat  rtwKfif 
Ssij— 163.  SuUlmii.  "  Presumptuoui."  Compare  Aristotle,  Und.  id 
fityaUi^Xii. — Cujndutqtie.  "And  Amorous."  Compare  Aristotle,  itU. 
BiJ  tO»  wipt  rt  ,&iia  hiBvfiOif,  >.<OiiTa  djtoViiiflKTUMi  tin  rslt  ii^ i  ri  iffuJtmt, 
luiiMfmTiStTaiT^. 


Aristotle  fixes  the  full  vigour  of  the  body,  from  thirty  years  to  Ihiny-liro, 
•nd  of  the  Dundnntil  about  fbr^-nine. — 169.  CirctnmmiftHif.    "Eiicom. 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


klFI.UIi,TOftr  ■OTBI. — BniVLS  CO  TSS  MlOli   .  Ill 

MH,"— 1T&  QhcHI,  iI  inemtta  miier  aiitintl.     Compna  AnBtotlav 

T*  xfptw-  il»,™f  »hj™1  ^ofMiTiiI  >!  n]Xin5roi,  at  ri  yj^  iin8«(iiol  inl««m,  «1 
^XiJivR  rf  •fpjii. — ]71.  yitqvodrei  omnti  limidc gttidtiiHt,  &x.  Coin- 
parB  ArUtotlB,  iitrf.  lal  JiiXoJ  «)  i-iira  ipo^^rn»(*  frajrlui  /Jp  inJnitn 

^.-.    i_... 1...   (.  _.  ^|(p  j(„^  j[  jj  Jj^oi-  fiin-,  ifioBioxiirpdni  r)  yifas  r 

mi^ifrt  r([  lim-^17S.  SjK  Iwigiu.     "  Erer  hoping 
„^_. „      «.,j *.,._■      ,.,-T  —  ■"yoTlho 


»««,    .luyojii^ r...r.._,,J ..in     c™  i i.  f !.„■,;„- 

fcturo."— m.  Bi^ 


rolonged  eiiatence." — ^Muaqvt  fvtuTi.     "  Greedy  o( 


, ,  _ iinriXnOn  yop  rf  yhtuivn  ^/ypwi,    .      .  , 

.  ..  ^-Ji  yif  (Jovmi.— 175.  Jbiai  vmicnltt,  ftc  AriBtotle,  h9  nheidy 
TemBrked  (aateon  verte  166,)  conaiderstbepowersof  tliebod^  in  ■  Btats 
of  idBancemeot  till  the  SSlh  jetr,  and  the  tacultieB  of  ihe  mind  *B  pn>- 

S-B9sive1y  improving  tilt  the  49th,  from  which  pericxla  they  severallj  diy 
ine.  This  will  aerye  to  eiplain  the  nnftt  rmfcn(f),  ind  rectdtttUs,  ol 
Homes. — 118,  Semptr  bi  adjunetii  avoqtii  maraiinivr  cptii.  "  We  ira 
atways  to  dwell  with  particulai  Rttentioa  apon  those  things  that  &ra 
joined  to,  and  proper  for,  each  individual  age,"  i.  e.  we  must  always  pay 
particular  atlentioa  to  whatever  la  charactenatic  and  proper  in  each  Btajo 
of  Ufe. 

1T9 — 188.     173.  Avt  asOur rti  la teaiU aul acta T^erhtr.    "Anaclion 

la  either  repreaented  on  the  stage,  or  is  there  ■'elated  aa  done  daewhere." 
Hnrd  gives  the  connection  aa  follows;  The  misapplication,  juat  now 
mentioned  (lines  17B  and  1T7)  deatroya  the  credibility.  Thia  puts  the 
poet  in  mind  of  another  misconduct,  which  has  the  same  effect,  viz-infui 
digna  geri  promere  in  icoiom.  But,  before  he  makes  thia  remark,  it  was 
proper  to  premise  a  conceuion  to  prevent  mistakes,  viz.  Scnitu  frrilonl 
oninuu,  &c.— 183.  Jfen  larmm  intvi  dieaa  gtri,  &c  The  idea  intended 
to  be  conveyed  is  this,  that,  though  what  we  see  done  aflects  us  mora 
strongly  than  what  we  merely  hear  related,  elill  (lomm)  we  must  not  let 
this  pnociple  carry  us  so  far  as  to  bring  upon  the  stage  things  only  fit  to 
be  done  behind  the  scenes  (inJu).) — 184.  Qua  met  narret  faamdia  prat' 
tent.  "Which  the  animated  narralrve  of  some  actor,  appearing  on  the 
■tago,  may  presently  relate."  Some  commentators  make  pratmi  refer 
to  Uie  circumstance  of  the  actor's  hnvinz  been  prtstni  at  the  scene  which 
he  describes.  The  acceptation  in  which  we  have  taken  it,  however,  ii 
""  I  and  obvious.— 135.  JVi  jnarsf  corom j»pu(o  JIf tdea  (™- 
atea  thia  rule  also,  and  repreaenta  Medea  butchering  hei 
children  in  the  face  of  the  spectators,  and  aggravates  the  cruelty  of  the 


ddtl.  Seneca  VI 


1  alUhe  horrors  of  a  lingering  act — I 
;,   An  allusion  to  the  ctvia  Tkyfalaj  ri 
— 187.  Jn  oBtm.    According  to  Anacroon.vira 


tnqvat  txta,  lie.   An  alius 


low. — 1S8.  /ncrnlulu]  wit.  "I  view  vrith  feelings  of  in^ednlily  and  disgust." 

189— 19S,  1S9.  Mve  minor  neu  sit  quintopraductior  acta  fabtda.  "Whe- 
ther there  be  any  thing  of  reality  and  truth  hi  this  precept,  observes 
Francis,  may  be  diaputed,  but  the  best  poets,  ancient  and  modem,  have 
held  it  inviolable.  They  have  considered  it  a  just  medium  between  a 
length  which  might  grow  languishing  and  tedious  ;  and  a  ahortneas  t^io 
much  crowded  with  inddenta. — 191.  Jfic  deui  inUrtil,  niri  dignui  tnndfcs 
nodua.  "Nor  let  any  deity  interfere,  unless  a  difficulty  present  itselr 
Worthy  a  god's  unravcllinB."  As  regarda  the  peciiUarforceofthe  term 
tindtx,  compare  the  remark  of  Gesnor :  "  Vindei  mI,  ;ii<  nimtnn  m  pe- 
ncuie  pervmlen  tiibite  Uitrat  el  tripii."    Horace  intends  this  precept  as  a 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


AnltaiMapdiBMtcieDt  l^agie  peeti,  Aat  «f 
doty  for  IbennrafelliDcor  the  plot,  wbei>«v«r 
Ibcj  won  at  •  loM  m  iel«tioii  to  it.  Il«ir>>in«Jdelod«Mcei>dink  ^•- 
<■•■  of  MBchiDe ;  whoice  the  eipwarioB,  ittu  a  oimMm. — 191.  Jfit 
Hurta  bKfdftrmiiMliAtrH.  Hoi«c«  )i«r«  enjoins  on  the  RoniBn  dratna- 
Sit  the  pimctice  ao  itrictlj  obaerred  among  the  Grerts,  of  confining  dM 
nnmber  of  acton  to  three.  In  the  oriein  of  the  dtami  ihe  memberv  of 
the  chorna  wne  (be  011I7  pnibnnere.  Theapis  iri«  his  own  actor,  or,  IB 
otber  wonli,  he  fitat  tntroonced  an  actor  dialiacl  from  the  choma.  JE^ 
chfliiB  added  a  aecond,  and  Sopbocki  a  third  ;  and  ihis  coDtiDned  to  be 
ever  after  the  le^timate  norobei.  Hence,  when  three  charactera  happened 
to  be  alreadj'oQ  the  aXane,  and  a  fourth  was  to  coma  on,  one  of  t)>ethr«« 

obliged  to  tetire,  cEinge  hia  dteat,  and  so  retnm  as  the  fbnrth  per- 

The  poet,  however,  might  introduce  any  Dumber  of  nada,  a* 


the  repmeDlatrao."  According  to  the  rulee  of  Ihe  andent  drama,  tlia 
cfaonii  waito  be  considered  aa  one  ofthe  acton,  and  ila  comihi^ua,  or 
bend,  apoke  for  the  whole  number  composing  it  Aa  resards  the  eiprea- 
Hon  DjJEctum  virile,  compare  the  eipIanaiotjcomcnentofHurd:  'Offteitait 
vtrilt  meaoB  a  atrcnuous,  diligent  oflice,  auch  sb  becomes  a  person  into* 
rested  in  the  progresa  of  (he  action.  Tbe  precept  ra  levelled  againat  the 
pmcticeof  thoaepoeta,  who,  though  thej  allot  the  part  ofs^ritna  cTriinio. 
H(  to  the  choma,  jiet  for  the  most  part  make  i(  so  idle  and  insignificant  B 
one,aBi>oflittleeonBeaaenceintheteptescntBtiorL— 194.A>«  omdnwrffoa 
fnf  nrnul  oetiu,  fiu^  "Nor  let  it  aing  any  tiling  between  [he  acts  that  does  not 
in  Bome  wa^coitduce  to,  and  connect  itself  aptly  with,  the  ploL"  How  neces- 
■aiy  this  might  be  to  the  wrilers  of  the  Aufiualan  age,  remarks  Hord,  cannot 
certainly  appear :  but  if  the  practice  of  Seneca  may  give  room  for  any  eua- 
picion,  It  should  acem  lo  haTe  been  imieh  wanted ;  in  whom  I  Bcarccly  b» 
here  Ihcte  ii  a  nngle  instance  of  Ihe  chorus  being  employed  in  a  tnannet 
coDKmaot  to  its  true  end  and  cbaraclcr. — 1S6.  lUc  bonis  JntBtqae  el  cm- 
taittvr  cmicc.  "Let  it  bolh  take  Ibe  side  of  Ihe  good,  and  give  themfiiend* 
lyadiico." — 197.  Et  amit  pBcare  tvtnmlci.  The  common  leil  has  fHtart 
Ann  (M.— 1 98.  Jlfnaa  4rm».  "  Of  a  frugal  table."  Cwipare  Epist.  I. 
H.35.  "Caaahrmi." — 199.  Et  aprrlit  otia  pcrtit.  "And  peace  with 
open  gates." — 900.  I!U  ttgnt  etmimissa.  "  Let  it  keep  coaceslcd  whitcref 
seerelB  are  entniBted  to  iL?  Tbe  cboiua  being  present  thron^ul  the 
whole  lepreaenlalion,  was  often  necessarily  enliusted  with  the  lectett  at 
the  peiBoaa  i^the  drama. 

309—909.  MS.  TSUa  non,  st  nunc,  &c.  Tragedy  having  been  oli. 
ginallj  nothing  more  than  a  choms  or  song,  set  lo  music,  from  which 
practice  tbe  harmony  of  Ihe  regular  chorus  in  after  limes  had  its  riBe,Ih« 
poet  takea  this  occasion  10  pass  lo  0  history  of  iheatrical  rausic.— Oiciofr 
tatincU.  " Bound  wiihonchaleBm,"  L  e.  brass-bound.  Theteference 
bdlh BTlo  rings  of  metal  placed  around  the  (iiio  by  wav  of  omoment,  or 
to  those  which  marked  Ihe  joints  of  the  instrument.  The  eridUkum  of 
antiquity  (called  by  Ihe  Greeks  ij>if;£alicof,  i.  e.  mounts  in-brass)  seeml 
to  have  been  a  ficUtioua  substance  not  a  natural  metal.  Thty  made  it 
on  the  same  baits  that  we  make  brass  at  present ;  hut  Ihcj  had  several 
ways  of  doing  it,  and  distinguished  it  into  sevetal  kinda.— B03.  TaoA 
ttaqitcrfiie.  "Of  slender  note  and  simple  form."  Tnurf.  is  here  op- 
(OMd  to hi»M •«■«(*,  and  *<np{(z  to  vrkioteftiNcMr— 204.  JUi^lnrtm 


tcc.Googlu 


-«laMcClari(««laliili;  "Wnemplo;*!]  loictonipMiruidnimMcfa** 
iw,"  Bf  the  term  chona,  in  the  piewnt  puMge.  all  the  actoiB  m 
■Beaut;  tm,  ki  the  origin  irf'tfae  drama,  the  mamlHra  of  the  cIiotiw  wera 
-Iks  onlj  perfbrmen. — •Alqae  nmJum  loins  ntniij  maplrrt  tnliiia  flalm, 
'■Aad  lotUl  with  its  lone*  the  seau  of  tlie  theatre,  that  were  not  bh  ;M 
tooen>wdad,"i.e.  and  wuloud  enough  to  ba  heard  all  oier  the  Ibeairs 
M  Tel  oTmodeiate  mie: — 906.  M^antniUii,  al^  fanrta.  "Eanljr 
.oouiited,  IB  being  Aw  in  number,"  NoC  like  the  immense  crovda  that 
Booked  to  lbs  public  apectides  in  the  poet's  own  dair. — WT.  Fnigi 
"  Indaitnoas.l  Frugi  ia  ^erallj  rendered  here  by  the  term  "fntgaif 
but  inpiafisir.  It  >■  eqmvaleDl,  in  the  present  inetanee,  to  in  r«t  noM 
■HafwdiWigenj.— SOS.  fulor.  Refenins  to  pc^mJui in  Ibe  SOEtb  verae^ 
— S08.  LalloTflmnw.  "A  wider  drcnit  oT  wall." — PnKbfiu  p^orf  G*- 
Nliu/Uti  iiNinRi  dicttu.  "And  theGenim  to  be  Kothed  on  Teital  o»- 
cadoDi  with  wine  drunk  Treelv  by  day,"  i.  e.  and  to  indnlge  themaahw 
freely  in  mirth  and  wine  «i  festal  daye.  The  expieenona  nne  ibimt 
w»A  imfwu  hate  an  alluaioD  to  Ihe  early  Boman  custom  which  Tenrded 
it  aa  improper  to  commeace  diinkitiK,  or  eBtcrtammcDU,  dt  mMt  ^ 
(nooBiiU  note  on  Ode  1. 1.  SO.)  aa  welTaa  to  Un  intniducbiio  of  a  moN 
•ocialapiritbyisBaan  oftheintercourae  with  other  nationB,  and  the  in- 
creaae  of  wealtb  whidi  coaqueat  produoed.  Aa  reganlB  Ihe  piinae  jdocori 
Cmiut,  consult  note  on  Ode  3. 17. 14. 

31»— 314.    ^li.  Irtioctiu  qitid  atitn  taprrct,  ke.    "  For  what  cormd 

DMatls  of  jadging  in  nich  a  case  could  an  unlettered  clown,  and  one  jnat 
freed  from  Iwour,  have,  when  mingled  in  niotjey  groupe  with  the  citi> 
■en,  the  bBe».born  with  hLm  of  honourable  birilil"  Tliere  igaome  dit 
«  of  opinion  with  regard  to  the  applic&tioa  of  these  lines.    Many 


«ntic>  imanne,  that  the  poM  refers  to  the  rude  and  and  simple  chaiaclerol 
theearly  theatrical  music,  as  [aking  its  lone  from  the  unpo'*^  ~ ' 
of  Die  audiaDee  to  whom  it  was  addreased.     Others,  howev 


propriety  make  the  passage  under  eooeidention  have  allusion  la  what 
immediately  precedes,  aiul  to  be  intended  as  a  ipecies  of  explanatory 
comment  dn  the  licmtta  •sugar,  spoken  of  by  Horace. — Si  4.  SitpriKm 
m^lum^ue  <l  Iwnincm,  &c.  "  Thus  the  musjoian  added  both  a  quickai 
DiorBment,  and  richer  modulalion  to  the  ancient  art"  By  piiie*  artf  ia 
hKBDl  the  ancient  muaic,  the  peculiar  defects  of  which  were,    1.  That  it 


moved  too  alowlr,  and   S.  That  il  had  no  ctonpasi  or  variety  of  ootea.    1 

—i«  the  office  of  those  who  plaTcd  oi ■—'  ' — '■ ~  ■"- 

le  both  of  tragedies  oncl  cooi( 


a  musical  initmnients  ii 
idies,  to  give  lo  the  actors  and  audk 
ence  the  tone  of  feeling  which  the  dramatic  parts  demanded.  In  tragedy 
the  music  iDTariahly  accompaaied  the  chorus.  It  was  DOl,  lioweTer, 
couGned  lo  the  cb<^u,  but  appears  to  have  been  also  used  ui  the  die* 
logoe,  or  at  least  the  monokiguB  of  Ibc  scenes;  for  Cicero  tells  of  Ros  ' 


us,  I^t  he  nid  he  would  make  the  music  play  slower  when  be  crew 
older,  that  he  might  the  more  easily  keep  up  with  it.  (d(  Oral.  I.  60.} 
M  probable,  however,  as  some  think,  that  comedy  was  a  muaicsl 


performanco  throughout:  Mi.  Hankins,  alter  quoting  a.  number  of  bl 
thorities  to  this  purpose,  concludes,  Ihat  comedy  had  no  music  but  b»- 
' Q  tha  acts,  eicept  pcrfiaps,  occBaionallj'  ii: "' -' ■ ■" 


V^^ 


tec.  Google 


wu  a  wooden  .pUtibna,  ni«ed  od  tbs  pnwcoiiaiii  to  the  bdght  cf  S«m 
feet  Tbii  the  KCton  BKeaded  Id  perform  their  partu,  and  hsie  all  the 
dramatic  TepreveiilatioDB  of  the  Romans  yeje  exhibited,  except  the 
Mimei,  which  wars  mcEed  on  Ihe  lower  floor  of  the  pmacenium.- — Fc*- 
t«m.  Alluding  to  the  long  tbeittical  lobe,  called  i^pftn  by  the  Greeki, 
from  *tfm,  "to  drag"  npon  the  ground.  The  preaent  paseage  eiprene* 
not  onlj  the  improvement  ariiing  from  the  omament  of  proper  drcases, 
but  alto  ibtt  reiultin^  TroDi  the  grace  o(  motioD  :  not  onlj  the  actor, 
whoae  pecaliir  office  it  waB,  but  the  masician  bitnBelf,  conforming  tat 
geMurea  in  aome  soit  tn  the  music— 316.  Sic  ttiam  fiiiihiu  vectt  crmrt 
WMrf),  fcc  "  In  this  way,  too.  new  notea  were  added  to  the  aeverti 
lyr^  and  a  Tebemence  and  rapiditj  of  languaoe  produced  an  nnuaual 
Teheraenca  and  rapidity  of  elocution  in  the  deciaimer."  The  poel  ia 
kere  Rpeaking  of  the  greet  improrement  in  the  trigtc  chorus  alter  tha 
Koman  canqneiti,  when  the  Latin  writers  began  to  inquire  Qitid  So- 
pkoelet  (I  TSapU  el  ^Khflib  utilt/errtnL  This  improvement  conaiMed, 
cbwrveaHard,  1.  In  a  moreinBtructiTemoral  acntiment:  S.  In  a  mora 
■ubiime  and  ■.nimated  eipresaion,  which,  of  course,  produced,  S.  A 
greater  vebemence  in  the  declamation  :  to  wUch  conformed,  4.  A  nora 
numemua  and  rapid  mosic  than  that  which  bad  beea  produced  by  tha 
aeicre  and  umide  tone*  ot  the  early  lyre.  All  these  pa rt'culan  are  her* 
eipreeaed,  but,  as  the  reason  ofthe  thing  required,  in  an  inverted  order. 
The  music  of  the  lyre  (that  bein^  his  subject,  and  introducing  the  rest) 
bmng  placed  first  j  the  declamation,  as  attending  that,  next )  the  lan- 
gnage,  fietmiUa,  that  ia,  the  subject  of  tbe  declamation,  next ;  and  the 
aentiment,  tenltnUa,  the  ground  and  basis  of  the  language,  last. — 316. 
VtUaaHqiu  logoz  rtnan,  tt  diniia  flituri,  &c.  "While  the  lentlmenu 
eipiessed,  displaying  an  accnrale  acquaintance  with  thinga  of  a  nsefnl 
character,  and  predicting  Che  events  of  the  future,  differed  not  in  vahx 
from  the  oracles  deliver^  at  Ddphi."  The  poet  here,  with  great  exact- 
neai,  declares  the  specific  boost  and  excellence  of  the  chorus ;  which 
lay,  as  Heinrius  has  wdl  observed,  1.  In  incnlcating  moral  lessona; 
and  S.  In  delivering  usefal  preeigea  and  monitions  concerning  IntuM 
conduct  with  an  almciat  oracular  prodence  and  aotboiiiy. 

tSO,  m.  SfiO.  Camrfn«ftrf fraflcevilnRCirtamtotkimim.  Consntt 
the  ficmmtt,  at  tbe  end  <rf'tnis  volume,  for  an  account  of  the  OTigin  and 
developemenc  of  dramatic  exhibitions  among  theOreeka. — SIl.  Mgralu 
Batifnt  ttudircit.  "  Brought  the  wild  Satyrs  naked  on  the  stage,"  i  a. 
aihiUtad  on  the  stage  perfonners  hs.bited  in  skins,  and  resembling  in 
appearance  the  Satyrs  of  fable.  The  allusion  is,  not  to  tbe  f  alyiic  cbo- 
nis  mentioned  in  the  preceding  note,  but  to  what  is  styled  the  Satyna 
Drama,  the  history  of  which  is  briefly  this.  The  innovations  of  Thespit 
and  Fhrj;nichus  had  banished  the  Satyric  chorus  with  its  wild  pranki 
and  meniment.  The  bulk  of  Ihe  people,  however,  still  relarned  a  liking 
for  their  old  amusement  amidat  the  new  and  more  refined  exhibitions. 
Piatinas  a  native  of  Fhlius,  in  accommodation  to  the  popular  feeling, 
invented'  a  novel  ond  mixtd  kind  of  play.     The  p|0el,  borrowing  frtini 


Tragedy  its  cxlemat  fotm  and  mythological  materials,  added  a 
of  Betyrs,  with  their  lively  songs,  gestures  and  movements.  This 
called  the  Sil^  Drama.  It  quickly  attained  great  celebrity,  'i  h 
Tragic  poets,  in  compliance  with  the  humour  of  Iheir  auditors,  deemed 
it  advisable  to  combine  this  ludicrous  exhibition  with  Iheir  graver  pieces 
One  Satyric  Drama  was  added  to  each  tragic  trilogy^  as  long  aa  tha 
cnatora  of  contending  with  a  series  of  plays,  and  not  with  ainirw  p|eee^ 
eonliBUBd.  fschylus^  Sophocles,  and  Eurifnde^  were  all  diatinc>iabad 


tcc.Googlu 


U.-U-IBTLS  T«  nu  mo*.  e» 

Bktyric  compown ;  and  in  Ibe  Cyclops  of  the  litter  we  poisen  tile  ooly 
«zUDt  Bpecimen  of  thit  singular  exlutaition.  {Thr-atrt  of  the  Ontkt,  Sd. 
»a,p.  Ill,  ifff.) — Et  atptr  incoluiBi grmitaie  jocum  t4nlamL  "And  wiA 
rough  ■■rcaRrae'Bstijeil  the  Joke,  though  wittaiout  klwndoDing  the  gtuvil^ 
of  tEe  subject.'' 

SS4— S29.  Hi.  FttMtvfiut  laorit,  el  patiu,  a  e^tia.  "  Just  come  from 
festal  rites,  full  sT  the  fumes  of  wine,  wild  and  aagevemable." — S2S, 
Verata  ita  riioru,  he.  "It  will  be  expedient,  however,  in  such  a  najr  t« 
recommend  tbe  buileiing,  in  such  a  wj  the  ralljing  Sstyia,  to  the  favom 
of  the  aadisnce,  ia  Buch  a  whv  to  turn  thinga  of  a  Barious  nature  into  JMt, 
that  whatever  god,  whateiei  hero  ahall  be  introduced,  he  ma;  not,  caa< 

ruouH  a  moment  ago  in  n^ al  gold  and  purple,  defend,  by  means  of 
vnlgai  language  he  emploja,  lo  Ihe  low  level  of  obBCure  taverns,  nor, 
on  the  other  hand,H'hile  he  spurns  the  ground,  Rraip  al  clouds  and  empty 
apaee." — S20.  Migrct  in  cliictwat,  lie  The  tormer  of  these  taulla,  ol>- 
serveB  Hnrd,  a  low  and  vulear  expression  in  the  comic  psrta,  hvmi!i  iir- 
fnant,  would  almost  naturdly  adhere  to  the  first  esasys  of  tbe  Rooian 
Batyric  drama,  from  the  buffoon-geniua  of  the  Alellans:  and  the  latter,  ft 
language  too  sublime  in  the  tragic  part,  nuiu  el  tniuiia  capiat,  would  arise 
from  not  apprehending  tbe  true  measure  and  degree  of  the  tragic  mixture. 
To  correct  both  these,  the  poel  giTea  the  eiactest  idea  of  the  SatyiN 
Drama,  in  the  imaae  of  a  Komau  matron  iharing  in  tbe  miith  of  a  reli- 
gious festival.  The  occasion  obliged  to  some  freedoms,  and  yet  the  dig- 
nity of  hcT  character  demanded  a  decent  Kserve. 

331—235.  3-11.  /n%na-  "  IXadaimng."— 233.  Ut  faKi  mairmM 
tnoDtn  jvsia  diebui.  The  verb  ouveri  ia  here  equivalent  to  lollin-c.— 
S33.  Int^trit.  "Willmingle."— Pauiumjmdiiunilo.  "  With  some  degree 
of  modest  reiBrre."-— 231.  Abo  tgo  honenUa  it  domttunlu  nomino  tclitm, 
&o.  The  common  text  has  nwrnajo,  for  which  we  have  substituted  honif 
rata,  the  emendation  of  Hurd.  In  support  <^  his  correction  the  crriic  re- 
marks aa  foUows : — I.  The  context,  I  think,  requires  Ibia  change.  For 
the  two  fades  observed  above,  (v.  ^,30.)  were,  Grst.  a  loo  tow  eipres- 
aioa,  and,  secondly,  a  too  tofly.  Corresponding  to  this  double  charge, 
the  poet,  havinefixed  tbe  idea  oftlna  species  of  compoeilion,  (v.  S3I,S,3.) 
should  natarairvbeled  toapplyit  lo  both  points  in  question;  Grst,  to  the 
comic  part,  in  descrilnng  the  true  measure  of  its  condescension ;  and,  se- 
condly, to  the  Uagic,  in  eettling  the  tr.ie  bound*  of  its  elevation.  And 
this,  according  lo  the  reading  here  odeied,  the  poet  dose,  only  in  an  iik- 
verted  order.    Tbe  sense  of  ma  whole  would  be  this,   ; 


L  e.  in  the  tragic  scenes,  I  would  not  confine  myself  to  such  words  only, 
H  ace  in  honour,  and  bear  role  in  tragic  and  the  moat  eerions  subjects ; 
dtts  I'**"''"'—  not  agreeiog  with  the  condescmdiiig  levity  of  the  satire, 

S.  ^M  lis  enitor  tngUa  i^trre  eUmi 

Ut  niftU  mitnlt,  Davunu  Jofuolur  H  audax 
PtftUu,  emuncti)  lucrala  Sinume  talenlum, 
Jla  cualM  /wntiluijtK  dti  SUtaiu  aluinnf. 

L  e.  nor,  on  the  contrary,  in  the  comic  scenes,  would  I  incur  the  other  es> 
bone  ef  a  Im  plain  aod  rolgac  eipemon,  llu*  u  little  snibag  its  inW 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


■m-uiATOKT  KOTU:— cnan.!  T< 


tiTsn«c,  whicb  ia  thii  way  regtortid,  iominanlia  basnow  IIbecdi 

uid  oot  Ibkt  itnnge  aod  tbreign  ooe  forced  upon  it  oul  of  Uie  OrecK  iu> 

giutge.    As  eonaected  witb  htautrata,  it  becomCB  a  ntetapbor,  eleguitlT 

J    ._j    i._     .._  _.__...  :.^.    .u  L  ^g   J 


beatdeB  tbe  oppontioB  implied  in  the  diquDO- 

._-_^j   -"omineniio  ha«i "' '"' ~ 

forced  upon  it 
_     _  1,  it  becomes  i  .      .       „ 

Dunued,  and  Ikb,  too,  a  auigular  propiiely,  the  po«t  htte  ■peaking  of 
Iigai«li*e  (erms.  Al>d  then,  (at  hcncrtta  itaelf,  it  BeeniB  to  have  be«i  • 
familiar  urade  of  eipreaaion  with  BorecB.  Thua  {E/iUI,  S.  !.  I  IS) 
"huttn  iadigna  vtcmala  an  aucb  nonls  aa  have  parHnnpteniliTis  and 
ara  Hut  fmatrt."  And  "  tjva  ntnt  in  honare  tvcaiivW  a  BpokEn  of  tha 
OODitiarj  onaa,  tnch  aa  aie  fit  to  enter  ioto  a  aeriouB  tragic  compoEition,  in 
Biia  (oycjHBtle,  line  71.  {Hvnti  Uona,  vol  I,  p.  ^OS,  aeqq.)  Tba 
■Maung  C<vea  to  dmiiMnHa  from  the  Greek,  and  lo  whicb  Ibe  learned 
bitbop  aluHlea,  maj  ba  heal  eiplained  in  the  Horde  of  Geaner.  "  Demi- 
NoaMa  ei  QrKco  eiprtaamn  eat,  ^f",  L  e.  frepria,  quibus  contraria  aunt 
infm.  Sic  iamiaimm  habere  didtiir  verbum  in  ea  le,  de  qoa  prwrtc, 
tffitt,  adhibetur.  Cie.  Fim^  IG.  17."— S35.  Solyrm-um  tcriftar.  The 
lenn  laiwi  is  here  lalLSD,  as  m  some  of  tbe  piece^ng  paeaages,  tor  the 
Satjiic  dnma  itaeif . 

236 — 340.  836.  Trogieo  djffnre  tolon.  "To  deyiate  frmo  Ibe  traoie 
•tfle."  The  dative  ia  here  need,  by  a  Gtsciam,  for  the  abUthre  with  tbe 
piepoation  a. — i3T.  Vt  tdhU  mlcrnt.  Damme  loqvalta,  &c.  It  should 
aaam  IroiD  thia,  that  the  comnKBi  chanctera  of  C<HDed;r,  as  well  aa  the 
goda  aad  heroee  of  Tragedy,  had  a  place  ia  tbe  Satyric  Drama,  aa  culti- 
vated m  the  days  of  Horace.  DavuB  is  the  name  oi  a  eUve  in  Terence. 
Pyllnaa  IB  ttie  name  of  a  female  alave  in  the  EuBuchaa  of  the  Bame  aotbor, 
and  alao,  aa  the  achotiast  informs  as,  in  oae  of  the  comedies  of  LudUue. 
—iSS.  finwiela  lucrola  Stmoiu  taknfutn.  "HBvin|i  gained  a  talenlfrom 
Sinio  fliiom  she  hae  wiped."  Tbe  poet  parpoaely  emplojis  the  low  comic 
word  nuauta,  as  suiEed  to,  and  ia  kee{Nn)t  with,  the  subject  of  which  be 
iMsIa.— S39.  Silaiut.  The  poets  make  bim  the  goTemor  and  fo9ter-&lher 
of  Baoehua,  and  repreaenl  him  as  borae  upon  an  ua.^-^iO.  Ex  nolo  fic- 
iMnMnMB,  nquar,  kc  "From  a  well-known  aubjecl  I  will  produce 
a  Betion,  tbat^Ac^     Sequar  ia  here  equivalent  to  cxiifuor.     This 


precept,  obauvea  Hurd,  (from  line  S40  to  3*4.)  is  analoeouB  to  that  be- 
Ktegiven  (Une  SI9)  cooceming  tragedy.    It  directs  tu  lonn  tbe  Satyric 
u  out  of  a  known  aul^ecl.     The  lessans  are,  in  general,  [he  same 


for  both.  OdIj  one  seems  peculiar  to  the  Satyric  Drama.  For  Che  ce 
of  itbeingnecaaaarily  romantic,  and  the  persoDs,  for  the  most  part,  those 
faDtostio  OMDga  called  Satyrs,  the  rl  imtiir,  or  piobabli^  will  requite  tbe 
subject  to  bare  gained  a  pi>pijler  belief,  without  which  the  representatioa 
must  appeal  aanaturaJ.  I4ow  these  aubjecls,  which  have  gamed  a  popu- 
lar belief,  in  conaeqnence  of  old  tiadilion,  and  their  frequent  ceiebtatioa 
in  the  poets,  arewhat Horace  calls  nofa;  juat  as  newly-invented  Bubjecta, 
or,  which  comes  lo  the  same  thing,  such  as  had  not  been  BmjJoyed  by 
other  writers,  mdirtOf  he,  on  a  like  occasion,  temvi  ignota.  The  conneo^ 
tion  tbereibre  is  as  foDows.  Having  montioucil  Silenus  in  Une  S39,  one 
of  the  commonest  cbaiacters  io  this  species  of  Drama,  an  otijection  im- 
mediately offers  itself:  "  but  what  good  poet  will  engage  in  subjects  and 
oharactars  sotrtteaad  hseknied;"  the  answer  is,  a  tule  ficbm  cbvmm 
nfiur,  J.  e.  bowerer  trite  and  well  known  this  and  soine  other  eharactera, 
essential  to  the  Satyric  Drama,  are,  and  must  be,  yet  will  there  be  still 
n>om  for  fiction  and  genius  to  show  ibemaelves.  The  conduct  and  diapo- 
■itjon  of  the  play  may  be  wholly  new,  and  above  the  ability  of  "    " 

wiiteiB.  KntMt  nruj  jHBcliiragtw  feUA 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


MB— Ul.  Mi.  TrntamtriajmeluraqiitpalUt  "  9ach  po*ra  do  ■ 
ptoper  ■m.Djemcnt  *.ad  connKtion  possess.''  Stria  denotes  tbo  IralB 
of  iiuadaDls,  wbicb  ire  moillT  invenled  by  the  poet,  but  Bableoded  with 
tiM  known  historT,  or  wild  waBttimdition^ssslrBwij  settled,  is  to  make 
M  tlte  whole  with  eveiy  mark  of  probobililr  by  that  hftppr  connection 
Wbich  Honce  here  cslls  jimctnr*.— 243.  Tmlum  dt  nudw  nmtti  tceiM 
kiMris.  "So  lauch  grace  mav  be  imparted  to  sabjects  taken  from  the 
OSDimon  mass,"  L  e.  so  capable  are  Che  meanest  and  plainest  things  of 
ontaDisnt  and  grace. — 344  Siltii  tdiuti  cmitani,mt  ftuliet,  Faaaiiix. 
f  FaoDS  brad  in  the  woods,  should  take  ore,  in  my  opinion,  neiercutier 
to  sport  in  too  lender  lays,  like  pareans  broa^t  up  within  the  precincta 
of  the  city,  and  almost  as  if  accustomed  to  the  harangues  of  the  Forum, 
nor,  on  tSe  other  hand,  to  eipress  themselves  in  obscene  and  abnaiva 
language."  The  poet,  having  before  (line  S32.)  setltsd  the  troe  idea  of 
ttiB  satyric  style  in  general,  now  treats,  obserrea  Hard,  of  the  peculiar 
language  of  the  aatjra  themselvea.  This  common  sense  demands  (o  be 
ill  contormiCv  with  their  sylvan  character,  neither  aHecledly  tender,  and 
gallant,  on  the  one  hand  ;  nor  grossly  and  offensivelv  obscene  on  the 
other.  The  first  of  theee  cautions  soeiris  levelled  at  a  false  improTenien^ 
which,  on  the  intioduclinn  of  the  Roman  Satyric  Drama,  was  probably 
attempted  on  the  simple,  rude  plan  of  the  Greek,  without  Conrad ering  the 
tastic  extraction  and  manneta  of  the  Fsuns  and  Salyta.  The  latter  ob- 
liquely glances  Bl  the  impurities  of  the  A tellane  pieces,  whose  licentious 
iraoldry  would  of  coarse  infect  the  &ist  essays  oir  Roman  Satyric  coaw 

94S— 449.  S4S.  fbmiHi.  The  allusion  appears  to betothe  forenna 
haransoes  and  declamations  in  which  the  young  Ronians  were  accu*- 
tomea  to  exercise  themselves,  and  to  the  choice  expressions  which  they 
aimed  at  employing  in  atx^  performancea. — 946.  JvvmrtUar,  This  is 
thonghC  to  be  B  wont  with  which  the  poet  himself  enriched  his  native 
nd  is  formed  after  the  analogy  of  Uie  Greek  nmiiHAu.— S4S. 
jrmin,  qmbui  imI  eqmu,  be    "For  they  are  offended  at  this, 

_o  have  a  steed,  a  father,  or  an  estate."  The  allusion  is  to  Iba  Eqiotw, 
...e  palrfcions,  and  the  wealthier  portion  of  the  people;  in  other  words 
to  the  more  polite  and  educated  clsssea.  The  poet,  otwerves  Hurd,  in 
bis  endeavour  to  reclaim  his  cDuntiymen  from  the  taste  obscene,  rerj 
politely,  by  a  common  lignre,  represents  that  as  being  the  bet,  which  he 
wished  to  he  so. — S49.  Fricli  cicerii  si  nucii  enttor.  "The  purchasera 
of  parched  peas  and  nnta."  Alluding  to  the  lower  orders,  who  pur- 
chased these  articles  for  Uia  purpose  of  conanmiiig  them  during  (he  re- 
presentation of  a  piece.  The  poa-nut  eaters  of  our  own  dayCorm  a  u- 
milar  fraternity. 

.  SSI— 3ta  S61.  SyOaialmgabrm  ntjtcta,  kc  The  whole  critiqito 
on  the  Satyric  Drama  ben  concludes  with  some  directions  about  the 
lamlHc  Terse.  Not  that  this  metre  wsa  comnion  lo  tragedy  and  the  Sa< 
tfiie  Drama,  for,  accurately  speaking,  the  proper  measure  of  the  latter 
was,  as  the  grammarians  teach,  the  Iambic  entiiened  with  the  tribrach. 
"  OandoU  IruyUsA*  jwib  tl  maime  Irt&raeAf."  (Fietor.  i.  t.  net.  Jiimb.\ 
Yet  there  w*«  resemblance  enough  to  consider  this  whole  affiiir  of  tlie 
netre  under  the  same  head. — 35!.  Unde  ctfom  THinstrM  aceructrt  juatl^ 
ftc.  "  Whence  also  it  ordered  the  name  Trimeters  to  be  given  to  lam- 
bicSj  when  it  yielded  six  beats,  from  first  lo  last  tike  itself."  The  mean- 
ing IS,  that  though  six  beats  were  yielded^  or,  in  other  words,  six  JemM 
•rnuiged  in  a  vena,  yet,  owing  to  the  rapidity  of  (be  Ci>o^  dieiw  ni  onlj 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


83B  ■xn.uuTOKT  x 

lensBd  three  metre*,  i.e.  u.  trineter  Hmbic  lim.— 4B4  Print*  ^  mM>- 
niDit  nmJtw  Ml,  &e.  The  import  of  theH  word*  n,  that  Ae  feet  orig^ 
ndtj  employed  were  all  ianM^toimrag  whit  is  called  ■  pun nmhicfaMi. 
— SS5.  Tordior  si  •ou'o  gnuia^Me  be.  The  ipondee  wu  introdacad 
to  correct  the  awiftoeH  of  the  iambic  reree,  and  make  it  more  rnmieli 
ent  with  the  dignity  and  gravity  of  tragic  comporition.  Compare  p 
li.  of  this  volume.— ^S8.  SpOTufcw  ilaWS).  Spondee*  are  here  degai..^ 
denominated  itabiliM,  from  the  circumstance  of  their  not  rtmning  on  ?•• 
pidty  like  the  iambus,  but  moving  along,  by  reason  of  tbeir  gpreater  bat- 
Tineas,  at  a  slow  and  steady  pace. — In  jw*  vaUnm.  **  Into  s  pattieipa^ 
tion  of  its  hereditary  lights,"  i.  e.  the  right,  hitherto  exclusWely  its  own, 
of  appearing  in  iambic  versified  tion.  Compare  note  on  verse  W4. — S5T. 
Ommadus  el  paliettt,  "Obligingly  and  contentedly." — Jiftm  ut  it  itit  M- 
CBO^  &c     "  Not,  however,  m  as  to  retire  from  the  second  or  the  (bdTth 


^ac^  after  the  manner  of  friends  to  whom  all  things  ai 

The  tambus  yields  ont;  the  odd  places  to  the  spondee,  &e  GtsL  ti 

ind  fifth  J  but  preserves  the  sei^ond,  fourth,  and  sixlh  tor  itaelc — 


Hie  a  in  Aeet  n^Wxu  Irimctrii,  tic  "  This  iarnhns,  in  the  second  and 
fourtii  places,  rarely  appears  in  the  noble  trimeters  of  Accius  and  Ei>- 
luuB."  ^otlliihu  trinulHi  is  ironical.  Hora^»  blames  Accius  and  En- 
niiiB  for  not  observing  the  strict  nilereapectinz  the  positton  oflheismbBS 
in  the  even  places  ofthe  Irrmeter,  and  lor  making  their  versee,  in  con*»> 
quence,  hard  end  heavy,  by  the  preeenca  of  too  many  ipondees.— 


m  mfMiu  mogno  cum  wmdn-e  ttrnu,  &c  According  to  out  poet, 
a  verse  sent  upon  the  stage,  labouring  beneath  a  heavy  load  of  spondae^ 
reflects  diactedit  upon  its  author,  and  cither  shows  that  he  |—-^ 


haaty,  and  has  not  given  himself  time  to  fsshion  this  poem,  orelsepiOTB* 
him  to  be  ignorant  of  the  rules  of  his  own  art. 

S69 — SSS.    9S3.  }fart  ipdtit  vidtt  hmoAiiata  potmataJudBC,  ftc.    *lt 

IS  not  every  judge  who  can  discemihe  want  of  harmony  in  poems,  and  an 
improper  indulgence  is  therefore  extended  in  this  case  to  the  Roum 
poets."  Horace  remarks,  that  it  is  not  every  one  who  is  capable  ofiDaifc- 
log  the  want  of  modulatioD  and  harmony  in  a  poem,  and  that,  by  reaacn 
ofthis,  an  impmper  license  has  been  eitendedtotheAoman  poets  in  ma^ 
ten  (rf  versification.  He  then  asks  wbelher,  in  consequence  of  such  a  pri- 
vilege being  allowed,  be  ooghl  to  fall  in  the  common  track  and  write  in  tt 
earless,  rambling  manner?  In  other  woida,  whether  the  ne^igence  at 
other  and  earlier  hards  is  deserving  of  invtation.  The  snawer  is  coorJas 
ly  given,  and  amounts  to  ihiSj  that  accuiacy  of  unification  can  never  h» 
dspenaed  with,  since  it  consdtnles  so  small  i.  portion  of  poetical  men^ 
and  if  one  be  without  it,  he  can  harrity  lay  claim  Co  theappellatianiifpoab 
For  suppose  1  think  all  eyes  will  be  turned  to  any  fiiults  that  I  may  eoi»- 
miCin  the  etructure  of  my  verscB,  and  nm  Ihcrefure  on  my  guard  againat 
errors  ofthis  kind;  what  have  I  gained  by  so  doing  J  1  have  only  avoided 
Denture,  not  merited  pnise. — 96&.  Ul  cnniM  vuunu  picitaia  jmlm  mtm, 
"Suppose  I  think  thai  everyone  will  see  whatever  ftults  I  may  MKinut.'* 
WpiUem  is  equivalent  here  to  ./he  m<  pudre.— S68.  Exflnpbrte  OrCM. 


....    -  .in        .    -    . a  admiraUe,  that  he 

speaksofitlifcOf.  1.  Klla8<J«fm»,i   '  .     .         -. 

detico^  of  the  taste  for  wit  in  Uia  Aas>'*t"'  'Vi  ■>' 


tcc.Googlu 


MXn.iMAtMJ  KOIM,— BtntU  TO  TBKIHM.  Mt 

tiMt  BotMs'a  own  jokM^  vhn  be  Mtonpb  lo  difeil  ns  in  lUa  fray,  an  al 
all  bettar  Ihui  Cicero's.  The  comBMn  utnver,  M  hi  as  it  reipecti  Iba 
jroetf  is,  [  believe,  the  uue  one :  that,  endeavouring  to  beat  down  the  ex* 
WlaiTB  veneialioii  of  the  elder  Rtmun  poela,  and,  imoiiglbe  lesl,  of  Plan- 
tai,  be  coDBmaa,  irithoiiC  reBerre,  ererjr  Ibe  least  ddect  in  bis  wiiUngai 
tlKHi^  ID  ceseral  be  agieed  with  Cicero  in  ftdmiring  him. — 273.  Si  nuib 
m  tlvM,  fcc  "If  TOO  and  I  but  know  bow  to  di-luignish  ^  coariejiAa 
ironi  a  smaitaallf  of  wit,  and  underatajul  the  propeicndenceof  a  veite  bjr 
the  aid  ofour  fingers  and  ear."  The  atlueioi)  in  digilit  is  to  the  uaa  mam 
of  the  fingers  in  meesuiing  the  quuititjof  the  veree. 

"  Thespie  is  said  to  havs 

Lo  saji,  that  't'rnged;  actually  eg 


a  kind  of  paint  called  garimxtln.    Difib. 

inasks.     Who  Grat  iotroduced  thein  into 

eeniedj  is  unknown  ;  but  fechjlus  first  uaed  them  in  tragedy. — 278, 


^l—SSa  881.  Svceata  vtu*  M»  Coitntdia.  With  regard  to  tba 
■even!  changes  in  the  Greek  Comedj,  and  its  diviaion  into  the  Old,  the 
JHuUIc,  and  the  A'tw,  conautl  note  on  Sut.  1.  4.  a.— SB3.  Oionaqni  Inp* 
-  pier  oHieuil,  &c.  Eiideotlj,  obeenes  Hurd,  (alluding  to  the  wwds  fio^ 
filtr  ittictnl)  twcauae,  thoDg]i  the  jut  nocndi  was  taken  awaj,  yet  that 
was  no  goiM  reason  why  the  choros  should  entirely  cease.  Prtpertf 
tfisting,  (he  law  onlj  abolished  the  a6iu>  of  Che  choras.  The  igno> 
minj  lay  in  dropping  the  entire  tise  of  it,  on  account  of  this  restraint 
Horace  was  of  opinion  that  the  chotua  ought  to  have  been  retained, 
though  the  state  had  abridged  it  of  the  license,  il  so  mncb  delighted  in, 
of  an  unUmited  and  intemperate  satire, — SS8.  Vtl  qui  prattxlai,  vet  pd 
Jocuere  logatai.  "  Whether  they  have  composed  tragedies  or  comedies 
for  the  stage."  DoHre  fdiuiinn  is  analogoos  Co  the  Greek  expressiim 
tiSdrittir  *paiia,  and  properly  means,  to  "  teach  a  play"  (L  e.  Co  the  ac- 
tota.)     Since,  from  the  state  of  writing  materials,  the  performerB  could 


not  enjoy  the  convenience  of  frequent  transcription  of  their  parte,  they 
studied  then  by  the  poet's  repeatedly  reading  tfaem  out ;  and  the  ehonn 
was  exercised  the  same  way.  This  was  more  particularly  the  case 
among  tbe  Greeks.  Hence  wo  obtain  the  primitive  meaning  of  iifdatur 
ipiim,  (Joctrefaiulam,)  and  from  this  otbere  of  a  more  general  nature 
fesult,  such  as,  "to  give  a  piay  lo  be  acted,"  "to  exhibit  a  piece,"  or, aa 
in  Che  present  case,  giraply  lo  "  compose"  one. — Pratixtai.  With  thia 
vpithet,  and  also  logatai,  undersCand  Jabvlai.  The  term  logata  (aitfl. 
/aiufis)  was  used  lo  denote  al!  plays  in  which  the  habits,  mannerB,  and 
arguments  were  Roman  ;  and  paUtata,  tiioae  of  which  the  cnstoms  and 
Bubjects  were  Grecian.  When,  however,  praltxUi  is  set  in  opposition 
to  Ugatte,  as  in  the  present  instance,  the  fiist  means  Crsgediea,  and  tha 
aecond  comedies  ;  because  the  pratatu  was  a  robe  appropriated  to  tha 
higher  orders,  whereas  the  logs  was  tbe  comoiMi  Romaa  habit. 

"  8)1— SH.    991,  Ltmalaberetmara,    <■  The  labool  and  detaf  of.co*- 
67 

[,jn:tci;.  Google 


■MiMi."  Lit«nU7,  xof  tiufile."— «gi.  J>aq)«iuiai9w&  "De«e«n- 
i»atM  of  PocnpiliaB."  The  romilj  of  the  Pisos  cUimed  descent  Iroiii 
Mnnm  PompLius. — Carmm  npremHU,  vvoi  nm  tmiUadia,  kc  "Ctm- 
'~  ''  It  poen  which  many  s  di;  and  msDj  &  blot  have  DDt  corrected, 
'  id  ten  timea  to  peFfecl  accuracy."     Cotrcuil  a  here  eijiiivB> 

nartle,  and  the  eiactneaa  of  the  joinings,  bj 

S9S,  396.  296.  Ingtntum  mittra  ijtda/artmuitivt  arte,  &c.  "BecanaB 
PcmocrituK  believei  geniue  more  BueceuAi]  than  wretched  art,  and  Ihera- 
Ibre  excludes  eaiie  poets  from  Belkon."  CompBre  note  on  verse  SM. 
The  e[Hthet  miitra  is  to  be  taken  ironically :  and  by  arte  is  meant,  leaiD* 
ing,  study,  application,  &c.     Tbe  connection  in  what  bete  Bt>cc«cds  ia 

Sen  as  follovs  by  Hunt.  From  line  MS  lo  SS3,  the  poet  ridiculea  Tho 
>e  notion  into  n  hidi  the  RomanB  had  Ulen,  that  jMelry  and  petmaii* 
were  nearfy  the  SBDH  thing;  that  nothing  more  was  required  in  a  poet, 
tiian  some  eiticvagent  starts  and  salliea  of  thtineht ;  that  coolness  and  re- 
flection were  incunnstent  with  tus  characler,  and  (hat  poetry  was  not  to 
be  scanned  by  the  rules  (^  sober  sense.  This  they  carried  eo&r  at  lo  b{. 
feet  the  outward  port  and  air  of  madness,  and,  npon  the  strength  of  that 
appearance,  to  setap  Tor  wits  and  poets,  in  oppositiaDlo  Ihn  nustSLke, 
which  was  one  great  bindeiance  to  critical  coneclness,  he  aEseits  icinCom 
and  good  aaue  to  he  the  imircs  andprincv^  'fgixxi  iDrilin^.-for  tho  altaio- 
mentofwhicbhepresctibes,  1.  (rromlineSlU  to  3IS,)  Acarefut  study  oT 
the  Socratic,  that  IB,  moral,  wisdom:  and  S.  (from  linaSIS  toSIB,)  A  tbe- 
lough  acquaintance  with  human  nslure,  thai  crest  exemplar  of  manneo, 
as  he  finely  calls  it,  or,  in  other  voids,  a  wide,  extensive  view  of  real,  , 
practical  hfe.  The  jmnt  direction  cf  these  two,  ss  nKans  of  acquiiiog 
moral  knowledge,  was  perfectly  necessaiy.  Both  loflether  fumieh  a 
thoniugh  and  complete  comprehension  of  human  life;  wbick  manifesling 
ilaelf  in  thajiul  and  ajeclfci^,  fonns  that  exquisile  degree  of  perfection  in 
the  character  ol  the  dramatic  pool,  tbe  want  of  which  no  warmth  of  genius 
can  atone  fororeicuse.  IVay,  such  is  the  farce  of  this  nice  sdjustmentof 
manners,  (fnim  hne  319  to  ^^)  that,  where  it  has  remarkably  prevailed, 
the  success  of  a  pUy  has  sometimes  becD  secured  by  it,  wilhout  one  sin^ 
aiCflUence  or  reAjmrnendation  besides.— S96.  Et  txclvdit  saua  Httkoat 
pocJu.  Consult  uole  on  Epist.  I.  19.  3.  and  compare  the  tbilowing  remark 
of  the  scholiast :  "  IngeniMia :  nil  cnim  DemoCTitiu,  peilitam  notura  magU 
fuom  mit  tmulartftt  tat  aatoi  poltat  aaivena,  gu>uuanjant,'MiiiuiJ9(ntia- 
timt  PIto  at." 

S98— 301.  293.  fiolnu.  There  was  always  mote  or  less  of  a  crowd  at 
the  pubhc  bsths, — 299.  A*anciiceJur  enim  jretiuni  niinienque  pcela,  &c. 
"For  one  will  certainly  obtain  the  letompense  and  the  name  of  a  poet,  if 
ha  shall  never  submit  lo  the  barber  Licinns  a  head  not  to  be  cured  by  the 
produce  of  three  Aolicyras,"  L  e.  one  will  be  a  poet  as  Ions  as  he  remains 
B  madman,  and  allows  no  barber  lo  meddle  with  his  beard.  £nn>i,  hke 
snticcl,  ntnunnn,  6c.  on  other  Dccssions,  is  here  made  to  answer  the  pur- 
poses of  irony. — PnUvm.  Pubhc  aw>l»uae,  the  reconipaiie  of  a  poet's  ex- 
BTtions.— 30a  rrituf  Jniicyrii.  Theie  were  only  two  Aoticyrsa  m  [he 
ancient  world,  both  ftmed  tor  producing  hellebore,  the  well-known  reme- 
dy, in  former  days,  for  madness.  (Consult  note  on  Sal.  2.  3.  S3,)  The 
inet,  however,  here  speaks  of  ahead  so  very  msane  as  not  to  he  cured  bj 
the  produce  of  tiru  Anticyms,  if  there  even  were  threeplaces  of  the  nam^ 


tcc.Googlu 


in  the  days  of  Julius  Ceaar,  bj  whom,  according  to  the  Bctioliait, 
fae  naa  made  a.  senalor  for  the  hatred  which  ha  mauireated  towanls 
Pompey, 

301—308.  301.  Oegolaaiu,qnifnirgin-hiUm,tcc.  "Whatanmt- 
luckf  follow  am  1,  who  am  purged  of  bile  at  the  approach  of  evnj 
Spring."  Ifmadness,  pleasantly  remarliB  Horace,  ia  sufficientto  loake 
a  man  a  poet,  what  an  unlucky  dog  I  am  in  pursing  away  the  bile  ererf 
spring.  For  this  might  at  least  increase  to  the  degree  that  woald  qualify 
ma  for  making  verses.— 303.  Ferum  nil  (nnli  tsl.  "  However  there  ia 
nothing  in  it  of  so  much  value  as  to  be  worth  this  price,"  I  e.  the  loss  of   , 

30aas.— 308.  JUunut    ' -"- " -- -' — '---  J-- >-      "•".-.->. 

le  nothing  myaelf,  I 

'  composed  any  ep 


309—314.  303.  ScraendirecUiaptTealetprincipium  It  font.  "Good 
•ense  ia  the  first  principle  and  the  parent-source  of  good  writing." — 310. 
Soeratieae  chartai^—"  The  precepts  of  Socratio  wiadom.'The  poet  sends 
us  to  the  precepts  of  Socrates,  as  contained  in  the  moral  wntinga  of  Pla- 
to Hnd  others  of  his  disdples  ;  for  Socrates  wrote  nothing  himself. 
Cikoita  ia  therefore  taken  here,  as  D5ring  well  ei  plain  9  it,  "proeoqaod 
tneAorla icriplam ul." — 311.  Prapiiamrem.  " The  subject  aRer having 
'been  pieviuusly  and  carefully  reflected  upon."  i.e.eiamioed  in  all  its  va- 
rious details,  ao  that  we  are  become  full  maaters  of  it,— 314.  Quae  parttt 
im  btlhm  muii  dueij.  "  What  part  a  leader  aent  to  war  should  act." 
With  porta  supply  linL 

CIT — 384.  3)7.  Reiptcert  exemplar  vUae  nunmujut  jubtbo,  &e.  "I 
will  direct  the  skilful  imitator  to  attend  to  the  great  pattern  of  life  and 
manners  which  nature  unfolds  to  the  view,  and  to  derive  from  this  sonrco 
thi  lineaments  of  truth."— 318.  Ftria  hinc  duetrt  vocii.  Truth,  in  poe- 
reofthings; 


try,  neans  soch  an  expressioD  as  conforms  to  the  general  na 
falsi  hood,  that,  which,  however  suitable  to  (be  particula 
view,  doea  vet  not  correspond  to  auch  general  nature,  j.  o  anain  ro 
this  IfHUof  e»preasion  in  dramatic  poetry,  two  things  are  prescribed; 
1.  A  diligent  study  of  the  Socratic  philosophy;  and  S.  A  maateHy 
knowledge  and  comprehension  of  human  fife.  The  first,  because  it 
is  the  peculiar  distinction  of  this  school,  ad  verilalem  viloe  jmpiui 
■  ncctdtre.  (Cu.  de.  Or.  1.  51.):  and  the  latter,  as  rendering  the  imi- 
tation more  universally  striking. — 319.  Sptciaaa  Ivdi  marolofue  rede 
/abiila.  "  A  play  striking  in  its  moral  topics,  and  marked  by  a  just 
enpresuon  of  the  manners." — 333.  Groiu  ingenhim  Gniiw  dedtl,  &c. 
Tl>e  Greeks  being  eminent  for  philosophy,  the  last  observation  natur- 
ally gave  rise  to  this.  Far  the  transition  is  easy  from  thnr  superi- 
ority as  philoaophera,  to  their  superiority  aa  poeta  ;  and  the  more  easy, 
as  the  latter  ia  shown  to  be,  in  part  the  effect  of  the  former.  Noir 
this  superiority  of  the  Greeks  in  genius  and  eloquence  (which  woald 
immediately  occur,  on  mentioning  the  Sacraticit  ckartra)  being  seen  and 
confessed,  we  are  led  to  aak,  whence  thia  aris^  1  The  answer  is,  from 
their  making  giory,  not  guin,  the  object  of  th«ir  wiahegr. — -OrB  rtlimdt. 
The  poet  does  not  merely  refer  to  rotundity  nf  expresaion,  aaif  he  were 

onlj  praising  tha  lauguiege  of  tha  Greeks  but  to  4  full  and  hch  tad 


tec.  Google 


■xTLutAroKT  »*&».— arun-s  to  th  mm*. 


S!6,  Dicai,  fihii  JMaL    "  Pmv,  tell  n..,  ..._ 

binUB."  In  illiiBtE«tion  of  whalhe  hsBJual  aseerted  respecting  the  esrtj 
•tudiea  of  tha  RomD.n  jauth,  the  poet  here  ^veg  us  a  short  but  aniuiing 
dialogue  belween  an  infltrucloraad  his  pupil,  in  which  the  Ibniier  eia< 
miueii  the  latter  upon  bis  proficiency  in  the  art  of  caleulation,  &nd  seeks 
to  show  him  off  to  the  by-standers.  Atbinue  was  ■  well-known  iimrer 
oT  the  dnj,  and  the  expression  ^iiu  ^Itini  (i.  e.  lu  qui  ei  ^ui  JIMnl) 
implies  that  the  son  muet  keep  up  (bo  reputation  of  the  family  in  maney- 
matlera,  and  (he  mysleiies  of  reckoning. ^3 ST.  Si  dc  qvinemiet  ntniits 
Cll  nneia,  ooitt  tuperit  1  "  If  an  uncta  be  taken  from  a  quiuciini,  what 
lemaios?"  The  Koman  Ji  was  divided  into  twelve  uncttt,  of  which 
the  [hiid  was  termeij  Triaa,  and  constated  of  four  unfiir;  tlie  half  was 
Stmit,  or  six  tmda  ;  and  (be  Quinctuiz  was  Gve  imciff.~338.  Patem 
ilbiiie  .-  rrinu.  "  Thou  surely  canst  lell :  a  third  of  a  pound"  Ac- 
cording to  (be  lection  we  haie  adopted  in  oui  teil,  tfaeae  words  are  aap- 
po<ed,  tike  those  which  have  just  gone  before,  to  proceed  from  the  in- 
■Inictor.  He  pauses,  foe  a  moment,  after  bis  first  question,  (ji  dt  guin- 
tuact,b,c,)  in  expectation  of  an  ansner  from  his  pu{»L  But  the  poor 
boy,  bewildered,  no  doubt,  by  the  lotiga  roJionn  to  which  he  has  been 
closely  confined,  remains  silent.  Full  of  eaeemees,  the  ssge  instracter, 
in  ■  half-diiding,  half- encouraging  lone,  exclaims  potcrai  dixiise  ("  why 
Dot  aaswer  ?,  aurelj  thou  knoweet  it,")  and  prompts  him  to  the  tme  re- 
ply. (Trinu,)— £u  .'  rem  po(e™  lervare  (tutn.  "  Well  done,  my  boy, 
tliou  wilt  be  able  to  take  care  of  thy  own,"  The  cry  of  the  pedngogut 
»flw  the  scholar  has  pven  the  answer  lo  which  the  former  prompted 
him.— 329.  Rtdil  tmeia,  quid  JU?  "An  nncia  is  added,  what's  the  re- 
sult 1"  The  teacher  purauea  his  examination,  but  takes  care  to  put 
•n  euaer  question,  to  which  the  boj  givea  tbe  true  answer :  Sm^  ; 
"  Hal£a-poaad." 

3S0— 333.  330.  .In,  ice  ontnwi  xmgo  it  eurd  picaU^  &c  This  lore 
of  gain,  observer  Hunt,  to  which  Horace  imputes  the  imperfect  state  ol 
(he  Roman  poetry,  has  been  unifonnly  assigned  by  the  wisdom  (rf'  an- 
clent  times,  as  the  specific  bane  of  arts  and  letters.  I«nginuB  and 
Q,niotilian  account,  from  henee,  for  the  decay  ef  eloquence,  Galen  of 
phririE,  Fetronius  of  painting,  at)d  Pliny  of  tbe  whole  circle  of  the  libe- 
raTarta. — 332,  Lbitada  cedro,  tl  (eri  termJa  ciiprctso.  The  ancienta, 
forthabetter  preservation  oftheir  manuscripts,  ruhbed  them  Whib  oil  of 
cedar,  and  kept  them  in  cases  of  cypress,— 333,  JIul  j/rtdttti  votvat  oul  . 
^declare  pwl«,  &c  Horace  here  turns  to  notice  another  obstacle  wbicii 
■ay  in  tbe  path  of  his  countrymen,  and  impeded  their  success  in  poetry. 
This  was  their  inattention  to  tbe  mOrt  scope  and  purpose  of  the  poetic 
■rt,  while  they  contented  themselves  with  the  attainment  of  only  one  of 
the  two  great  ends  which  are  propoeed  by  it.  For  the  double  deaign 
of  poetry  heinjj  to  itatruci  and  ytems,  tbe  full  aim  and  glory  of  the  art 
cannot  be  attamed  without  uniting  them  bolh  ;  that  is,  instructing  so  aa 
to  jdease,  and  pleaung  so  aa  to  instruct.  Under  either  head  of  instrac- 
tinn  and  entertainment  tbepoet,  with  greal  address,  insinuates  tbe  main 
■rt  of  each  kind  of  writing,  which  consists,  1.  in  inilrucKve  or  didacMe 
pMiry,  (from  335  to  33S),  in  eeneijcneit  <tf  prttepi :  and  S.  in  works  ol 
Jimcymd  mttrfntnmait,  (]ine33B.to  341),  m  prubakaUg  of  JUHat.  Bat 
both  tbeae  (line  341  to  347)  must  concur  in  a  just  piece. 


tcc.Googlu 


Wn-UAXttT  MOTU.— BfHTU  TO  TBI  rtuw.  ^Ol 

SS4— 345.  334.  /liowa.  Eqairalent  to  UHlia^SW.  ^m  pramm 
Il,mnia  eifnim  fTierum,  &c.  Alluding  probably  lo  iKune  drama  of  fhs 
time,  eihibiUDg  so  nranstioas  and  honible  an  incident. — 341.  Ccniuria 
•euonm  o^itonl  tXfo-tia  Jrugit,  "  The  centuries  of  the  old  drive  off 
pieBBB  thataro  deroid  of  inBtrnclion."  Bvthe"  oenluriBi  of  theold,"  are 
meant  the  old  ^nerall;,  nnluria  being  irequentl;  used  far  an  indelinitQ 
number.  Jridnl  is  equivalent  here  to  aiigtml,  tiiibihmt. — 342.  CtM 
Hamtui.  "The  lofty  kquites."  The  term  AamnM (or  Smnnniiei)  de- 
notes, Btiictlf  speaking,  one  of  the  tbree  centuries  into  which  the  equites 
were  divided  by  Ronmlns.  It  is  here,  however,  taken  for  the  whok 
«qi»striai]  order. — 343.  Omtit  tuU  puncbm.  "  Gains  uniTersal  ^i- 
ptoase."  Literally, "  uinies  off  even  point,"  L  e.  vote.  The  allusion  it  to 
the  mode  of  eounting  the  votes  at  the  Roman  comitia,  by  means  of  dots 
or  points,  Imacta.)  Compsre  EpisL  S.  S.  99. — 345.  Hie  Uber.  "  Such 
B  work  as  tbi^"  i.  e.  in  which  the  author  miicuitu/ife  iJvIn.-'SuiM.  Tb« 
8  osij  were  well-known  Roman  boobsellera.  Compare  EpisL  I.  20.  3.-— 
El  tangum  nolo  nriptori  prorogvl  levum.  "  And  continues  lo  the  ce1» 
biated  writer  a  long  duration  of  fame,"  i.  e.  proloogs  his  fame  to  distant 

347—359.  347.  Sunt  daicta  lamm,  &g.  Ths  bad  poet  ia  anppofed 
to  object  to  the  severity  of  the  termi  impoaed  by  our  author,  and  ta 
urge,  that  if  the  critic  looked  for  all  Iheas  requisite  and  exacted  Iheifl 
with  Hgonr,  it  would  be  impoasible  to  satiafy  him  :  at  least,  it  was  more 
likely  to  discourage,  than  animate,  aa  he  proposed,  the  diligence  of 
nritere.  To  this  the  reply  is  (from  line  347  to  360.)  that  it  was  not  in- 
tended to  exact  a  fanltleas  and  perfect  piece :  that  some  inaccuracies 
end  faults  of  less  moment  would  encape  the  most  cautious  and  guarded 
writer ;  and  that  aa  he,  Horace,  should  condemn  a  piece  that  waa  op- 
nerally  bad,  notwithstanding  a  few  beauties,  he  could,  on  the  other 
hand,  admire  a  work,  that  was  generally  good,  notwithstanding  ■  few 
faults.— 349.  Gracem.  "  A  fleL"~JcmuBt.  "A  sharp."— 353.  FvdiL 
Equivalent  to  adaptrsO. — 353.  QuM  trge  tit?  "What  then  is  the  con- 
clusion that  we  are  to  draw?" — 354.  Scrijilor  liirarRu.  "A  traa- 
scriber."— 357.  Casat.  Equivalent  to  peecal.—  ClutTilvj  ilU.  "  Th^t 
well-known  Chterilus."  i.  e.  as  stupid  aa  another  Chmrilua.  Consult 
note  on  Epist  S.  1.  333.— 358.  Qium  6i>  teni  bamm  aim  riiu  luinr. 
"  Whom,  when  tolerable  in  two  or  three  inatancea,  I  wonder  at  with 
laughter." — 359.  QMandoqtit.     Put  for  quambiamqm, 

361 — 367.  3Gt.  Utjiftlura,  poiiU,tic  Horace  here  goes  on  (fton 
Gne  360  to  366,)  to  observe  in  favour  of  writers,  against  a  too  rigorous 
criticism  of  their  productions,  that,  what  were  often  called  faults,  were 
not  so  in  reality :  that  some  parts  of  a  poem  ou^it  to  be  leas  shining,  or 
less  finished,  than  others,  according  to  the  light  they  were  placed  m, 
or  the  distance  from  which  they  were  viewed  ;  and  that,  aarving  only  to 
connect  and  lead  lo  others  of  greater  consequence,  it  was  suffieient  if 
they  pleased  once,  or  did  not  displease,  pronded  that  those  others  would 
please  on  every  review.  All  Uiia  is  said  agreeably  to  itnliire,  which  does 
not  allow  every  part  of  a  subject  to  be  equally  saeceptible  of  ornament; 
and  to  the  end  of  potlry,  which  cannot  so  well  be  attained  without  ail 
inequality.  The  alluaions  to  painting,  which  the  poet  uses,  sive  this 
truth  the  hap  pi  est  ill  u  strati  iin, — 366.  0  nutjtr  jurmum,  lie.  Addreased 
to  the  elder  of  the  young  Pisoa.  With  major  supplynolit — 367.  Etptr 
It  mpti.  "  And  art  ableof  thyself  to  form  correct  judgments  of  things," 
EqmvalsDt  to  el  per  te  lapienter  jiiduat, — Hoc  (tU  iJulum  kilt  mamr. 


tcc.Googlu 


" Tat  raerive lb« praMfM  wUch I  bcre^a  lhaa,iiid  b«i*m  it  19 'in 
tbj  mnerabnnee  :  that,  id  ccrtaip  thinaa,  mediocritj  »ai  a  pasaablQ 
di^rae  of  eminnice  ue  rightly  eaongh  ■nowed." 

3711— 3T1.  37D.  Jittt  nrfuft  iherii  MniBla^  Ac  "  WuiM  the  Ulut 
of  the  eloquent  MeanJa,  ind  poncesseti  not  ths  legal  erndibon  of  Caacel- 
bia  Auliu."  The  ptMit,  with  great  delicacy,  thiowa  in  a  compliioeDt  la 
ImidistingiiishcilindiTidualaarihedB;. — 273,  MrdiKribai.  AGiKcuia 
fomuiHiierei  the  accuaaiive. — 373.  Cohmna.  "  BookaeUeia' columna." 
Commit  note  an  SA  1. 4.  71.  Eveiy  thiag,  according  to  Horace^  decUroB 
•gainst  a  mediociit]'  inpo«tr]r.  Men  reject  iL  Tlwgodi,  Apollo,  Bacehm, 
and  the  Muses,  disavow  iL  And  the  pillara  of  the  boiAseHers,  that  ii, 
bookaellen'  ahopa,  refiiae  to  receive  it.  The  coaunent  of  Hurd  b  ci- 
tremel]' apposite :  "This  judfiment,  however  severe  it  may  seem,  is  ac- 
Conlin^  to  the  practice  of  the  best  oitica.  We  hava  a  remarliBhIe  in- 
Maace  In  the  ease  of  Apolloniua  Kbodiua,  who,  Chougli  in  the  jiKlgment  ol 
QdinCilian,  the  autliorof  no  oontempliblepoem,  yet,  on  account  of  that 
;heveiy»herepreTsil8  in  him,  waa  stnick  out  of  tho 
FSUchaoverB"       '    '  ■"         '     '  .  •  .      . 

(Q,u)iu:ltl.  1 

.  JtgrMaiinit 
nry  just  and  Dbvioiis  leason  for  I 
■mcAne  mediocrity  in  the  poetic . 
y(Mib  if  it  does  not  reach  that  poi 


374—178.     374.  Vt  gr^nM  Wir  ffimw,  Ilc    The  poet  here  assuns  M. 
'   '   ■                  '    ■'    dedsioD  which  he  has  jiut  made  re- 
:    Aa  the  main  end  of  poetry  is  to 
point  (wliich  it  cannot  do  by  at — " 


perfinMS,  or  any  other  indifl^reot  thing,  which  we  c 
whose  and  shoold  be  tA  please,  naniDly,  ^eaaivi  and  auagrcciiiite,  ann, 
(or  want  of  being  very  good,  absolutely  and  inaufierably  baJ. — 375.  Crnr- 
fton.  Comparetbe  explanation  of  Daring:  "  Aon  liquuium,  leil  coairuia- 
him  tt  TOHciiivm." — Svdo  CWH  mtUt  papater.  Sardinia  was  full  of  bitter 
herbs,  (firs-  Ecteif.  7.  441.)  whence  the  honey  of  the  island  was  bitter  and 
in  bad  repute.  The  boney  of  Corsica  was  in  equally  tow  esteem,  but 
whether  it  was  ewine  to  the  yew-tiees  of  the  island,  oi  to  aome  other 
cause,  haa  been  made  a  matter  of  doubt.  (Compare  Martm,  ad  Virg. 
■  Ectog.  9.  30.)  WUts  poppey-aeed  roasted  was  minted  with  bone; 
by  tbe  ancieala. — S76.  Faltral  doiL    "Could  be  prolonged.'* 

379—333.  379.Liidtri^tuicU,e(aiptatTibtuabilimtitnna,tc  The 
poet  (fram  line  379  to  391)  swea  the  geneial  concluuon  which  he  had  in 
view,  namely,  that,  as  none  but  excellent  poetry  will  be  allowed,  it  should 
be  a  warning  to  writers  iiow  they  engage  in  it  without  abiUties ;  oipubliah 
without  severe  and  frequent  correction.  But  to  stimuUtc,  al  the  seme  lime, 
the  poet,  who,  notwithstanding  the  allowances  already  made,  might  be 
•omewliat  struck  with  tbia  Isati«aectton,  he  tUogs  out  (from  line  391  to  408) 
a  Bne  encomium  on  the  dignity  and  eicellcnce  of  the  art  itself,  by  recount- 
ing its  ancient  honours.  This  encomium,  bcsidea  its  great  usefulnesa  in 
invipwatiog  the  mind  of  the  poet,  has  this  Ikrtber  view,  to  recommend 
and  revive,  logMher  with  its  honouts,  the  olEce  of  ancient  poesy:  which 
was  employed  about  the  noblest  and  most  important  su^ectsj  (he  Hacred 
Boum  from  winch  those  honours  were  derived.— 383.    Qui 


tiMi«n  BudtlfingtTt.  ''  He  who  knows  not  hon^  yet  dares  fa  composa 
verses."— QuiAiifiiierftingoiuui,  &c,  ">And  whv  not  pray?  He  is 
free,  and  of  a  good  family,  above  all  be  ia  rated  at   an    equestrian 


, ..    .  r  removed  from  every  vice."    Horace  is  thoogfn,  ■■ 

iQ  repiadc^  tohave  had  in  view  some  particular  knight,  who  £uv- 


tcc.Googlu 


«te4  Im  cMld  «iiia  ti 

Cmini  ifMoltvm  iMiwunw  waunnruin.    The  rortune  ascoBMnr  to  be- 

«i>n)eui  ifiuiirM  400tMlerlia,or  aboat  S2S9poaada  iterluig.     Sitai»am 

u  hem  put  in  the  aceuMtive  by  ■  Gisciam :  tecundwn  or  i/uoif  ad  being 

■ndentood. 

3S9— S90.  S86.  Iitvita  JIf lairn.  ■•  Jo  oppMitloDta  the  natunl  hmt 
of  thy  genjaa."  A  proveriHil  bim  of  eipreeskin.  The  miod  can  ao- 
comfMiih  nathing,  BnleaB  MinerT*,  the  godden  of  mind,  lend  herbvoi)i> 
iageid.— 388.  Ollm.  ■' Eier."— 387.  Xan.  The  aUairioiiietoSpuriua 
Mneins  (ar  MetiuB)  Tkrpa,  a  cdebnted  critic  at  RonM  in  the  days  of 
Aosnnua,  who  was  accualomed  to  sit  in  indgment  on  the  dramalic  pro- 
dnetions  that  ware  offered  for  the  stage.  Cooault  note  on  Sol.  1.  10.  38. 
■ — 388.  AiMUTiHK*  prtmatMf  in  onnam,  Thia  precept,  obaetree  Colmin^ 
which,  hkamany  olhera  in  the  present  epistle,  is  rather  retailed  than  in- 
Tented  by  Horace,  haa  been  thought  by  aome  cribcs  rather  extrBTagani  i 
but  it  acqoiraa  in  this  place,  as  addressed  to  the  elder  Piaa,  a  concealed 
archness,  very  agreeable  to  the  poel'a  atyte  and  manner. — 389,  Inttu, 
Elqttiralent  to  in  Krintg. — 390.  Mitcil  na  ■«<«  rtterti.  Compare  £piat. 
I.  13.  71.  "  £t  (oui  emfinm mIoJ  trrwacoMIt  twrtam." 

391— S99.  391.  aOtalretliembut.  "  The  n*age  race  of  nen."-- 
Barer  bittrfrmut  dtantn.  "  The  prieat  and  tha  interpreter  of  the  gnda." 
—393.  rictu  fbub.  The  early  race  of  men  are  fahled  to  have  tived  on 
•coma,  roots,  fcc — 393.  Dietai  at  hoc  lentre  iirra,  &c.  Horace  here 
givea  the  generally-^received  explanation  of  the  table  of  Orpheus.  The 
wild  animala,  kc.  whomlie  is  said  to  have  ewayod  by  the  mnsic  of  his 
Wre,  were  savage  men. — 394.  Dieiui  tl  Amphim,  &c.  Constdt  note  on 
Ode  3.  It.  S.— 396.  Fuit  hoc  tapUaliA  fiundom.  "  For  this,  of  old.  Wag 
»oooanled  wisdom." — 393.  MeriHt.  "To  those  in  the  married  atate," 
i.  e.  both  to  husbands  and  wivea,  who  were  equally  obliged  by  the  laws 
to  preserve  their  chastity  inviotable. — 399.  Ltgea  inoiderc  ligno.  Laws 
were  originally  written  in  veno.  Those  of  Solon  were  cut  on  tablet* 
of  wood.  Braien  plates  were  afterwards  employed  both  tmoDK  tW 
Greek*  and  Romans. 

4011—408.  401.  JVvai  onimaf.  "Manly  Bpirita."— 403.  DiOa  ptr 
CanHBM  KTttt.  The  oradea  here  apoken  of,  remariis  Hurd,  are  each  as 
respect  not  prfntfe  pEraoni  (whom  a  natural  curiosity,  quickened  by 
mniious  auperatition,  baa  ever  prompted  to  pry  into  their  future  fortunes) 
but  tntirt  eimmtaiHet ;  and  for  these  there  was  little  place,  till  ambjtimi 
'     '  '     ipired  great  and  erentrul  designs,  and,  by  involving  the  fate  of 


Nations,  had  rendered  the  knowledge  of  futurity  important.     Hence 
marking  the  progress  of  ancient  poeay,   Horace  judiciously  postponea 
oriKtti,  to  the  eelebnUiim  of  martial  pnxoMi,  aa  being  that  which  gave 


.., ™  have  objected,  that  oracles 

nacn  man  ancient  than  Homer  and  the  Trojan  war~404.  £t  inJ<e  num- 
ttrala  via  tit.  Alluding  to  the  prod ucliona  of  Heaiod,  Theognis,  and 
other  poets,  which,  abounding  in  moral  precepts,  are  elenntly  said  to 
Uy  open  or  discover  the  roid  0/ li/i.— 105.  TenHUn.  "Was  eoaght"— 
Laiatqiie  Ttptrtus,  d  longanm  operain  finii.  "Sports  were  alio  intro- 
duced, and  festive  relaiadoa  after  long-contined  toil."  Alluding  paf& 
eaUr^y  to  exhibitions  of  a  scenic  nature,  the  rude  commencement  oflhs 
drama.  Theee  ludi  were  thejlnii  loagonun  eperum,  and  aucceeded  to 
the  Ubours  vTbuTwt.— 40C  ^<>tti)<uIm«itliUJfMii,lte.    "Lot 


tec.  Google 


Mol then tb« Mom,  th«ii>wtraraorib«l7rc, uid ApoUo, thagadof BAg' 
Inplj  bring  the  bluah  to  thy  cheeks,"  i.  a.  bliuh  mot  thenfore,  Fiw,  U 
nuke  court  to  ApoUo  and  the  Uhm. 

40S — 117.  408.  Ateura  ;!cril  laudahilt  cmitn,  Ac.  In  vlitillg  pre- 
cepts Toi  poeliT  to  yufng  jwmni  t]uB  question  could  not  be  forgotten. 
Borsce,  therelore,  to  prevent  the  Fiaoi  falling  into  a  fatal  error,  bj  too 
Bnich  confidence  in  ueir  geoins,  auerta  most  decidedly,  tbat  Natai* 
and  Art  must  both  conspire  to  form  a  poet. — 410.  Ixde.  Eqanalent  la 
fataUiM. — 111.  £l  conjural  onwce.  "And  conspires  amicably  to  tba 
aame  end.''^-^li.  Qfdiludit  Bplattm,  be,  The  connection  in  the  tfain 
of  ideas  is  ai  follows  :  As  the  athlete,  who  aims  at  the  pme,  ia  eona- 
pelled  to  andergo  a  long  and  risoronii  traioin;;  and  as  the  mnsidan, 
who  perfomiB  at  the  Pvthian  BoTemnities,  his  attaiaeil  (o  eicellenes  in 
Us  sTtby  the  etiict  discipline  of  inatnictian  ;  m  must  he,  who  seeks  for 
the  name  and  the  honour  of  a  poet,  undei^  a  )ang  and  ricarous  eoaraa 
of  prepantory  toil  and  exercise.— 413.  Fvr.  "Fromearly  Bfe."  The 
neorous  Irsinmj:  of  the  ancient  athletEC  is  well  known. — 414.  PvtUa. 
"The  Pythian  atruina."  Supply  canliea.  The  allDeien  ii  to  the  mUM- 
cal  contests  which  took  place  at  the  celebration  of  the  P^lbian  cameK 
—416.  JV«  Mltj  tit  iixiMSt,  Stc.  Horace  is  thought  to  have  here  had  in 
*iew  some  ridiculous  pretender  of  the  day,  whose  only  cUm  to  the 
title  rf  poet  rested  opon  his  own  commendations  of  himself.— 4 tT.  Oe- 
npcl  (itrnnuni  xabitt,  *<PlaGue  take  the  hindmost."  A  prtnetbial 
form  of  expresnon,  borrowed  from  the  sports  of  the  yonng. 


in  the  tr 
pare  the  remarks  of  Hurd.  "But  there  is  one  thing  atill  wantinr.  Tba 
poet  m«y  be  excellently  formed  by  natnre,  and  accomplished  by  art ! 
bat  will  his  own  judgment  be  a  sumcient  gnide,  without  assistance  from 
others  ?  Will  not  the  fmrtiality  of  an  author  for  his  own  woika  Bome- 
timea  prevail  over  the  united  foice  of  ntles  and  seniuB,  unless  he  call  in 
a  fairer  and  less  interested  guide  T"  Doubtless  it  will:  snd  thetelbre  Ibt 
poet,  with  the  utmost  propriety,  sddi  (from  line  419  to  450)  as  a  necea- 
aary  part  of  hia  instructive  monitiona,  some  directiona  concerning  the 
choice  of  a  prudent  and  sincere  friend,  whose  unbiaaaed  sense  might  at 
■II  rimes  correct  the  prejudices,  indiscretions,  and  oversights,  of  the  au- 
thor. And  to  impress  this  necessary  care  witfieresteriorce,  on  the  in. 
drvidua]  whom  he  addresses,  he  closes  the  whole  with  showing  tha 
dreadful  coneeqiiences  of  being  imposed  upon  in  so  nice  an  allair  ;  re- 
prcsentine,  in  all  the  strength  of  colouring,  the  picture  of  a  bad  poet, 
infatuated,  to  a  degree  of  madness,  by  a  fond  conceit  of"  hia  own  works, 
and  exposed  thereby  (to  important  liad  been  the  service  of  timely  ad- 
vice) to  the  contempt  and  scorn  of  the  pohiie. — 420.  ^innlatoro  ^iel 
ad  bicrum  irt  potto,  &c  Supply  lic,  or  tin,  before  ustnlaferrt.  Faitfafol 
friends,  ss  has  slready  been  stated  in  the  preceding  note,  are  necessary 
in  order  to  apprise  poets  of  their  errors.  Sach  friends,  however,  at« 
difficult  to  be  obtained  by  rich  and  powerful  bards.  Horace  very  mstl; 
compares  a  wesllhy  poet  to  a  public  crier;  the  latter  brings  crowds  tc^ 
gether  to  bay  up  what  ia  exposed  for  sale,  the  former  is  sure  to  collect 
around  him  s  set  of  base  and  venal  flatterem.  And  if  he  is  one  wbo 
gives  good  entertainments,  and  whose  puns  ia  open  to  tbe  oaedj  and 
unfortunate,  then  farewell  to  any  means,  on  hia  part,  of  telling  a  true 
fnand  from  a  lalse  one.— 423.  Unctum  ^  ricti  fmen  ftmt.    "Whp 


tec.  Google 


can  enUrtoin  &  guest  wefT,"  L  e.  wbo  c 

Ponere  refara  liteiBlly  to  iho  dii^ionny  .  ^_. 

the  banqueling-room.  [/nclum  is  eqoivalsnt  here  to  eanmaam,  and  at 
ludes  lo  the  cuatora  of  petfuming  before  lying  down  tg  ui  eptertain- 
meoL-'-^S).  £t  rpnnitn  Itji  jiro  ptiatTt,  "  And  bncome  aecarity  for  ■ 
poor  maa,  who  haa  little  credit  of  hia  own." — ^Iri*.  "  VoialJoTia,'' 
Equiralenl  to  mucrt  ttxanSbia. — 1S5.  Biatai.    "  Oar  wealthy  baid." 

48S — I3S.  tifl.  DoitarU.  For  Jmncru.  The  poet  advises  tlie  elder 
Pieo  never  to  lead  his  verses  to  a  person  on  whom  he  has  bestowed 
any  present,  or  who  expects  to  receive  one  from  him.  A  venal  friend 
cannot  be  a  good  critic ;  he  will  not  speak  his  mind  freely  to  his  patron, 
but,  like  a  corrupt  judge,  will  betray  truth  and  justice  for  the  sake  of 
interest. — 439.  Supir  Kit,  Equivalent  to  {niupcr,  or  proterta. — Etitat 
ataiabU  amkU  ex  BC\ilii  rorem.  "He  will  even  cause  (he  dew  to  fall 
drop  by  drop  from  bis  friendly  eyes."  Ronm  is  here  put  for  taerynuj  by 
a  pleasing  figure,— 4S1.  Ul  qwt  condaeta  ftarmt  in  Jitnere.  "As  the 
mournJDg- women,  who,  beia^biieil,  Umeat  at  funerals,"  i.  e.  who  aio 
lured  to  lament  at  funerals.  These  were  the  pri^a,  who  were  hired 
to  sing  the  funeral-song,  or  the  praises  of  the  deceased,  and  to  Isinent 
their  departure. — 43S.  Diilfntibus  a  asimo.  "Than  those  who  griev« 
from  their  hearts,"  i.  e,  who  sincerely  grieve. — Sit  deriior  vtn  plu*  Iaw> 
datore  mamlur.  "  So  the  flatterer,  who  laughs  at  ua  in  his  aleeve,  is,  to 
<J1  appearance,  more  wrought  upon  than  he  who  piaisea  in  sincerity." 

436 — 151.  43S.  £1  tarquere  meca.  "And  to  put  to  the  rack  with 
wine."  A  bold  and  bsaoaful  exprsasion.  Wine  racks  the  heart  and 
draws  Ibrth  all  its  hidden  feelings,  as  the  lortnre  racks  the  frame  of  the 
Bufferei,  and  forces  from  him  the  secret  of  hia  breast — 437.  Anlnd  sab 
wdpe  latenla.  "Minda  lying  hid  beneath  the  fox's  s^in,"  Alluding  to 
deceitful  and  crafty  flatterers. — 13S.  Q.utnIi{{o.  duintilius  Varus,  ti> 
whom  Horace  addressed  the  18th  ode  of  tbo  first  book,  and  whose  death 
he  laments  in  the  2'lth  ode  of  the  same. — Soda.  Consult  note  on  SaL 
1.9.41. — 439.  ^igara.  Supply  ai. — Ml.  JUalt  lamatet  vtrnu.  V  Thy 
badly-polLibed  verses." — 444.  Situ  nvali.  The  man  who  does  what 
-  otbera  are  not  willing  to  imitate,  may  well  be  aaid  to  be  without  a  rival. 
— 445.  Fir  boma  tt  prudtiu  teriui  reprtheniet  inertei,  &c.  It  particu- 
larly suited  Horace's  purpose  to  paint  the  severe  and  rigid  judge  of  com- 
position.— 446.  Incomlit  aUiiuf  olrtnn,  &c.  "  To  those  that  are  badly 
wrought  he  will  aflix  a  blaqH  mark,  by  drawing  hia  pen  across  them." 
— 44T.  CaUma.  Conault  note  on  SbI.  9.  3.  7. — 450.  Jritarclua.  A 
celebrated  grammarian  of  antiquity,  farned  for  his  critical  power,  and 
for  his  impartiality  as  a  judge  of  literary  merit :  Hence  every  severs 
critic  waa  styled  an  Arialarchus. — 4S1.  Ha  nuga  $eria  iucait  in  mala, 
&c.  "  These  triflea  will  involve  in  serious  mii^ef  the  man  who  hu 
ODce  been  made  the  aport  of  the  fiatterer,  and  has  met  with  ■  ecid  ay- 
eeplion  from  the  world." 

lent  in,  lie.  Theorderof  constructioil 
timent  teltgiaji  Jugianlaiu  susnum  p««- 
: — ^Jtfsin  JeoMet.     "A  leprosy." — JKor- 
fau  regius.     "  The  jaundice."     So  colled  becauee  the  patieat  m 


tec.  Google 


^nitm.—FrigUm.  "In  coM  falood,"  i.  e.  deUbwatol]'.  Bmmm,  b^ 
placing  on  the  word*  ardtnttm  ^frifUiu,  would  tbon,  lemnki  Fnnda^ 
duthfl  did  not  MieTB  the  story,  «IM  told  itaione  orUietraditioiii  whicb 
pOBta  inaj  uae  without  braag  obliged  to  vouch  for  the  truth  of  tbooi. 
The  tdekmnti^  coDtisueH  when  he  e«yi,  it  ii  raurdec  to  hinder  a.poet 
fiomkilliiig' himself. — 4CT.  liim facil acddetUi.  "Does  the  ume  ihing 
wHh  one  that  kilts  him,"  i.  e.  does  the  wme  sa  kill  bim.  Octidtnti  ie  put 
byBQmeiaraforeumD«iiI(ii(<,or,inoreelc™itly,  Kaecidau. — 468.  Jftc 
ttrnd  )ucJii:U.  "  Neither  is  it  the  tint  tiiaa  that  he  has  acted  thuB.'*Le.lie 

1  and  will  do  it  again.— 489.  Homo.    •'£ 

■    ■  -«O.Cwvtrnu/actUtl. 

umiHiucritinpUrKiscinn'U.  "  W  be. 

;a."  Thfldead  and  their  Hra\ea  wore 

ilr  thoae  of 

„ .    .__ i^ill  be  thie: 

"Whether  he  has  been  riaitsd  with  madneae  from  heaven  lor  Borne  great 
enormilf,  or  not,  one  thin^  at  least  ia  certaio,  that  he  is  quite  btwde 
himself  and  perfectly  insane. — tJ\.  .dn  Irwie  tidttxtat  Bioveril  mctalnt. 
«  Or  wiLh  unhallowed  hands  has  distntlied  tome  sad  bldentaL"  The 
iUtntal  was  ■  place  that  had  been  struck  -with  li^htninff,  and  aflerwerda 
expiated  hytbe  erection  of  an  altar,  anil  tbe  saenlice  of  sheep,  AiuAu  M- 
itntHia  ;  from  which  last  circumstance  it  took  iUnane.  Tbe  removal 
or  disturliance  oftbii  aacred  monument  was  deemed  aactileBe,  and  the 
very  atleDipt  a  supposed  judgment  from  heaven,  as  a  punislunant  for 
■ome  heavy  crime. 


EXCURSUS. 

HISTORT  OF  THE  GREEK  DRAMA. 

FoK  the  origin  of  the  Grecian  Drama  we  must  go  back  to  the  annm] 
festivals,  which,  from  vei;  remote  times,  the  villagB  conimunitica  were 
wont  to  celebrate  at  the  conclusion  of  iiarveat  and  rmta^ie.  {Jridot.  Elh. 
A7c.  9.  9.— Horal,  Epist.  1.  139,  jmj.)  On  these  occanions  the  peasant^ 
enjoyed  periodic  refaiaiion  frran  their  labours,  and  oSercd  grateful  sacn- 
fieeato  their  gods.  Among  theae  lodi  Bacchus  was  a  chief  object  of  vene- 
ration, as  themvenlorof  wine  and  the  joint  patron,  with  Ceres,  of  agrieot- 
ture.  He  appears  also  to  have  been  typical  of  the  first  gencratine  prinei- 
pie.  <Jtrwnini  CriUcvm,  vol.  2.  p.  70.)  At  these  meetings  thai  (nndness 
ibr  poetry  and  poetic  recitation,  ever  peculiarly  strong  antorw  the  Greeks, 
Dooibined  with  Iheir  keen  relish  for  joke  and  raillery.  natuiatFy  rntrodnced 
two  kinds  oTenIeinporaneous  efTuaionB ;  tbe  one,  li^Xl>  ml  (yt^iiiamit^ 
consiatcd  of  hymns  addieesod  immediately  to  Bacchus :  the  other,  y_'^"*- 
Tiftrtal  lapM^i,  was  theofiepiine  of  wit  and  wine,  ludicroas  and  ealirieal, 
inlerspersed  with  mutual  jest  and  sarcasm.  (Compare  Bpal.  2.  t.  Mft.) 
Tbe  loftier  and  more  poetical  Bong  waaaflerwards  called  JiWpiifcc,  (JfV; 
Oil.  kJ.9.  p.  70.  tci/q.)  a  term  probably  derived  from  some  nnc^nt  title  of 
Bacchas ;  aa  the  Pean  took  its  name  fitiin  tludv,  an  early  appeltation  of 


tcc.Googlu 


aubsFquent  pitiBresB  and  developenieDt,  down  to  the  time  of  JEacbyltm, 
ooDBidenble  diuererice  irf  opinion  eosta ;  as  might  leusonabl;  be  expected 
Oa  a  lubject  known  only  Trom  a  few  obscure  notices  scattered  tbrougltoat 
the  extant  noriia  of  the  ancients,  and  thoae  nodcea  rrci]uently  varying  and 
oonlradiclacy.  After  a  careful  collation  of  the  several  classic  passages 
bearing  on  the  queslioQ,  and  an  eiamioalion  of  what  has  been  advanced 
by  mooera  critica,  the  following  account  seems  lo  come  nearest  tlie  truth, 
OS  beinaCDQsisteat  and  probable.  [Tluairt  of  the  Gretki.^d.  ed.p.101. 
ptqg.)  In  the  liiat  rise  w  the  Bacchic  festivals,  tbe  peasants  themselves 
nsed  promiscuoHBly  to  poor  forth  their  own  unpolished  and  exlemporane- 
oua  stiaias.  Ailemards,  the  more  skilful  peifornicra  were  selected  ancl 
formed  into  a  chorus,  which,  with  the  accotnpaniment,  of  the  pipe,  sang 
verses  pre-composed  bj  the  LKlhyrambic  poets.  These  poets  at  the  out 
■et  were,  Uke  the  chorus,  atmple  peaeants,  distinsuisbed  above  their  fel- 
tow-labourers  by  their  natural  and  uni^ulbvaied  tSent  for  versifying ;  who, 
llgainst  tbeaa  festive  occaaons,  used  to  provide  the  cbonis  with  a  hymn. 
"nej  in  litne  became  a  numerous  and  peculiar  body].    Emulation  was  ei- 


dted,  (nntesta  between  the  choruses  of  neighbouring  di 

arose,  and  an  ox  was  assigned  as  the  prize  of  superior  skin,  (j^nuor,  ut. 

13.  24,  leqii.     Compare  the  scholiast,  od  loc.)     The  Dilhyrambio  chora* 


.,_ —JO  called  Cyclian  (K*i»£«)  from  llieir  dancing  in  .       „    .      .. 

altar  of  Bacchus,  whilst  they  sang  the  bymn.  {Bentlty,  Phai.  p.  80. — 
Sthel.  Pindar,  01.  13.  86.— ScW.  ^jcfiin.  mJ.  3.p.  722.  rd  K«sf:<.)  Thia 
exhibition  nerer  Biiifered  any  msterial  change,  but  always  fbimfd  an  im- 
"      "  part  of  the  Dionysiem  festival,  and  was  performed  by  a  chorusof 


^y 


{Sinvmida,  Epigr.  76.)    In  later  ages,  when  a  regular  iheatrB 
1,  a  portion  of  it,  called  theSpxiTf't  or  dandng-space,  was  aet 
ipart  for  (he  perfocmance  of  the  song  and  dance,  round  the  Oviiliti,  oi 


The  next  adranco  in  tbe  developement  of  the  Drama  was  the  inven- 
tion of  the  So^rric  chorus;  (Schiitiiler,  de  Orig.  Treg,  p.  7.  JCqq.j  At 
what  period  and  by  whom  this  choms  was  introduced  are  points  of  nt- 
.ter  uncerlaintj.  Wine  and  merriment  probably  first  suggested  the  idea 
of  imitating,  in  frolic,  the  supposed  appearance  of  the  Satyrs,  by  Giing 
boms  on  the  head,  and  covermg  the  body  widi  a  goat's  skin.  The  rnan- 
ners  of  these  sportive  beings  would  of  course  be  adopted  along  with  the 
guise,  while  iest  and  sarcasm  were  bandied  about.  Be  this  bb  it  may, 
a  chorus  of  Satyrs  was  by  some  means  formed,  and  thenceforth  becama 
an  established  accompaniment  of  the  Bacchic  festival.  It  is  now  that 
we  Erst  discover  something  of  a  dramatic  nature.  The  singtrs  of  tha 
-dithyramb  were  more  chonsters  ;  they  assumed  no  charaEter,  and  eilii- 
iNted  no  imitation.  The  perfarmersintbeuewchorus  had  apart  tosuitwai 
they  were  to  appear  as  Satyrs,  and  represent  the  character  of  thoM  (anie- 
■ome  deities.  Hence  tbe  dutieeoftiiischoruswerelwo-fold.  AsperwKMi- 
4ing  the  attendants  of  Bacchus  and  in  conformity  with  the  Custom  at  hit 
festivals,  they  sang  tbe  praises  of  the  god  ;  and  next  they  poured  forth 
their  ludicrous  eSiisions,  whicb,  to  a  certain  degree,  were  of  a  dranWitiB 
nature,  but  uttered  without  system  or  order,  just  as  tbe  ideas  suggested 
themselves  to  each  performer.  These  lAnvxUiduiiaris  were  accompanied 
with  dandng,  gesticulation  and  grimace  J  and  tbe  whole  bore  a  cloMH 
tnaemblancB  to  a  wild  kind  of  Imllet,  than  to  any  other  modem  petform- 
juioe.  Thil  rude  spseiei  of  Drama  was  af^rwards  called  Tftyi^hla  (i.  e: 
•Vqw  ^),  «thar  irwa  the  foat-akib  dcMB  of  the  peHiNinei*  V,  i^Mt  il 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


latJTe  (^Icuia,  in  Adienian  Tillage,  was  the  author  of  Iha 
Iho  proE 
LB.    -Wh' 


third  itage  in  Iho  progrees  of  the  Diamn,  by  eading 


ma  elevated  stand  exhibit,  in  eesCiculBled  iiBrratioD,  Bonie  injtholDgical 
■tary.  When  this  was  ended,  the  choios  sgein  commenced  Uieii  per- 
formance.  (DUg.  Latrt.  Fit.  Fiat.  66.)  These  dramatic  recitaUom 
encroached  upon  the  eitemporal  eihihiCions  of  the  choms,  and  finallj 
occupied  their  place.  Besides  the  addition  of  an  actor,  Thespis  first 
fTBTe  the  character  of  a  dintinct  profesaion  to  thjA  speciea  of  enlertain- 
menl.  Be  organised  a  regular  chorus,  which  be  SBeiduousIj  trained  la 
ill  the  nicetio  of  the  art,  but  ejpecialiy  in  dancing.  (JlAtfutnj,  1.  S2. 
— .SritlBph.  Vtyi.  1470.)  With  this  band  of  pcrfotmcra  heissaid  to  have 
■trolled  about  from  village  to  village  directinaluB  route bjibe 
of  the  several  local  feetivala,  and  eihibitinemsnovel  iovcntioii  uytm  u» 
WB^gOD,  which  conveyed  the  members  and  Bppsratns  of  his  corps  dro- 
mufiqut,  TheBpis  is  generally  considered  to  have  been  the  rnveator  td 
the  Drama.  Of  Tragedy,  however,  properly  so  called,  he  does  not  ap- 
pear  to  have  bad  any  idea.  The  dnmatic  recitations  vrhich  he  introdu- 
ced were  probably  conjiDed  to  Bacchus  and  his  adventures  ;  and  the 
whole  periormance  was  little  elevated  above  the  levity  of  the  Satyric 
extemporalio,  which  these  moDologues  hud  sopersedcd. 

Up  to  this  period,  the  perfoimanca  called  T^iptilm  had  more  the  sem- 
blance of  Comedy  than  of  its  own  aubsequeot  and  perfect  form,  Tho 
honour  of  introducing  Tragedy,  in  its  later  acceptation,  was  reserved  for 
PhrynieuB,  a  scholar  of  Thcspia,  who  beaan  to  exhibit  B.  C.  SlI.  the 
year  bsfore  the  eipulsion  of  the  Fisiatralids.  Fhrynicus  dropped  the 
light  and  ludicrous  cast  of  the  original  Drama,  and,  disniinins  Baci^as 
and  the  Salym,  formed  luB  playa  from  the  more  grave  and  elevated 
evcDta  recorded  in  the  mythology  and  hisioiy  of  the  country.  (Plalatdt, 
Sym/i.  QwMl.  I.  I.)  The  chsDge  thus  produced  in  the  tone  of  theDrii- 
ma  conrtitutos  its  fimrih  form.  Much,  however,  yet  remained  to  be 
done.  The  choral  odes,  with  the  aecotDpenjing  dances,  still  compoaed 
the  principal  part  of  the  perfoimance  ;  and  uie  loose,  disJMnted  inoD»- 
kigues  of  the  single  BctOT  were  far  removed  frcio  that  unity  of  plot  and 
coDDection  of  dialogue  whidi  subsequent  improvements  produced. 

The  ^tk  form  of  Tragedy  owed  its  origin  to  fBchylos.  Ue  added 
,>  second  actor  to  the  locator  of  Thespis  and  Fhrynlcua,  and  thus  intro- 
duced the  (fUnFiK.  Hb  abridged  (he  immoderate  length  of  the  choral 
«deL  makin?  them  subsernent  to  the  main  interest  of  the  plot,  and  ex- 
panded  die sborr — ;~J— i-- .i-  .     .     ..   .      ..-,■.   .i 


it  extent.     To  the* 


>e  economy  of  Che  Drama,  he  sdd^  the  decoratioot 
of  art  in  its  eihibilion.  Aregular  Btsge  (fiirw.  pra:/.  Uhr.  7.),  with  ap- 
pn^male  scenery,  was  erected;  thepetformers  were  furnished  with  be- 
coming dresses,  and  raised  to  the  stature  of  tho  heroes  represented,  by 
the  thick-aoled  cotbnmus  ;  whilst  the  face  was  brought  to  the  heriue 
^rtby  a  mask  of  proportionate  size,  and  strongiy  marked  chsrscter, 
which  was  also  so  conlrived  as  lo  pve  power  and  distinctness  la  the 
voio^  He  paid  oreat  sttoitioa  to  the  idioral  daneea,  and  invented  a«r» 
cal  figiuA-dsiMM  liiraMl£    AmMwhiii  '      ' 


tcc.Googlt^ 


baiiltmdiMtiDiiDrapnGtice,wMcfaiubMqQeiitlrb«euneNUbl!ah«du 
A  fixed  ud  cuential  inle,  ths  ramonil  of  itl  deed*  of  bloodshed  &nd 
moidn  &DII1  public  Tiew.  In  short,  so  nwny  and  so  important  were  the 
mlteimtioai  Uid  additions  of  iBscbrluB,  that  he  was  coneideiied  bj  the 
Alhenkiu  u  the  Father  of  Tiaged;.  (PUZarf.  Fit.  AjhB.  6. 11.)  To 
JEischyliU  MKceeded  Sophodea,  who  put  (fae  finishing  hund  to  the  int* 

CttTemeat  of  the  Drama,  He  shortened  the  choral  aoaa  in  proportion 
tha  dialogue,  iniJ>roved  t1|B  ^<;fthai,  intndnced  ■  thini  aclor,  a  more 
labound  oomplusatioa  of  die  jAot,a  greatn  multiplicity  of  incidents,  and 
a  mora  complete  anfbldin^  of  them,  a  more  staadr  mathod  of  dwelling 
onalltbepDiata  of  anBctH>ii,andMbrinpn£oiittiMnor«decinTeaiiea 
witli  graalaritaga  c^»c(. 


tec.  Google 


PROPER    NAMEa 


OmK.  dsDotei  the  Odea,  uiil  Sam.  the  Satires.  The  other  ablnVTulMBa 

need  ao  eipIknt.tioa. 


Jtaitmi  nIvM  EthbL  H.  S.  45. 

^cciui  BufeTt  fa  mam  seaU  >lli 
EpUt.  ii.  1.  56.  Acd  tngid  nil 
mutat  Luciliua7  Serm.  i.  10.  35. 
nobilea  triinetii  Epist.  ad  Fi>.  258. 

Jchiemaits diteBCaiia.  ii.lS.SI, 

^chamaaaa  AchEemenium  cos- 
Inm  Cann.  iii.  1.  44.  Achemeaia 
nardo  EpwL  13.  12. 

Jcbiinii  ignia  Cann.  !.  15.  35. 
Achaico  carra  Cano.  It.  3.  5, 

wSckerBH.  AcheronlB  perni]»t 
Herculeus  labor  Cann.  i.  3.  36. 
dairinua  Tugit  Cann.  iii,  3. 16. 

.Schtrvntia.  Acherontiz  celm 
mdue  Carm.  ill.  4. 14. 

^chiOti  {PSlMut.)  TrDJKprape 
•lln  victor  Carm.  it.  6.  4.  iratiu 
Epiat.  ii,  2.  43.  Achillei  clasua  ira- 
cundaCarm.L  15. 34.per>icecisail 
pedei  rei  [Primmts)  proddit  Epod. 
17.14.  AchillemincolenteinCann. 
ii.  1.  4.  clarum  cita  more  abatulit 
Carm.  ii.  16.  S9,  snimosum  Serm. 
L  7.  IS.  honoratum  EpiaL  ad  Pis. 
ISO.     Achille  Serm.  iu  3.  193. 

jchivas.  Achiri  BptBt  L  S.  14. 
Aeliivoa  pui^acea  Caiin.  iiL  3. 37. 
Achivia  lervatia  Sertn.  ii.  3.  194. 
unclia  Eput.  ii.  1.33.  flammia  Cann. 
it. «.  IS. 

■JeHiiiu  tirgints  abdiCc  cnstai 
pttidoi  Cum.  ill  16,  6. 


JcUu.  Adia  pogneEiMt.  i.  IBL 

Jdria  vid.  HaJria. 

.Staau.  Aeaci  senna  Cann.  iii. 
19.  3.  Aeacum  Tidimna  judicnntem 
Carm.  ii.  13.  S2.  ereptum  StTgiis 
fluctibus  Cann.  iv.  8.  S5. 

^egaeut.  Aegteom  mara  Epiat 
i.  II,  16.  in  AegKo  patenii  Cann. 
ii.  16-  1,  Aegesoa  tumultua  Cann. 

Jenalitu.  Aemihum  IndamEpiaC 
ad  Pia.  32, 

.^miia  piuB  Cann.  W.  7.  16. 
AeneBerebu8Cami,iT.6.23.Aenea 
ab  alto  demiasum  cenuaSenn.  ii.  S. 
63. 

.4coIi(IuSi8yphaaCanTi.ii.  14.30. 

JtoKra,  Aeolia  paella  (S<imkii\ 
Cann.  iv.  9.  IS.  Aeotinm  c*^e^ 
Cano.  iii.  30.  13.  Cann.  rr.  3.  1% 
AeoUia  lidibua  Cann,  ii.  13.  S4. 

Jeichylta  personie  pallsqne  r»> 
pertor  honestB  Epiat  ad  Pig.  879, 
eum  imitati  aunt  Latini  Epiat  ii.  1. 
163. 


^tiaput  gravia  Epiat  Ii.  1.  SS, 
Aesopi  filiua  Senn.  ii.  3.  S39; 

iStstai  iDteritura  Tar  protehtCum 
iy.  7. 9. 

^mla.  AesuIb  decGre  vTan 
Cann.  iii,  S9.  S. 

•delJUcipf  Cann.  iiL  6. 14. 


tcc.Googlu 


.  Jtfna,  Aetoen  impoaitun  ignii 
BOD  peiedit  Cann.  iti.  4.  76.  Aetna 
in  Sicam  Epod.  17.  33. 

•detolw.  Aetolis  plagii  E[hU.  i, 
16.46. 

^crdinia  (HimnibiU)  Carm.  it. 
4.4!.  Afra  cochlea  Senn.  ii.  4.  68. 
AFru  serpfintibufl  Serm.  ii.  &  S5. 
A&a  (Jntmidiea)  ana  Epod.  9.  S3. 
Atto  (Tyrio)  murice  Carm.  ii.  16. 
SS. 

J/rmitu.    AGronl  toga  Epiat  iL 


87.  iertilis  Carm.  iii.  16.  31.  Africa 
iildtju  reciaas  columnaa  Carm.  ii. 
18.  S.  doiaiUCajm.iF.  8.  18. 

.^^onuj  (8npu.^riciinuf,  MH- 
emus  Major.)  AfHcanum,  cui  Vii- 
tDS  BOMrCaTtbagiaem  aepulciiTum 
condidil  Epod.  9.  2S. 

^JHe¥t  protenuB  Epod.  IS.  33. 
Afhcum  Icariie  fliictibua  luctantem 
Carm-  i.  1.  15.  ptwctpitem  Caim.  i. 
3.  18.  peetUentem  Carm.  ill.  33.  6. 
Africo  celeri  Cann.  i.  14.  6. — Afii- 
ciB  ptocetlis  C»tm.  iiL  29.  57. 

.dgamCTitnon.  AgamenmouaC  arm 
W.  B.  »5. 

^gaat  Serm.  ii.  3.  303. 
.  jigripBt  {JS,  Viptanias)  Seim.  u. 
3.  185.  Agnppie  porticna  Epiat.  L 
6.  36.  fructibua  Siculi  Epist.  i.  12. 
1.  virtue  ibid.  26.  ad  euin  Cami.  L 
6. 

•Sgyitui.  levia  Aeyieu  Carm.  iv. 
e.S8. 

.  ^ax  {T<[aiiMntiu)  ab  Agamem- 
none  aapnllurse  honors  prohibitus 
Serm.  ii.  3.  187.  iaaanua  ibid.  101. 
immoritoa  occidit  agnoa  ibid.  £11. 
k^vaab  Achilleaecunduaibid.  193. 
Ajacemibid.  IST.movilformaTec- 

,3iax  lOUeaa).  Ajacta  imfna  ra- 
tes Epod.  10,  14.  Ajacem  ceterem 
aequi  Carm.  i.  IS.  19. 

^lianui.  Albani  (ac.  vinj)  ple- 
nua  cadua  Carm.  it.  11.  S.  Alba- 
nam  Bonn.  ii.  6.  16.  Albanam 
uvam  Serm.  iL  4.  72.  Alluino  ia 
monlo  Epiat  ii  1.  27.  Albania 
■grin  EpiaL  i,  7.  10.  Albinos  la- 
coB  Carm.  iv.  1.  19.  Albanas  ae~ 
cnraa  C.  S.  54.    Albania  lieibia 


(Ctlfu}.  ad  smn 

Albioi  filiaa  Epiat  ad 


^Ibnu.  Serm.  L  4.  28.  Albl  fi- 
liui  Serm  i.  4.  IDS. 

.jttuiua.  Albunem  resonantia 
domua  Carm.  i.  7.  12. 

Jllbutiui.  AlbuliCamdia  Serm. 
ii.  I.  48.  BDvitia  in  aerroa  Serm.  ii. 
S.  67.  I 

Alexin  sonaaa   pleniua  plectra  ^ 

aureo  dura  mala  navia  fugs  et  belli 
Carm.  ii.  13.  27.  temperat  Muaam 
Areiiilocbi  pede  Epiat  I  19.  29. 
Alcoei  minacea  Comenn  Carm.  iv. 


jkiilu..  Aiciden  Carm.  1)2.26., 

.jlcbioui.  Alcinoi  in  cote  cu- 
landa  plua  nquo  operata  juTeDtm 
Epist  ].  2.  SS. 

^Uan  Serm.  ii.  8.  IS. 

MexmdiT.  Aleiaodri  forlia  vul- 
tom  Epiat  ii.  1.  S41.  Aleiandro 
regi  Magna  gratua  fuit  ChorailuB 
ibU.  232. 

.aUxatidrta  ■upp1exCarm.iT.  14. 
35. 

jyinua  Tafer  Serm.  i.  3.  130. 

Mgidut.  AlgiduniC.S.e9.  Al- 

Sido  gelida  Carm.  i.  SI.  6.  DivaJi 
!arm.  iiL  23.  9.  uigns  feraci  Tron- 
dia  Carm.  iv.  4.  5B. 

Mlifimui.  Allifania  (calidbus) 
Serm.  ii.  8.  3B. 

^Uobrax  Dovia  rebua  ioCdeli* 
Epod.  16.  e. 

Alpa,  Aipium  juga  Epod.  1.  11. 
Alpibua  tremandia  arcea  impoeilte 
Carni.  iv.  14.  12.  Alpes  hibemas 
Serm.  it  5.  41.  Alpibua  Rbetia 
Carm.  iv.  4.  17. 

MfMut  foenerator  Epod.  9.  67. 

^Jptniu  turgidus  Setm.  i.  10.  3B> 

JlU/iittea.  AJ^atteiregnumCann. 
iiL  16.  41. 

.dnuzmiu).  Amazonia  aecoii 
Cann.  iv.  4.  20. 

^mer  ani  ciecua  Carm.  i.  18. 11. 
Amori  dare  ludum  Carm.  iil  12.  1. 
Amarea  Carm.  iv.  13.  9.  laaiuvo* 
Carm.  iv.  13.  19.  U.  U.  7.  spirabat 
Carm.  iv.  13.  19. 

Aiaphim  Ttkebacoe  coaditoi  oida 


tcc.Googlu 


HfM-  ifPiiK  3M^  frtUrtJ*  pnia-    4. 8.— Jtiianwfr  Haw*  Cw*.<r. 


G  EpM.  I.  1&     2.  9. 


^  ntonC  lapides  oneodb  Ca 
iii.  11.  S.  Amphionia  et  Zethi  Gm- 
tk  diMUoil  Epwt  i.  IS.  41. 

•tn^nfof  Coo*  Eped:  14.  IB: 

JUtamin  li  qmd  olin  lurit,  non 
dderit  Bias  Carm.  iv.  9.  9.  Ana- 
cMonCiTirium  Epod.  U.  10. 

.fiuhitu  cliruB  AncUinB  Vene- 
liMue  ■■ngni*  C.  S.  SO,  Anchiaeii 
Ollnn.  h-.  is.  31. 

tStuMS  JHorciiu  Cann.  it.  T.  tKi 
^rt.  i.  fl.  67. 

Jhilronuifa  danii  ADdiomedD 
ptter  Carm.  iH.  S9.  iT. 

^itfa  ptttcwps  Carm.  L  T.  I3L 

■Aiftciira  Anlicpiin  Senn.  ii.  3. 
SS.  et  166.  Anticyris  triboa  ins*- 
tflMIe  csdA  Epiat  w)  Pia.  300. 

JnfSothu.  AntilocliiiM  amabi- 
1am  Cann.  i.  9.  14. 

,.9i(IiMAiu.  AnfitKlnira  mgmtom 
Carm.  in.  6.  36. 

•fnlieMtf.  Antii^tetti  Eptat. 
•d  Pia.  14S. 

•InHuni  gialam  Cann. ' 

^ntorriiw    (Triummry. 
amicuiSeRD.i.  6.33. 

•dnfmuii  Jtfwfl  Epiat  i.  TS.  3. 

Jnlmiiu  {Mm),  ad  earn  Cann. 


Serm.  L  S.  6.  Appiam  Epod.  4. 14. 

Jppiui  Cloudiiu  Carau  csniar' 
Sera.  L6.91.  Apptvi-"-^  ■'  ■ 
S«.  Epiat  i.  la  SO. 

Jjtfulit  Sena.  i.  B.l 
aftncn  titn  limsn  Cann.  oi.  4  14. 
aiticQiose  Epod.  3. 16. 

^ppvlicvt.  Appulicuin  maMi 
Carm.  iii.  24  4. 

Apptdui  Carm.  iii.  6.  9.  impiger' 
Carm.  ig.  16.  S6.  AMmIb  gena 
Serm.  ii.  1.  38.  Apputi  paimcia 
xaot  Epod.  9.  49.  DauAi  Cairn.  i«. 
14.  !6.  AppiHo  in  Voftore  Cann.. 
iii.  4.  9.  Appulia  lapiw  Cann.  i, 
33.7. 


Epiat.  i.  10.  ST. 

■9pal(>.  Aiatam  dEvIdN  Bp»b 
i.  7.  36.  Iheacon  CaiA).  Mi[,  S4.  S. 
nSe  Camt.  i.  29.  1.  damoa  pleDB 
GanD.  ii.  13.  94.  Arattaa  Cann.  k. 
M.  40.  eitrennB  Epiat.  i.  S.  S. 


W.  U. 


fa  hie  ei 


deotibua  Serm.  i  S.  S6. 

ArtKw.  AnfTtireTirtiS*rm.ii.4.3. 

^piiSa  Judxa*  Serm,  i.  6.  lOD. 

.SpOkt.  ab  eo  AleAnder  pingi 
Toluit  Eiuat.  iL  I.  339. 

.jpcnntnut  celma  EpAd.  16.  S9. 

jfpdto  Epitl.  >.  IS.  Sfl.  aagur 
Carm.  i.  8.  33.  certin  7.3S.  cantoi' 
EpiaL  ad  Pta.  407.  Palatfntit  Epiat 
i  3.  17.  tnitiB  pladdiiaque  tela  con- 
dito  C.  S.  34.  Delius  et  Patareaa 
Carm.  iii.  4.  64.  magnu*  Serm.  ii. 
5.  60.  anacilat  etwara  (aeeDlem 
Miium  Carm.  ii.  10.  SO.  aie  dm 
*er¥ii*it  Serm.  i.  8.  78.  vidaua  pha- 
■  '■  "         i.  10.  IS.    Apolli. 

:a  ■'•" 

lirem  dediuatum  Ci ..  ,_.   ., 

Apolline  DelpttoB  insignea  Cann. 
L  7.  3.  munua  dignom  Emat.  ii.  1. 
•16.  ad  enm  Cami.  L  31.  SI.  t 


pcde  tdHpoaBt  Sappba  «t  Alcwirf 
EpiaLi.  19.  S9.  Archilodwm  mar> 
affieat  HontitiB  Senn.  ii.  3.  I&  ct 
imitatus  eat  Epiat,  i.  19.  2fi.  piW 
prio  Mbiee  artaavit  iambo  E|Uit. 
H  Pia,  79. 
Jinh^ta,  ad  eum  Caim,  i.  St> 

bat  porticua,  Carai.  il:  iS.  IB.  mh 
Arcio  in*  g^dte  one.Cirm.  i.  16. 1 

.Srcturui.  Arctun  eadenba  a^ 
vna  impctua  Cann.  iii.  1. 37. 

AOltu*.  ArelU  abllieitM  opM 
Sarin,  il  B,  7B. 

.OrgnU.  Argen  goIodo  Carm.  iL 
6.6. 

^rgivui.  Archi  augoria  (lAtu 
>Sianti)  Jomua  Cann.  iii.  IS.  lU 
Arpvia  Cans,  iii,  3.  67. 

Srgmauitt  Epod,  3.  9. 

.drFDi  aptam  equa  Carm.  L  7.  & 


Cmn.    133.    Epiat  td Pi*.  IK 


tccGooglu 


9.  167. 


Ft*, 
tiam  Epod.  5.  42. 

•IHtlorcAuf  Gpist.  ad  Fia.  450. 

AiMt^piu  Eput-L  17. 14.  Burum 
p|i(ijiceie  jubel  serroa  Seim.  iL  3. 
lOO.  Aiiitippi  KDtenlui  Epist  I 
)7.  17.  pitBcepU  Euat.  L  1.  19. 
Aiutippum  omnia  decuic  cotoi  et 
■tatuB  et  lei  EfmL  i.  17.  33. 

_,dTiituuFiueutiaHd{HaralUi)  ca- 
nu  Serm.  i-  9.  61.  ad  eum  Cum.  L 
S9.  et  EpiiL  L  10. 

.IrUtgpWui  Berm.  L  4  I. 

Armtnittt  Ctaodl  vittule  Neronia 
oeddit  £piaL  i.  13.  3S.  Armeniia 
oris  Carm.  iL  9.  4. 

•frriiu  <Q.)  Airi  trbitiio  Serm.  iL 
S.  86.  pragenies  ibid.  S43. 

^rici  (mq'sr).  Aaisspinguea  cam- 
pi  coliesquo  Epial.  L  3.  5. 

Jiia  (ratnor],  Aaise  Bolem  Bmtnni 
({ipellal  Epiet  i.  7.  24.  Aaiam  di- 
tem  ibid.  19. 

^Mtaracits.  Aasaraci  tellui  Bpod. 
IJ.13. 

FiM.    I 

ai«naa  Cum.  uL  i.  3i.  Au;iia 
Dudo  Carm.  iL  11.  16. 

Aterie.  ad  earn  Csmi.  iii.  7. 

.atatidut  Senn.  L  6.  7a 
'  MhtnahoueEpiM.l.2.43.  AOm- 
naa  Tacaaa  ibid.  81.  Athenii  EpiaL 
ii.  1.  913.  aontidiia  ac  divea,  qui  po- 
poli  Tocea  coDlaoiDebBt  Serm.  i.  1. 
04.  doctor  mallet  vivece  Sena.  iL  7. 
13. 

JUmleua  Boia  Carm.  L  34  11. 

^Itaalicui.  Allanticuni  leqiior 
Canii.L  31.  14. 

•SUai.  Allanlis  nepos,  Mercuii 
Cami.  i  10. 1. 

Jlriia  nelarias  humaua  eita  cozit 
E^L  ad  Fia.  186. 

^tridtc  Atridia  Serai.  iL  3.  S03. 
Atridaa  supHrbos  Sarai.i.  10. 13.— 
jStridtM  {Agamtnauin);  inter  Alii- 
dan  ot  Peliden  litea  Neaior  compo- 
nerereetiDatEpisLLS.  IS.  Atnda 
Tet«iAjacemhumaiiSenn.iL3. 187. 
Aliida  (Meatloi)  Epist  L  7. 43. 


Jaa  (7.  (li^acKua).  Attn  fabola 

EpiaLu.1.79. 

Jttaljcw.  AttaliciB  condilionibui 
Caim.Ll.lS.  ujbibuBCami.Lll. 
E. 

MlBlut.  Attali  repA  Caim.  ii. 
18.  S. 

Auicua.  Atdcanrgo  Serm.  ii.S. 
13.    Atticia  SnibuB  Catm.  L  3.  G. 

.^uctuniuu  Epod.  3.  18.  purpu- 
reo  variua  colore  Carm,  iL  S.  1 1 .  po. 
mirerCarm.  ir.7. 11.  gravis  Libitin^ 
quoatua  acerbe.    Senn.  ii.  6.  19.  j 

Aufidiua  Luaau    foiti    miacebat  * 

mella  Falemo  Serm.  ii.  4.  34  Au- 
fidia  LuBco  piffitora  Serm.  i.  6.  34. 

Au&dut  Tidena  Carm.  iii.  30. 10. 
tauriformia  Carm.  iv.  14  S5.  acer 
Serm.  L  I.  fiS.  AuSdum  BotuDtem 
Carm.  iv.  3. 13. 

.Sugiuluj  purpureo  hihit  ore  nec- 
tar Carm.  iii.  3. 1 1 .  pmaeos  Divus 
habebitur  Carm.  liL  3.  3.  Auguali 
tiopva  Cann.  ii.  9.  19.  fortia  super 
impetralo  reditu  Carm.  iv,  3. 43.  pa- 

ud 

dee  Ewat.  L  16.  3^  Cieaaiis  Ucsr' 
lis  EpiBt  iu  S.  43.  Auguste  Carm. 
iv,  14  3.  «d  Bum  Carm.  L  2,  et  18. 
Carm.  iv.  5.  14.  el  1 5.  Epist.  iL  1. 
in  ejus  redilum  ei  Hiapania  Cann, 
iiL  14  vid.  Citaar. 

.9uK>  Seim.  ii.  3.  199. 

Atdoa,  amicuB  feitili  Baccbo 
Carm.  ii.  S.  18. 

^ufui.    Aule  Serm.  ii,  3.  171. 

Autoaiia.  AaaaoiaB  (noLu}  ur- 
bea  Caim.  iv.  4  50. 

.Suiter,  duitutbiduB  inquieliHa 
diiffl  Cum.  m.  3,  4,  Austrum  no> 
cenlem  coipotibus  per  auctuninoa 
Carm,  ii,  14.  16. 

■Jsenltnui.  Aventiiium  tenet  I^a- 
na  C.  5.  69.  Aventino  eitremo 
Epist  ii.  S,  96, 

JcEnutu.  AvemaleaaqiuuEpod. 
G,  K6. 

Avi^aau,  cni  Caaia  cognomen 
adbsiet  Serm.  iL  8.  5S. 


tec.  Google 


BaccUut  compontna 
Clnn.  i  7.  30. 

Bacchu  Ungaeadt  in  ■iimlK«* 
CKmi-in.  16.M.TehitartigmCftnn. 
iu.  3.  14.  Bacchi  pleno  pectore 
CmiD.  it.  IS.  6.  Mirano  nudentiB  et 
umbra  Epiet  iL  *.  78.  Baccbo  fe> 
liQ  Cum.  L  S.  19.  Bocchnm  ten- 
cundnm  Cann.  L  37.  3.  riifi  doeen- 
tem  carminkCum.ii.  19. 1.  BKcdn 
Cum.  iii.  35. 1.  puter  Cirm.  i.  19. 
6.  lo  Bacdie  Serm.  L  3.  7.  Bao- 
cho  Theboa  naignea  Cum.  L  7.  3. 
In  euTd  Cum.  ii.  J9.  Cum.  in.  tS. 

Baclra,  Cno  iwnua  Cum.  iii. 
».  as. 

BaUt  Itqiiidn  Cann.  iii.  4.  B4. 
Baiia  mue  ob»tiep«ia  Cum.  ii.  18. 
£0.  amcenii  Epiat.  L  1.  B3.  Baisa 
Bjriat.  i.  15.  IS.  BuperraciiKB  ibkl.  1. 

Baimat.  Bataoo  muiice  Senn.  it. 
4,  3S. 
Salatn  {ServSita).Timhit'MherX' 
BBtiB  iaI4aBidtciiicDilTiTioBeitn.ii 
a!l.inTBrtit»inarii  tota  Aliphanii 
ibid.  40.  anspendena  omnia  naao  ib. 
64.  Balatroniib.  33.  aecuado  ib.SS. 

Balbinui  Serm.  i.  3.  40. 

Btmiutia.  Bandiuiae  fona  Cann. 
Iii.  13.  I. 

Banfinui.  Bantiaoa  aalus  CanU. 
iiL4.  IE, 

itor&iiru.  Baibariie  Qraecii  left* 
to  colliaa  dudlo  Epial.  i.  a.  7. 

Bariiu.  ad  earn  Canii.  ii.  8. 

EaHum.  Bail  piacim  moente. 
Serm.  i.  6.  97. 

Bama  foedn  tnotbo  htMravit 
Eerm.  i.  6. 30.  inopa  Senn.  i  4.  110. 
liialedicua  Serm.  1. 7.  8. 

Bttttarnu-  Baasiren  csndide 
Cwra.  i.  IB.  11.  , 

JBttifua.  Carm.  i.  39, 14. 

ButkyUvs.  B&thjUo  Simio  Epod, 
14.  9. 
■r  Bitlenpkm.  BellerophODd  nindi 
tMto  Carm.  iiL  7.  IS.  Bellerophon- 
lom.  iHrrennm  equitem  Carm.  iv. 
11.38.  BelleropboDteeqaeamelior 
Cann.  iii.  IS.  7. 

BlSma  gBadenil  cmeDtia  Serm. 
iL  3.  333. 

Bmntnlum.  Senn.  L  5. 71. 

Btrtegntnu.  BtniyH6k*  dbiu 


Cum.  iT.^  t.n.otm.mt'm.iM. 

Berecyntio  coma  Cum.  i.  19.  13., 
BtitiM  cmteetsr  EpU.  i.  1*.  ST. 
BikacVtia  IFwbit)  piDgai  tnitna 

BIM<u  IM.  (MpxiidkiV  Biboli 
consQlia  Clnn.  m.  t».  *.  Biblda 
Senn.  i.  IU.  M. 

Bitneus.  Sioaoi  MnBotihai 
BpisL  i).  3. 60. 

Birriut  latro  Jem.1 4.  M. 

BiifcnUa.  Katatadwai  crinn 
Cum.  ii.  19.80. 

fiUiua.  Serm.  17.90, 

BiUi^ntu.  BithjnacarmaCun. 
i.  35.  7.  a«ptta  EpiM^  i.  6,  S3. 

BotaHL  Boeot&m  iit  craanun 
Epiat.  iL  1. 344^ 

BolontM Sentt.  1.  9.  tl. 

Berau.  Boron  fiili^maia  latM 
mwidi  Cum.  iii  M.  38. 

Boipona,  BtiapMi  gNnentia 
Carm.  ii.  30.  M.  Baaponm  ba«fla 
Poemia  peiboneBcit  Cum.  ii.  13. 
14.  iannierUem  Cum.  ilL  4.  SO. 

Bremti.  Brsmioa  relocea  Cum. 
iv.  14.11. 

Briitit  Diveo  coloi«  morit  Aekit* 
lemCann.  H.  <  3, 
.  Bntonnui  intactua  l£jH>i.  7.  f, 
BiTlaninB  reinoV*  Ckntk  iV.  14.  4S. 
adwctii  impeiio'lRomana)  Oaim. 
in.  5.  3.  BriiannOB  Cum.  i.  31.  1ft. 
ultimos  orbis  Carin.  1.  95.  34.  tcrM 
hoeprtibae  Cxnai,  'm.  4.  93^ 

.firundufmn  Sehn.  i.  S.  IM.  Epiat. 
i.  17,  62.  Kpi8t.i.  18.  M. 

Bmluj  (m.  iftmiui).  Bnitum 
Aaiae  solein  appeUat  PeraiuaSerUi, 


duce  Cum,  ii,  ].  „ 

BtrMa  eonviva  Horatii  Epiat.  i. 
S,*i, 

BvOaHui.  ad  earn  ^H.  i.  11. 

Svjmbu.  Bopklo  acei  hoalia 
<jr»>|wtwxi  Epod.  6. 14, 

BUra  Epiat.  i,  B.  2S, 

Bytantim.  Bjzuitia  om  Bena. 


ii.  4, 66, 


tcc.Googlu 


'eitiai  fini 


Epitt.  sd  Pin  94. 
CatttAut,  CteciimtaCum.  i-SO. 

9.  Epod.  9.  36.  sntehBc  nelu  da- 
prwnere  ceUis  »Titia  0«nii.  L  37.  6. 
i4c(Adittim  Oiim.  m.  t8.  8.  repos- 
tnm  ad  Testas  dapes  Epod.  B.  1. 
Cucnbk  TinaSerm.  ii.  8. 15.  laTTa- 
ta,  centum  clavibm  Cami.  ii.  14. 

as. 

Caent,  Oattite  ««n  %iEt.  L  6. 

as. 

do  £ctnB  morte  vanalem  p^leM 
lannim  Hiapanft  repetit  Fenate* 
iSctor  ab  ora  Cann.  liL  14  3.  qui 
cogere  posset  (TigKdiwn,  s(  caul*. 
rtl},  Doa  quidquaia  proficerM 
Senti.  1,  3.  4.  Gaeaaris  egregii  lau- 
doCarm-i.  G.ll.  Auguati  tnHHM 
Carm.  iL  9.  90.  prdelia  Caim.  it.  19. 

10.  egiegii  aetemuDideciia  Cam. 
iii.  tS.  4.  omne  peticidilni  inllia 
(Maecauu)  Epod.  1.  3.  invicti  na 
Snni.  il.  1.  11.  atteoUm  anmn  lb. 
19.iaaiin[)eriumqueaccepitPluaa- 
tesEpist.  i.  13.  It8.  ocnlos  aurMque 
£pist  i.  13.  18.  Augnati  tacwtia 
Epist.  it.  9.4B.CaaMremCann.  if. 
ft.  34.  itunim  in  tdtimoB  mbiB  Bti- 
Unttos  Carm.  i.  35>  SB.  altum 
Caiin.  iii.  4.  37.  patria  qaaerit 
Carni.  iv.  5.  IS.  Caetar  Cum.  i.  S. 
S3.  Cann.  iv.  Is.  4.  BpiaL  ii.  1.  4. 
CaMan  piintipe  Cann.  L  91.  14. 
tenente  URTa«  CartD.  iii.  14.  16. 're- 
cepto  Cann.  iV.  9.  48.  iacelnni 
Cama.  it.  S.  97.  coMode  ramin 
Carm.  W.  15.  17.  ncbm  Epod.  9, 
9.  jai^eeSetra. '±  1.84.natoEpiBL 
i^  9.  9.  vU.  .AuwtM- 

Caiiar  (JuKw).  Caeaaria  iiltM 
Cam.  i.  9.  44.  horti  8onn.  i.  8. 16. 

aAttcr  hospoa  KfatL  i.  7.  14. 
Calabrae  ape*  Carm.  iii.  IS.  S3. 
Pieridei  Catm.  iv.  8.  90.  Calabrii 
rtJUbna  Epbt.  ii.  9.  177.  Calabroa 
einas  Carm.  1.  33.  18.  Calabria 
pascals  Epod.  1.  S7. 

CoJiAria.  Calabriae  aeMuoaaa 
armBDia  grata.  Carm.  i.  "" 

CAMi.    liHirim   m 
Oarm.  Hi.  9. 14. 


la 


Omyti 


Calet.  C^bua  Libaratti  ptm 

Carm.  iv.  19.  14. 

— CaOvnacJnM  Epict.  Ii. «.  100. 

CaUiope.  ad  earn  Carm.  iii-  4 

Colnu  (CXMnliu)  Senn.  i 
19. 

CanwHa,  Oantenae  Dsaniae  (U^ 
osa  Carm.  ir.  S.  S7.  Qtaiae  apiii. 
turn  tsnusui  Carm.  ii  IB.  38.  inhn 
manae  senium  EpiM.  i.  18.  47.  Ca- 
msaMCanii.iii.4.  ll.dnlOBsEpiat. 
i.  1 9. 6.  gaadmites  rare  Sarm.  i.  10, 
45.  grarea  Stesichori  Cann.  iv.9. 
8.  novem  Camenia  C.  S.  69. — Ga- 
tnenae  Tragicaa  ioaotum  genoa 
EpiaL  ad  Pis.  973,  Camena  insigni 
Cartn.  i.  19.  39.  aumma  EpisL  t.  1. 

Camilba  {M.  fWttu)  Carm.  i. 
IS.  49. 

Comfuuu.  Campaoa  aupdlax 
Serm.  L  t.  110.  Campaao  poati 
Sena.  i.  S.  45.  Campannm  moi- 
bnia  Ibid.  B9.  Campana  trulla 
Serm.  ii.  3.  144.  Campauis  agria 
Seim.  iL  &  36. 

Cinpai  JHarSot.  CampiMarlli 
gramina  Carm.  n.  1.  40.  ibi  horai- 
oei  tftioai  ambnlare  et  fabnlati  ao- 
icbant  Epist.  L  7.  59. 

Oanfetij*.  Caoiculetestm  Cairn. 
L  17.  17.  flsArantia  atrax  hor* 
Carm.  iii.  13.  IS. 

Canidia  an  mal  as  tnctsiit  dapeal 
Gi>od.  1.  S.  bre*ibaa  imj^cata  <ri- 

C'l  orinas  at  iaconituni  caput 
id.  5. 15.  irreaectnm  asya  denta 
iJTido  Todana  poUicem  Epod.  5. 48. 
AlbDtl  Serm.  ii.  1.  48.  ad  eani 
Epod.  5.  Epod.  17. 

Ccmii  <tUm  wl>»t<)nbiam  BpM. 
i.  10.  18. 

Canft  («igMMtfli.l*Ufmi)  S«m. 
iL9.56. 

ContAer  Agrippaa  virtate  eecUtt 
Epiat.  L  IS.  M.  non  ante  domUriliB 
Carm.  iv.  14.  41.  aera  demitaa  ca- 
tena sarviC  Bispana  tetDi  hoati* 
oiB  Carm.  iiL  8.  3S.  belUcoM* 
Carm-  it  11.  1.  Caatabrimi  indoc- 
tum  juga  ferra  noatraCana.ii.S.L 

CanlatriBua.  Cajitabrioa  bdla 
Epist.  i.  18.  55. 

*"—--■-—      Canultes  bilit^llll 

i&sa 

Canoal  Sctm.  L  S, 

3.  Its. 


tec.  Google 


tn*t  ot  rum  m/nat- 


O^lb  (PotUiiiu,)  *A  uogatDi 
ttetoB  bomo  Serm.  i.  5.  SS. 

CapitcHMU  SemL  i.  4.  95.  Cam- 
tolini  Petilli  TurtiB  Lb.  94. 

Ci^meliiaa  TulgenB  Cann.  iii.  3. 
41.  regiDB  ( CJiDpatra)  demenlea 
nuQu  fwnit  Cann.  i.  37.  G.  qao 
eUmar  >ocat  et  turba  raventiiun 
Cum.  iii.  S4.  45.  Cipitolio  Cirm. 
ir.  3.  9.  dum  (csndct  cum  taciU 
Virgine  pontifei  Carm.  iu.  30.  8. 

CofipaiJM;.  Csppadocum  rex 
mincipiia  loruple*  Epiet.  L  6.  39. 

Copra.  Co.pnB  losaoa  sidera 
Cann.  iil  T.  6. 

Capriciimja  tjntinus  Hesperia 
undsCarm.  ii.  U.  30. 
.   Ci^riiu  Serm.  L  4.  GS. 

Cniu  Epist  i-  7.  43.  Ckpun 
Bmula  Tiilui  Epod.  16.  5.  muli 
dilellas  ponunt  Serm.  i.  5.  47. 

CcriiKC.    Cai:inaBEpist.l7. 48. 

CorpntUu.  Carpatbii  maris 
nquora  Cann.  L  35.  8.  Corpathi- 
Qin  pclsgus  Cann.  ir.  S.  10. 

Cmhflfo.  Cattha^Einia  tmpue 
atipendiaCana.  it.  8.  17.  invW 
■uperbag  aicea  Epod.  7.  6.  Car- 
tha^ni  nuncioB  mittnia  Buperbos 
Cann.  iv.  4.  69.  super  Carthagi- 
neni  viilua  Africano  aepulchnim 
condidit  IJ^kkI.  9.  S5.  Carthagine 
ofmrena  Sena.  iL  1.  66. 
CiunUiiu  .dului  EpiBt.  ad  Fii^  37L 

Conriu.     Caspium  mare  Caim. 

iii.  9.  i. 

Cattba  {ElrVKut.)  CaKdEInU' 
d  ingeaiam  tapido  ferventiuB  amni 
Sena.  i.  10.  63. 

Cmulut  (Pormnuu.)  Casat  F>i> 
meDBis  opuHcula  Senu.  1. 4.  3. 

Conttu  (Sncrui.)  adeumEpod. 
A. 

Cimiaj  (^omentmut)  Senn.  i. 
1. 109.  Nomentauo  nepoti  Sann. 
L  8.  II.  Nomentanum  ne  sequera 
Serm.  iL  3.  17S.  artipe  mecum  ibid. 
»4. 

CaHalia.      CaiUliB    rora    puro 

Carm.  iii.  4.61. 

CaitoT  (Joria  «i  Leda  filiu^  oF- 
feaaiia  infamia  HeieiuE  vice  ^od. 
17^48.  gaodet  equtaSenn.  iL  I.fi6. 
Caatoria  Oncda  memor  Cann.  ir. 
Gt  35.  maoni  fral«r  Epod.  17.  43. 
C»MtonEpittu.l.S. 


Cnltr  (^a^atot)  EpNt  i.  UL 
19. 
ColM  Serm.  i.  S.  96. 
CattMiu.    Catienis  mille  duceo- 

tia  "Materleappello"cUmaiitIbiM 
Serm.  ii.  3.  61. 

CbWiu-  Catili  mceiiia  Caim.  L 
18.3. 

Cotiiti  Serm.  ii.  4.  I.  Cati  docU 
ib.88. 

Cola  CniMniit  (Jtf.)  Catonit 
{nisei  virtDS  aepe  mero  calnioM 


i.  IS.  II.  aermo- 

EatriuQi  DOTiB  veibiB  tocupl»- 
IpietadPis.  S6.  setitenliadi« 
Serm.  i.  3.  33.  Cutonibus  piiKiB 
■nemorata  ulus  infonnia  premit 
EpLal.U.  3.117. 

Colo  Uticauit  (M.)  Calonjs  no- 
bile  letum  Carm.  i.  12. 35.  virtutem 
moresqne  Serm.  i.  19. 14. 

CaluUiu  Senn:  i.  10.  19. 

Catuanu.  Caucaauminhospitai . 
leiD  Epod.  1. 13.  Carm.  i.  S3.  7. 

CowlHim.  C  audi  cauponn  Senn 
L  5.  61. 

CtcTOpiii*  (AUicut.)  Cecropia 
domus  opprobrium  Carm.  iv.  13.  6. 
Cecropio  cxithuroo  Cami.  ii.  1.  IS. 

Ctltiu  EpisL  i.  3.  IS. 

CaiHirmui  (  C.  JUorltui.)  ad  emu 
Cann.  ii.  8. 

CcntcKTRu.  Centanrea  cum  La- 


13.11 


!.  8. 16. 


Ctnamia  alta  infames  aciqnikia 
Cann.  i.  3.  30. 

Ctritrw  inaons  Caim.  u.  19.  £9. 
immaois  janitor  aulas  Carm.  iii.  11. 
IG,  16. 

Ctrtt  Dutrit  rara  Cann.  it.  S.  18. 
Tenerata,  ut  culmo  sureeret  alto 
Seim.  H.  3.  1S4.  Ceieni  aicanm 
sacrum  Carm.  iii.  S.  36.  aacn  Senn. 
ii.  8.  14  Cererem  apicea  corona 
donet  C.  S.  30. — Cererem  iugeia 
immelata  ferunt  Carm.  iii.  24.  13. 
tellua  ioarata  reddit  Epod.  IS.  43, 

CmnlAiu  Serm.  I  3.  81. 

Ctniii*  (calumniator)  iratos  !»• 
-yea  minitatur  el  nmam  Senn.  iL  1. 
T. 

Ccrvhti  (Bantiiia  Balaatn» 


tec.  Google 


■wV  Mfla  ObeUu  turit  S«nii,  u.  Cjiw.  ClrcB*  poci^  Eust  i.  t. 

6.  77.  23.  CLrcen  Titraun  Cum-i.  17.  SO. 

_  CtthtKUt  (X.  CuDMihu.}  Cetbe-  Ciri»  tolenle  Epod.  IT.  17. 

pB  priaoiM  memoTKtK  ntaa  mlbrTTUi  Circrti.  Circeiia  ostrea  ortuntutf 

pTutlit  Epist.  iL  &  117.  cinctutii  Serni.  ii.  4.  33. 

Epit.  ad  Pi*.  50.  CJoiufnu   barbsrornm    apnina 

C*K(.  CeViiMiiuamnneTaCmn.  T&ato  impetu  diruit  Csrro.  n.  14. 

ii.  1 .  9S.  CummiEB  Cann.  iv.  9. 8.  S3.    Augusti  privignua  Epist  i.  3. 

Charon,.  utvIleH  Orcj  Caim.  ii  8.     Cioudi  Neronia  TJftote  Artne- 

19;  34.  nioa  cecidit  EpUL  L  19.  26.  CUudi 

CiarsMfa.  Chaiybdio  Epirt.  ad  Epiat  i.  9.  t. 

Pis.  143.  Cbarrbdi  Carta,  i.  97.  13.  ClawHiu.  CUudiaa  moQuB  Cann. 

Chimttn-  CnimiBrat  igaea  spiri-  i».  4.  73. 

tua   Carm.  iL   17.   13.   tremendea  Ctazsmma  Serm.  i.  7.  6, 

flammte  Csnn.  iv.  S.  16.     Chinncni  CUopatn  Serin,  i.  37.  7. 

trifcrmi  Caiim.  i.  S7.  S4.  dio  Cann.  i.  13.  i. 

CMu.  Epiat.  i.  II.  1.  81.  Caaiiinu.CluBiiiufonlibiuEbut 

ClOu*.  Chinm  yinuin  Carm.  iii.  i.15.  3. 

19:  IS.  Epod.  3.  34.  Sam. ).  to.  U.  Coitiim}ftna  (jnrisconMittiia) 

Bann-  iL  3. 115.  Serm.  it.  8.  IS.  at  IB.  Serm.  i.  5. 38.    Coccwi  pleniBaima 

CMbt.    Thiiraa  me  nunc  regit  TiJIa  ib.  50. 

duleea    docta    niodoB    at   citbanB  Coe^ot,  ater,  flomina  UDgnido 

■aens  Carm.  iii.  9.  9.  Bava  ib.   19.  errana  Carm.  ii.  11. 17. 

CbloeD  Cann.  Si.  7.  10.  Cam.  iii.  C«lnu,  pro  patria  non  timidH 

9.  6.  arrogaatera  Cann.  iii.  SS.  It.  man  Carm.  iii.  19.  2. 
■d  eain  (^nn.  i.  SS.  CoKib  Serm.  i.  4.  63. 

ChUnU,  albo  sic  homsra  nitens,  Colclda  impndica  (Jtfedm)  Epod. 

at  pura  noctamo  renidetlusa  man  16.  58.  3; 

Cann.  il  9.  18.  ad  eun  Carm.  ai.  ColcAw  Cann.  ii.  SO.  17.  Epiat. 

15.  adFis.118.  Colcbi  monatmm inb- 

ChoerUat  gratoB  Alexandra  fnit  ■DBereCBnii.  it.  4.  63.  ColchaTO- 

Cpist  Ii.  1.S3S.(|uamcamri>nBii.  nana  Cann,  ii.  13,  S, 

tor  Epbt.  ad  Via.  367.  CiAaphM  Epnt.  i.  II.  3. 

Chrmits  aTaniB  Epod.  I.  33.ir&-  Conemui.      Concanam     iGstom 

tna  tnmido  deliti^  ore  Epiat.  ad  aqmno  nnguins  Carm.  iii.  4.  34, 

Ha.  94.    Chremola  MnemSerAi.  i.  Cwaaarea  fniges  Italies  piano 

10.  40.  daTudit  comu  Epiat.  i.  IS.  S3,  beats 
Cltry^vnt^ejm.\.Z.  li7.Serra.  pinna  coma  apparet  C,  8.  60, 

,     _     -jj    ™        .      .  Cermut  Serm.  ii.  6.  S7. 


(mptriiUimnn  hUK^vngcKM')  po-  CorinUn  bimarn  nxcnia  Carm.  i.  7. 

nit   in  gante  Meoeat   CbajHppo  9,  CorinthumEpiat.  i.  17. 36. 
Epiat.  i.  3.  4.  Corvtnta  vid.  Jduaiia. 

Ctbytiaa.    CibjntiM  negotia        Cor^rnln  Carm.  i.  16.  S, 
Epiat.  i.  6,  33.  Carvdw  crocus  Serm.  u.  4.  68. 

CicvU.   Cicotts  oodori  ta^niaa        Colin.    Coiisonia  Daci  agmna 

eentnoi  Serm.  iL  }.  69.    Cicotam  eccidit  Cann.  iii.  8,  19. 
ib.  175.  Cof^iu.CotTttia  (Men)  Epod. 

Ciiwra,  bone  aab  regno  Cinanr  17.  66. 
Cann.  \r.    1.  4.    protans  fugam  Coua  Amyntas  Epod.  IS.   IB. 

Epirt.  i.  7.  98.    CinarW  braves  an-  Coi  fneula  Serm.  iL  8.  9.  Coo  (ac. 

fata  dederrmtCariR.  it.  13.  SS.  tdw}  albo  Beim  ii.4,  SS.  Cote  pur-: 


rftpaci  EpiaL  L  14.  33.    Cinaraw    pumCann.  iv.  13.  13.  Coia  (vmM- 
"im.  ir.  13,  SI.  htu)  Sena,  i,  S.  101. 

Ctnana.  CiretmncsntafTMni-        (>ivv*nridiBCann.LSl,a 


Cam.iT.  13,  SI. 

Ctnttia.  Cire<L__ ._ 

Imm)  Epod.  L  30.  OnrnterEgaLl*.*. 


tcc.Googlu 


mill  or  rursk  num. 


Cmnu,  Cntari  milCB  Cenn.  S.  S. 

■  Craterai  Serm.  il  3. 161. 
Cmlintu  Swm.  i.  4.  I .  vini  potor 

bsigniB  Epist.  J.  19.  1 

Crron.  CfeoDtiamsgniBtiaEpod. 

Cram,  Cressa  nota  Cum.  i.  36. 
10. 

Crtla.  Crcten  centum  urbibiu 
potentem  Cinn.  iii.  27.  34.  centum 
urbibus  nobilem  Epod.  9.  89. 

■  Crelitai,  Cretioam ' 

i.  S6.  S. 

Criafinut  minimo  ms  provocnt 
Serm.  1. 4.  14.  Crispini  lippt  icrinia 
Serm.  L  1.  ISO.  janltnr  Serm.  it  7. 
46-  CriBpiuuin  ineptum  Senn.  i.  3. 
J  39. 

Cratut.  CrcemSanlisre^EiHBt. 
i.  11.  S- 

Cuma  E^Bt.  i.  15.  II. 

Cupi^  circuiD  voUt  Venerem 
Catm.i.S.  M.fenia  Cann.  ii.  8.  14. 
CupiAnis  liberi  sacnim  Epod.  17. 
67.  CupWinem  lentum  BollicitOB 
Caim  iv.  15.5.  Capidinuin  dul- 
cium  mater  aiEva  Catm.  iv.  I.  S.cf. 
Carm.  i.  19.  1. — Cupido  aoididoa 
(aDarilui)C&nn.  ii.46. 15. 

Cupieroiitu  Liba,  Serm.  i.  S.  38. 

Curiuj  Dtnlatia  (M.)  Curium 
incomlis  capillia  Carm,  i.  12.  41. 
mBTibusCuriia  EjMSt.  i.  1.  6*. 

CuTlilha  Sena.  n.  B.  53. 

i.    14.  30.  rulgentea  Caim.  iu.  SB. 
14. 

Cyclops  (Polyphmivi.)  E^at.  ad 
Pie.  145.CyclopoagreBtemEpiBt,  ii. 
3.  IBS.  Cjclopum  gnvea  offidnas 
Csrra.  L  4.  v.— Cytlopa  Baltaret 
Serm.  i.  5.  63.  agrestem  movetur 
Epiat.  ii.  8.  1!5. 

CyJmiut  arcus  Carm.  iv.  9.  17. 

Cuifanno.  Cjllenea  fide  Epod, 
13.  13. 

CjrnfftJiu.  CTnthia:  {Dumn)  ce- 
leria  ^icnla  Cann.  iii.  SB.  19. 
CTutbium  f^poUinem)  intoDBiun 
Carm.t.  U.S. 

Cyprivi,  Cypria  trabe  Carm.  L 
1.  13.  Cypria!  mercea  Carm.  iii. 
29.60. 

Cypms.  CypriENia  poteniiCann. 
i.J.1.  Cypram  deseruit  Venus 
Carm.  L  19.  10,  Cjpion  dilectam 


rmeCann,L30.9.lMatamGaiab 
»6.  9. 

C^rui  (Pernci  regni  conditor.) 
Cyn  BoliuRi  Carm.  iL  8.  17.  Cyr* 
reguala  Eactra  Cartn.  iii.  S9.  S7. 

Ctfru!  (ju»eni»  prolerraa.)  Cfli 
amor  Lycorida  toirct,  Cynw  in 
Pholoea  dediuat  Caim.  i.  33. 6.  Cf- 
rum  proterTuro  Carm.  i  17.  95. 

CglAcrnu.  CytfaereaVenuaCaitn. 
i.  4.  6.  Cytlieres  puer  alea  CanOi 


Daeui  aq>er  Carm.  i  35.  9.  qtd 
diasimulat  meLDio  Maraoe  nrimitia 
Carm.  iL  30.  18.  misajliboa  meliol 
aadtlis  Cann.  iii  6,  14.  Dada  Serm, 


Daiabu.  eipertaa  pennU  vk- 
cnum  cera  Carm.  L  3.  34. 

i)attna!icui.  Dalmatico  trinmplio 
Cann.  iL  1. 16. 

Dottia  eodalia  Serm.  ii.  S.  10], 
Damse  Serm.  i.  6.  3B.  apurco  Serm. 
i.  S.  la.  Dama  iudice  Sena,  il  T. 
54. 

Damalia  multi  men  Carm.  J.  39, 
13,  lascina  hederie  ambitioaior  ibid. 
IS.     Damalin  ib.  17. 

i)ani<u<;;jiuf  insaijit  reterea  statD- 
aa  emendo  Serm.  d.  3.  dl,    Dama- 
aippi  creditor  ib.  65.    Damanppe  ibb 
IS. 
Dancu,  Danaea  inclnaam  Caim.  iiL 


zWuKuf  (Trffjantu.)  Daidana 
genii  Cum.  i.  15.  10.  Dardana* 
Wrtea  Carm.  iv.  6.  7. 

Dmaia,  militaiia  Carm.  i.  2S.  14. 

Daunitu,  Daunie  CamenB  decua 
Carm.  iv.  6.  37.  Daonie  oadea 
Carm.iL].S4. 

DoMUU  aqun  pairper  Cann.  Si. 
30.11.  Dauni  AppuU  legua  Cam. 
iv,  14.  86. 

Dotnu  EpIaL  od  Fia.  114,  S37. 
Sam.  iL  7.  a.  aia  comicus  Serrn.^  ii. 
6.  91.  mpii-ini  maucijHiui]  domino 


tcc.Googlu 


Btrm.  fi.  7.  S.  uidit  neqnsin  et  ces- 
ntor  Senn.  ii.  7. 100.  DaTum  ca- 
pit  meretricuJa  Sarai.  a.  7.  46.  ^  Da- 
rn eludente  CtuEmeUi  Serm.  i.  10. 
W. 

D*ritu  homo  novuB  Sanu.  L  6- 
SD. 

Dceor  Ai^I  retro  Caim.  u.  11.  S. 

Dtiphntat  Bcei  Carm.  W.  9.  SS. 
.    iMiui  Apollo  Carm.  iiL  4.  M. 
DeUn  dan  totela  Cann.  iv.  8.  33. 
Dcliia  fbliii  Cann.  iv.  3.  6. 

DtUiiit  (Q.)  ad  eum  Carm.  ii.  3. 

Dda.  D^on,  natalGin  ApoUiatl  , 
Carm.  i.  SI.  10. 

Ddpla.  Delphos  Apolline  Tnaiff- 
li«  Carm.  i.  7.  3.  Delptiia  torHiUBiii 
^>iBL  ad  Pia.  S19. 

IMphUat,  Delohicalaaro  Carm. 
iii.  30.  16. 

,  Dcmctrttutmodulator)  Serm.L10. 
79.  Demelii  ib.  90. 

DcradnHt  (aerruaPbilippil  Serm. 
L  7.  58. 

Deamenlia  lidaret  Epiat.  ii.  1. 
194.  dclndit  aanoa  Helicone  poetaa 
EfiBl.  ad  Fia.  S9T.  Itomocrili  agel- 
los  edit  pecua  Epiat.  i.  13.  13. 

Diana  inicQada  Epiat,  ad  Pia. 
454.  silvarum  potena  C.  S.  I.  pudi- 
cnpi  Hippolrtum  tHfernia  tenebris 
liberal  Carm.  it.  7.  35.  qoee  Aventt- 
Dam  tenet  Algidumque  C.  S.  70. 
Mientium  regit;  arcana  cum  fiant 
■acra  Epod.  S.  Gl.  Dianie  tra  Epiec. 
ad  Pis.  16.  laudea  C.  S.  75.  ialegrm 
teolAUir  Oii(Bi  Carm.  iii.  4.  71. 
nununa  doq  moveDda  Epod.  17.  3. 
in  earn  Cam.  i.  31.  Carm.  iii. 
IS. 


104. 


DiiBntdti  CUED  Glaaco  pognavit 
Barm.  i.  7.  16.  Diomedis  reditoB  ab 
intmitu  Meleo^Euat.  ad  Pie.  146. 
Caomiam  a.  Diomode  forti  cooditum 
Serm.  L  6. 93. 

Diauaa.  DiooBO  aotro  Carm.  iL 
1.39. 

Dimativ*.  DiMiTft  BBoB  Seim.  i. 
S.  38.      . 

Dircaiu.  Diicmim  trcniun  Caim. 
tr.S.  95. 

DtHclum  episL  i.  IB.  19. 


Dorius.   Dorimn   carmen   Epod 

9.6. 

Doiiamai  Epiat.  ii.  1. 173. 

Dnaui  Genaunos  vidtCarm.  IT. 
14.  10.  Dragom  RhKiia  bella  mb 
Alpibus  getentem  Carm.  iv.  4.  IS. 


EeUaniui.  Eduonis  Tbebie  Carm. 
iv.  4.  «4. 
Edtnti  Carm.ii.  7.  S7. 

Egeria  Serm.  i.  3.  ISS. 

Eitcira  Serm,  ii.  3. 140. 

EUta.  Elea  palma  Cann.  it.  1. 
17. 

Emftdodii  Epist.  L  13. 30.  ardeo- 
tem  rngidus  J^tnam  insiluit  Epiat 
ad  Fia.  465. 

Enctladiit,  jacolatoraudazC  ana. 
iiL  4.  56. 

£ntpni«CaTm.iii.7.  33. 

Enniai  (Q.)  pater  nnnquaro,  nial 

Elua,  ad  arma  proailuil  dicenda 
liat.  I.  19.  7.  et  aapiena  et  fotlis  et 
alisr  HomeruB  EpLSt.  ii.  1.  60.  Ennl 
verauB  Senn.  i.  JO.  54.  lingua  patri. 
urn  ditavit  sermonem  EpiaL  ad  Pis. 

pondere  versus  ibid.  359. 

Emit.  Eoiapartibus  Carm.  i.  36,' 
Sl.fluclibuaEpod.  3,  51. 

Ephaoa  Carm.  i.  7.  2. 

Epicharmui.  Epicharmi  SiciAi 
Epist.  ii.  I.  58. 

EjMvnu.  Epicuri  de  grege  EiHst. 

Epidauriua  eerpens  Serm.  i.  3.  87. 

Erycitivt.  Erjcina  lidens  Carm, 
i.  3.  33. 

Erytntnthvi.  BrymanlM  nigm 
Khm  Carm.  L  21.  7. 

Eiqviiim.  Efquiliaa  atras  Serm. 
iLG.  35.   Eaquitiia  salubribui  Serm. 

Eiimlvtta.  Eaqoilini  Tcneiid 
pontifei  Epod.  17.  58.  Eaquilinn 
■liUa  Epod.  6.  100. 

£tnu«u.  Eatrnsca  Porsene  ni»- 
nui  Epod.  16.  4.  EUmacum  nuie 
Carm.  ib.  39.  35.  litaa  C.  S.  3a  c£ 
Epod.  16.  40. 
.i.6.  1. 


tec.  Google 


poriaBii  BorativM    —         _ __ 

£unqH(A«e[KWuBlui)  taurodo-  ii.17.  B6.    NymphiTUD  fugientiiop 

loeo  credidit  niveum  Istus  Cum.  uL  .Binator  CwnLiB.  IB.  1.   Fumo  d*- 

87.  86.    Europ«  vili«  Camn  iii,  W.  rat  iniino[«re  lucis  Ctm.  i.  4.  .11. 

67.  Fumi  mliia  dadocti  EpisL  ad  Phi 

Eurapa    (orbii   temrum  Mrs).  944.  F&unis  EpisL  L  19.4  ad  Fa» 

Enropen  tb  Afro   ucernit  liquoT  iuiinCuiii.iB.'I6. 

Cum.  iii.  3.  47.  itnuta  Bom.  i.  g.  64. 

EunuminBlHtiirfluctibinHespe-  FmiMai    «lma   Carm.   br.   B. 

liia  Cum.  L  SS.  iS.  equilavit  per  18. 

BiculBBimduCuiii.  iv.  4.43.  BigW  Fttmiut.     PMont   gnti.    vice 

Epod.  10.  6.  iquMiM  Epod.  16,  Be.  Cun.  L  4.    1.     FaTonii   caBdUB 

Euro  hernia  (odali  Cum.  LS6.30.  Cann.  liL  7.  S. 

Eun>K{;eiiteDiinboiCaim,ii.l6.S3.  Fthrtt.    Febriam   DOTa  «ofaMa 

ab  Euro  denuwa.  tuDpeniia  Cum.  Caim.  L  111.  30. 

iiL  17.  II.  impulwcupiBBsiBCano.  ftrcMfawm  Bput  1.17.8. 

i*.  6.  la  Ftrnivm.     Ferenti  huinilM  jifr 

£iilaip<  Cum.  L  1.33.  .goeamm  Cum^iil.  4  16. 

Bulrapelui  (f .  Fulumimu)  Efiit  JVnnli  Senn.  LS.24. 

i.  18.  31.  " ' —      " '- 


Ettmder.    Evuidii  mudbna  tri-  du  EtmbC  ii.  1. 14S. 
turn  catiUom  Sena.  L  3.  91.  flA9UB^Bt.t  U.S. 

.£«(M  lattmnn  slupet  Caltlk  in.        f1<icrnu  (Himaius)  Epod.  16. 1 
15.  0.  Jtrajut,  F"    '  "   ■ 

Sitei  lUMi  Isvi  nonet  SilhoaiH  Tt. 
Csrm.i.  t&a.  diiapaleBiaiCann.        f7«nn(A 

a.11.  17.  elEpMLiLJ 
fUM.FoLii 

F.  AnntaML 

-BimntCuii 

FoMo  (tribus)  Epiat.  L  G.  GS.  Fanmn. 

Fabiiu.  Falaam  lo^ouam  Ssnn.  Cum.  iii.  17.  6. 
I.  1. 14.    F&bia  tel  jodice  naum        ilwmiwui.  Fonaimi  cdlf  Cawfc 

genu.  L  3.  M.  i».ll. 

.F*»HcMt(a)  Cam.  1.18.40.  Famnt   Appt   difbrtum   naam 

FoMciut.  (Fabticio  ponts&nn.  «aiipoiubui  aiqoa  BtlKaii  Sana. 

■L3.36.  i.£.3. 

JVritnnu.    FalBiiiaiD(sc.niMm>)        Ff^idbu  Ssim.  i.S.  18. 
Senn.  u.  18.   16.     iDterioie   nota        F^yhu  dxiiu  Saim.  ii.  S.  6a 
Cann.iL3.8L    Falemi  ancri  par-        A>dqM¥>(C.)  FmalamScnk-i. 

tern  Carm.  i.  £7. 10.  tudeDtii  pae^  la  48.  Senn,  ii.  8. 19. 
Cum.  ii.  It.  IS.  DOU  CUo  oont-  FfmM  SOro.i.  5.  M. 
mista  Senn.  i.  10.  S4.  veteiia  SinD.        JWia.  Fnnam  Scon.  ii.  3.  Ml. 

iL3. 115.  bibulipoturea  Epiat  L 18.  Fnm  dant  alios  loiso  neoaada 

»1.  FnlernodiloUHTmettiaiDella  Uaili  Cum.  i.S8.  17.    Fananaa 

Sann.  ii.  S.  IS.  Faleina  ntia  Cum.  nioea  Scan.  L  6,  dG.     V*am  mlit 

bi.  I.  43  fece  Setm.  ii.  4.  SG.    Fa-  Senn.  ii.  3. 136, 
.l«nioRiu*(oSum.  ii.4.  19.   F&iei-        EuridS*.  ¥iidtimfpitamn^tL 

DB  ritw  Cann.  i.  10. 10.    FalofaiB  11.17. 
nviaCum.ii.G.lS.    Fakrni  fundi        JW&u  TJd.  flitatiJM. 
milie  jugera  Epod.  4.  13.  Funiiu  Senn.  L  la  86. 

Faimiat  ^M'^'tvi  beatua  Sena.       Ftueui  vi,  ii;l»Mtin 
L  4.  31.  ineptae,  Henmweoia  Ti- 
BeUl  «Mima  Senn.  i.  10. ». 

D,an:tci;.  Google 


Ci6ti.aabio>.BfMsLi.  15. 9.  pus- 
Tom  mtiiiB  f^at.  iL  2.  3.  cum  iia 
ictum  fisdoi  k  Tarqiunio  Superbo 


11. 

Gabilui  leo  C>rm.  i.  S3. 10.  G&- 
tidffi  lennffi  catuloa  Calm.  iiL  SO.  9. 
G^tolomuhce  EpiiLii.  8.181.  Gra- 
.tulsB  syrtes  Caraj.  u.  80. 15. 

Galntuf.    Gakesi  flutnen  duke 
p«Uitu  ovibua  Carm.  ii.  6. 10. 
Galatta.  ad  cun  Cuin.  iu.  S7 

Galha  (8(n>.}  Serm.  i.  3.  46. 
..  OoUi.  1)  GnUta  incola:  GbUos 
fiacta  cns^s  pereunlea  Sram.  ii.  I. 
U.  8)  GoJto-Groid.-  GalUcanen- 
tca  Caenrem  Epod.  9. 18.  3)  Cykt- 
Utiaeerdolea:  OaUisSemi.lS.  121. 
s  GoUu.  Qalliae  non  paveutiB  tii- 
aera  Cann.  iv.  14.  49. 

GoUJcu.  Gallica  on  Cann.  L  3. 
8.  GaJliciBpa«cuisCami.iii.l6.35. 

GaUina  Threi  Senn.  ji.  6.  44. 

GoUoniiu.  GallonI  praoconia  aen- 
M  Seim.  y.  8.  47. 

Gonynuitu.  Ganymede  flaro 
Cum.  ir.  4.  4. 

Gargania.  Oargani  qnercela 
Cum.  u.  9.  7. 

Gornnuf.  GargaDuia  nemiu 
Episl.  li.  1.802. 

Gargilius  Epiat.  i,  6.  58. 

Gtlmi  altimi  Carm.  ii.  SO.  19. 
,0e1onoB  ialn  pneBcr^xnm  equh 
tare  cxigui*  campia  Cann.  ii.  9. 33. 
pharetiatoi  Cano.  iii.  4.  35. 

Gmouni.  Genaunoa,  implacidim 
foaus  Carm.  iv.  14.  10. 

Gcniiu,  qui  ctKitea  nitale  aatnini 
tompeiat  S,fitL  ii.  2.  187.  diur 


14.  per  C 

.      a.i.r.85. 

GnvuniB  hoirida  Cann,  ir.  6. 
96.feraEptNl.  IB.  7. 

Geym.  Qeryooen  ter  as^um 
Carm,  li,  14.  S. 

Gtfat  Canga.  it.  15.  88.  tigidi 
Cum.  iii.  S4.  II. 


Gigantti.  Gigantum  imjua  co- 
horaCarm.  ii.  19.22. 

aiaacui  LyciiiB  Serm.  i.  7.  17, 

Glwera.   1)  TOnilii  otnca:  QI7- 

cera   tmmilia  Cann.  i.  33.  8.  8.) 

Hwatii  amica.-    Glycens   vocuitii 

multoture-Catm.i.SO.  3.  mes  lea- 

Gljeon.  Qlyconie  invicti  mem- 
bra EpiBLi.  1.30. 

Gnolia  lymphia  itatia  exstmcta 
Serm.  L  S.  S7. 

GnUtut  Gjaea  Caim.  iu  E,  SO. 

GnidM.  Ginidi  regina  Cann,  i. 
30. 1.    Guidon  Caim.  iii.  88.  13. 

Gnoatui  calamuB  Canu.  L  15. 17. 

Gorgonias  (C.)  hircum  oletSmn. 
i.  8.  87,     Serm.  J.  4.  9S. 

Gmccbu  (Tib.)  Epiet.  ii.  2.  89. 

Gracia  conjnrata  tuaa  rupeie 
nupliaq  et  regnam  Priami  vetua 
Carm.  i.  15.  6.  memor  Caatoria  et 
magni  Hereolia  Carm,  iv.  5.  35. 
colUBBBarbariBtlongo  duello  Epiat. 
L  8.  7.  poaiCiB  bellia  nugari  etepit 
.Epiet.ii.  1.93.capUib.  166. 

Gratia.  GnecoinmantLq^aiBsim* 
acripta  BUD t  optima  Epiat.  li.  1.28. 
magnas  caterraa  Serm.  i.  10.  35, 
Gnecia  intacd  carroinia  auctor 
Serm.  i.  10.  66.— Graca  teeb 
Carm.  i  80.  2.  Gneco  fonte  Epiit. 
ad  Pia.  53.  trocbo  Carm.  iii.  84.  5«. 
Giffida  chartiB  acnmina  admovit 
Romanua  EpisL  ii.  1.  161.  lUerulia 
EpiaLii.  2.7.  GnecoB  TeraicutoB 
8erm.i.  10.31. 

Grtaua.  Gtaionim  forlium 
nria  Cann. '«.  8.  4.  Gta: 
i.  10,  90.  dedit  Muaa  ingsDium 
Epiat  ad  Iia.  383.— Oraiamanua 
victonim  Epod.  10.  12.  Qraiie 
C«men«  Carm.  ii,  16,  38,  feeus 
Carm.  ii.2.  18. 

Gratia  com  Nymphia  andet  du- 
core  choroB  Cann.  iv.  7.  B.  nudis 
jnncta  rororibuB  Carm.  iti.  19.  18. 
OiMNC  aetulia  zonia  Carm.  i.  30. «. 
GnitiiE  dBcenlea  HymphiB  jnncl« 
Cann,  i.  4.  6.  segnes  nodum  ul- 
TereCarm.  iii,  ai.es. 

Gras^ui  (PrnnpMU))  Epi«t.  1. 18. 

•«      Pompei  prime  mcoram  Boda- 

n  Caim.  ii,  7,  S,  ad  eum  Carm, 


a  £^iat. 


ii,  1«. 


tec.  Google 


Oyf(j(nnnBizQigantibiiB}ceD-  lam  Cum. I  15. Si  uite  Helenam 

timtnja  Ctnn.   ii.    17.    14.   teatn  Serni.  i- 3.  107. 

msaruni  Beatentiarum  Curm.  ui.  4.  Helicon.  Beliconwumbroneoree 

89.    Cum.  ii-.  17.  14.  Ctrm.i.  IS.6.    Helkom  Tiraitera 

Ciga  GnidiuB  Cum.  ii.  6.  !0.  EpiM.  iL  1.  Sia  HeUcDD«  Epist  >d 

G7gen  juvencm   cooBluitia    fide  Pis.  S96. 


Cum.  ill.  7.  i 


HodnaEpiBt.i.  IB.  63.  Hndrin 
mrtuler  Notus  Cum.  i.  3. 15.  cur- 
vuiJB  Calabriu  nnui  Cann.  L  33. 
15.  Bier  aouB  Cairo,  iii.  !7.  19. 
rauci  fluctibua  rractia  Cum.  ii.  14. 

14.  Hadiia  objecia  Caim.  ii.  II. 
S.  improbo  incundior  Cann.  iii.  9. 
S3. 

BadrioMU.  H&diiana  mui 
CariD.  i.  16.  4. 

Hfuiu.  Hsdi  oiientii  impetuB 
Cann.  iii.  l.SS. 

HttnuMiia.  HEEmoDiD  niraleB 
campi  Carm.  i.  37.  SO. 

Hiama.   Hesmo  gelido  Carm.  i. 

15.  6. 

Hagns.  H»gn«  polypus  Seno. 
'   3.40. 


Heliodiruf  rhetor  Oisecornm  Hn' 


Hannihal  perfidns  Carm.  iv.  4. 
49.  parentibus  abominatua  Epod. 
16.8.  Hannibilis  reiactBi  retroi^ 
•am  minx  Carm.  iv.  S.  16.  Han- 
nibalem  darum  Cann.  ii.  12.  S.  di- 
nun  Cam.  iii.  6.  36. 

HiBwiB.  Harpyla  rapadba* 
Serm.  u.  3.  40. 

HoMdmbal  a.  C.  Claudio  Nerone 
d«vicliu  Cum.  iv.  4. 3S.  Hnadru- 
bale  interemto  ibid.  79. 

HAnu  (Thndae  Unvius)  Epist 
i.  16.  13.  TinctiiB  niniU  compede 
Epiat.  i.  3.  3.  Hebmm  Carm.  iii. 
SS.  10. 

Hibna  (adoIescenB  fomionu) 
Rebn  Lipard  ntlor  Cann.  iii.  IS.  5. 

Htcali,  Hecaten  Senn.  L  a  33. 

JI«l«r  ademliu  Cam.  ii.  4.  10. 
feroi  Carm.  iv.  9.  t3.  Hectorem 
bcmicidBin  Epod.  17.  IS.  Hectora 
Piumiden  Serin.  I  7.  IS. 

HectorBi*     opiboi 


Hctcna  Lacaena  aduUgia  Cam. 
iT.  9.  16.  Helenae  ,fratrea  lucd- 
da  Bidera  Carn^  L  3.  3.  inbmis 
nee  Epod.  17. 4S.  HeUoen  tMapi- 


Htliaj  (piielln)  Serm.  iL  3. 377.  '' 

BtrctUet  TaguB  Cirm.  iii.  S.  9. 
impi^er  CBnn.  iv.  6.  30.  delibntas 
Btro  Newi  cniora  Epod.  17.  31. 
HercuJis  lilu  Carat,  iii.  14. 1.  iffica- 
ds  Epod.  3.  17.  anniB  ad  poetem 
fiiis  EpisL  i.  1.  5.  HercHlein  vied 
dolentem  Carm.  it.  4. 6S.  Uercule 
Binico  dives  germ.  ii.  6.  13. 

Herculdu  labor  Carm.  i.  3.  36. 
Hercnlea  mana  Carm.  ii.  IS.  6. 

Bermogmet  TigelHia^M.')  moro- 
BQB  Serm.  L  3.  3.  cBDtor  atque  opti- 
mas  modnletor  Seim,  i.  3,   1S9, 


Eannios  ibid.  80.  minus  ibid.  90. 

Beroiit.  Hen>di(  palmeta  pin- 
guiaEpist.ii.S.  184. 

Bfiperia.  1)  IldU:  Hesperite 
lucluoSK  Di  multa  mala  dedenint 
Cam.  iii.6.B.feriB9pneste8Cana. 
ir.  5.3B.¥jHitpeKia:  HeBperUab 
ultima  Cans.  i.M.  4. 

Btiperiut.  \)dt  Jlolia .' Hesperin 
miim  sonitDm  Cam.  ii.  I.  38. 
Hesperiis  fluclibus  Carm.  i.  38.  S6. 
S)  de  IBtpania;  HeHperin  xmdte 
tyrannuB  Cann.  ii.  17.  20.  Hes- 
perio  a  cuhili  Solia  Carm.  iT.  16.  IS. 

HippoJifta  Carm.  iii.  7.  ]6. 

Hipptfyltu.  Hippolytnm  podn 
cnm  CBrm.  iv.  7.  EG. 

Hitfinvt  {dumttai:)  ad  Coal 
Carm.  ii.  11.  et  Epiat.  i.  16. 

JRupwiu.  Hispann  navii  ma- 
cister  Carm.  iii.  6.31.  oiBTetUB 
£a«lia  Cann.  iii.  8.  St.  Hupaoa 
ab  era  repetit  Ckbu  Penates  Cann. 
iii.  14.  3. 

Brnneiiu  MKOnioB  Cann.  ir,  •, 
6.  vioonuEpiat-i.  19.6.  aitar  Epiat. 

^ivit,  ns  gettB  r»- 

balla  quod  actibi 
EpiBt  ad  Fim.  74. 
dwmitat  ibid.  369.  innfiBia 
ib.  4D1.  Homero  magiM  SenL  i. 
10.0. 


tec.  Google 


Ctinii.  If.  7.  i 


—  ,  .  I  npit  umuni .  disDi 
Ctum-ir.V.  a 

HsralBU  Eput.  i.  14.  5.  Hoiatl 
Tklis  modarum  Cbtdi.  iv.  G.44. 

Ji^ita  triBCea  Carm.  i.  3.  14. 

Byiaipct  (Indige  ftuvius)  fabu- 
losuaCuin.  I.  2i.8. 

Hj/daapea  (servua  Indas)  fuscus 
Sana.  ii.  8.  14. 

Mudn.  ooB  Hjdra  Mcto  corpora 
fimuor  vinci  dolentem  crevit  in 
Herculem  Carm.  iv.  4.  61.  Hj- 
dr>m  ditam  Eput.  ii.  1.  10. 

J^fldiu  Dimiua  mero  Carm.  u. 
12.6. 

HftMltma.  EymetdB  trabei 
Carm.  il.  IS.  3.  HTmettia  nella 
Barm.  u.  2. 15. 

ApneJlMCann,  ii.<.  14. 

mptriorau.  Hjperboi 
poa  Cum.  ii.  SO.  16. 

Hypma  Sam.  i.  3. 91. 

r 

Jmnf  pater  EpisL  i.  IG.  S9.  idb- 
tndna  patet  Senn.  ii.  6.  SO.— da 
UnflaJ<m\!  Janum  Epiat  u  M.  1. 
Q.iuriEU  vacaum  duallis  cUoait 
Carm.  iv.  15.  9.  pa(na  cnBtodam 
Epiat.  ii.  i.  SS5. — de  neo  Jani  Ba- 
sua ;  ad  Jaanm  medinm  tea  mea 
fracCa  eat  Ssrm.  iL  3. 18.  Janoa 
MinnnuB  ab  imo  Epist.  i.  1.  54. 

lapetua.  lapeti  eaDul  Cann.  i. 
S.  87. 

lap^  albus  Cann.  iiL  S7.  SO. 
lajmaCanm.  i.  3.4. 

io^ytd  Cvrdua,  lartntam  rapit 
Timonnia  temola  liaga*  EwaL  L 
1».  IS. 

Jaaan  Epod.  3. 13. 

Air  pentna  me  diacet  Caim.  iL 

50.  SO.— Iberia  loricia  Cann.  i.  S8. 
15. 

IStrit  furax  Tenenoram  Epod.  5. 

51.  Iberin  ferM  bellaoi  Caim.  iv. 
S.  SS.  duM  talloB  Carm.  iv.  14.  50. 

Iberieiia.  Ibenda  fiiiiibDi''Epod. 
4.3. 

Amu.  Iben  piaoaa  Sena.  ii.  8. 
40. 

Ibyaa.  Ibjci  panperia  mm 
Carm.  iii.  15. 1. 

/cwfiu.  Icoriia  fluctibui  Carm, 
i  1.  IS. 

/taw,    lean  •copoli*  nudkit 


Carm.  iu.  7.  SI.  Icaro  Dsdaleo 
ociorCann.  ii.  20. 13. 

Icdai.  ad  eum  Carm.  L  S9,  et 
Epiet  i.  IS. 

Ida  aquosa  Carm.  iii.  SO.  IG. 
IdOMi.     Idseia  navibua  Carm.  i. 
I5.S, 

Idmneneia  itigena  Carm.  it.  9, 
SO. 

Ilerda  Epist.  I  30.  13. 

Tlii  Senn.  L  3.  1S6.  RomaoA 
Cam.  iii.  H.  B.  lliee  .Mavortiaqos 
puer  CanD.  iv.  B.  32,  se  tiirnium 
querontj  Carm.  i.  2.  17. 

liiacua,  Iliacum  carmen  Elpigt. 
ad  Pia.  129.  Iliacos  muroa  EpiaL 
i.  3,1S.  UiacaadomoaCarm.i.  15. 
36. 

ilicn  noa  aemel  vexata  Cann.  ir. 
9.  IS.  llio  Carm.  L  15.  33.  llloa 
fatalia  incestusqua  judex  etmulier 
peregriua TertitCarm.  iii  3.  18.38. 
obsesaam  Epod.  14-  14.  llio  aub 
aacro  bella  Carm.  iiL  19.  4.  crema- 
to  Cann.  iv.  4.  53.  uato  Epod.  10. 
13. 

lUima.  nioDam  edonnit  Sano. 
iL  3.  81. 

JKJ%ia  leoia  maturoa  partus 
aperire  C.  S.  14. 

Iliui.  Ili^  matiea  Epod.  17.  II. 
turme  C.  S.  37. 

lUifrieua.  lUyrida  midis  Cann. 
L29.S2, 

7iuicUa(urer«Epod.  II.  6.  Ina- 
chiam  ler  nocCa  potea  Epod.  IS. 
15.  Inachii  miaua  laoguia  ac  me 
ib.  14. 

Inackiu.  ab  Inacho  prieco  natas 
C«rm.ii.  3.  21.  quantum  diatetCo- 
dma  Carm.  iiL  19.3. 

India.  Indite  divitia  Carm.  m. 
34.  a. 

Jndiciu.  Indicam  abor  Carm.  L 
31.6. 

India  Carm.  iv.  14.  43.  ladian* 
perbi  C.  3.  56.  Indoa  Cann.  i.  VL 
£6.  Epin.  i.  6.  S. 

itu  fletnlia  EpuL  ad  PtM.  ISi. 

Jo  voga  EpiaL  ii.  3. 134. 

j;>cu>Cann.LS.34. 

McDi  Epod.  5.31. 

lenieut  attagea  Epod.  11.  54. 
loQicoa  motua  Cans.  ui.  6.  31. 

laniui  aiona  Epod.  10,  19. 

Ittm  Cum.  i?.  14. 4S. 


tec.  Google 


IiHwImj  Umi  Cum.  ir.  3. 3 .  hamU.  tMchii*  Oanx.  iiL  4. 41,  m 

/(^w  C&rm.   i.  37.  IS.      Italia  giatum  Epod.  9.  3.  JovemC.S.73L 

hitels  DriEMDi  C*Tin-  iv.  14.  43.  noD  patimurper  agstisiD   acoliu 

■■'■'•'■            ileng  ponere  fulmiu  Cub.  1.8.40.  par 

i.  IS.  improbalunim  luec  Epod-  S.  8.  ad- 

:a.  Tenuni  prace*  tlpod.  10.  IS.  omca 

Zlaliu.     lUlocteloCinn.  iLr.4  »t»  eat  Epiat.   I.  18.    111.     J». 

Italuin  nibarCum.  ii.  13.  19.  Ito-  pilermazime &«nii.  L  S.  1 B.  Opa- 

la  tellure  Serm.  ii.  6.  56.     Itala  ter  et  m  Senn.  ii.  1.  49.  ingciiIM 

virei  Carm.  IT.  15. 13.     Italoa  mo-  qni  dai  adimiKiiiedalniaa  8eng.ii. 

doaCarm.  iu.  30.  13.    lUlas  urbes  3.  283.  non  prabaDleCann.i.S.  19. 

Carm.  iv.  4.  43.  ns  Epial.  ii.  1.  3.  nquo  Cann.  83.  S9.  EpuL  ii.  L  68. 

Ithaea    noa    aptua  locus    equii  iacolumi  Caim.  bL  S.  18.  uno  n> 

EpiaL  i.  T.  41.    Ithacam  Ssim.  ii.  piens  miaor  ast  Epiat.  i- 1. 10ft. — > 

9,  4.  Jupiter  malaa  arget  tnnndi  latiw 

JUacnuii  Uljam  Epiat.  i.  6.  33>.  Carm.  i.  SS.  SO.    Jovem  imbraa  ni- 

Bn.  llya  Carm.  ir.  12.  5.  Tcaqne  dedocunt  Epod.  13.  3.  anb 

Juio.  Jub»  telluaCarm.i.  23. 15.  Jove  fcigido  Carm.  i.  ].  15.— Ju^ 

Juiaiu.  Apdia  Sarin,  i.  S.  100.  tir  de  ^xgiuta  E^dst.  i.  IS.  43. 

Judsi  Setm.  I.  4. 143.    Judtsiscur.  .AwdNa  potena  Caim.  ii.  17.  15. 

tia  Serra.  i.  9.  70.  aoror  Sdei  Cam.  i.  S4.  6. 

JaguTtka  Carm.  ii.  1.  Sa  Ixum  peifidua  Epiat.  ad  Fia.  I$4. 

JiinrJAinHj.    Jnguithioa    belio  tuUu  Halt  invito  Cami.  iii.  II.  St. 
Epod.  S.  £3. 

Jutiai.  Julium  aidua  Cann.  L  18.  L 
47.  Julia  edicU  Carm.  iv,  15.  !B. 

Juno  Arri*  arnica  Carm.  ii.  I .  S5.  Lain.  Labeone  inaanicK  Sttm.  L 

matrona  Caim.  iii.  4.  59.    Junonis  3.  88. 

in  hoaorflm  Cann.  i.  7.  B.    aaera  Laiaiiu.  T^beA  mkni  Bctm.  i. 

Berm.    i.   3.   II.   Janone  docaU  10.6. 

gratumCariu.iii.3. 17.  IdcnnB.  LaoanaHelraieCaim, 

Jupilrr  Carm.  i.  2.  3a  litora  jm  ir.  a  le.     LacKrkB  (ac.  nmiitTia) 

'  ■ecTCTitgeati  Epod.  1G.63.  SBoplu-  moracomamreli^ta  Cann.  iL  II. 

rea    hiemea   seu    ultimam  tiibuit  S4.    adaltHs    (Hdtna)    famoiiu 

Carm.  i.  11.  4.  raBiu  tnnundo  to-  hoapesCarm.  iii.  3.  S5, 

multu  Cartn.  i.  16.  IS.  ver  ubi  ion-  Laeedamm  patiena  Cano.  L  7.  9. 

gum  pnabet  Conn.  ii.  16. 16.  infoT-  LaceJcemimiut.    Laowhainoaiina 

mes  reduuit  hieiaes  idem  aubmoiet  Tanntum  Cann.  iiL  5.  66. 

Carm.  ii.  10.  16.  puro  aumine  gla-  .   Laaat  fnlviis  Epod.  6.  S.  Ijaconi 

iMet  nivei  Carm.  iii.  10.  8.  iratna  FbalBnloCarm.iL  6.  II. 

Serm.  i.  1.  SO.  benigno  numine  do-  Lacmicui.    Lacenkaa  pnrpoiaa 

fandil  maaiiBCUudlBCarm.iv.  4.  Cam.  ii.  6.  II. 

74.     Joviamazni  Carm.  i.   ID.  5.  Zctiu*  (C)  Senn.  iL  I.6S,  Imit 

DntaniaCarm.  1.88.9,  aupsmi  da-  mitisaapienlia  ib.  73. 

pibua  Carm.  i.  32. 14.tutela  Cann.  Latr&Ui.    Laaitidan   Cann.   i. 

■i.  17,  82.  itBperiiiminipwiaTegeg  IS.  31.    O  Laerttda  Senn.  ii.  S.  S9. 

eat  Carm.ili.  I.  fi.fulminaatis  ma^  LMtngnami   TdBatrigolua  auk 

na  manu  Carno.  ilL  3.  S.  coaailio  pbora  Carm.  m.  16.  34. 

Carm.  iii.85.  6.  invicti  uxor  Cann.  Lmiittu  (P.   VaUrha.)    Ltena» 

iii.  37.  73.  epulia  Cann.  iv.  8.  89.  naUet  hoaOnio,  iguam  Deoio  man- 

lonanlia  Epod.  3.  39.  lagea  Epod.  dare  popnlua  Sem.  i.  6.  19.  Lovt 

17.69.    aune   C.   8.   38.   aoUna  mim  Voleil  gmua  ibid.  19. 

EjnsLi.  17.  34.Jo'riaapTemoCBnn.  Lotog^  proterra  fninle  petetMM- 

i.3l.4.noBtroCann.iv.lti.  6.   »}>•  lilua  Cann.  n.    6.    16.    Lalusn 

ligalam  redde  dapem  Cana.  ii.  7.  meam  canto  Cann.  L  88. 10.  due* 

rJ.    intulcnt  Unonm   jnTantiii  aJenWn  atdnlo  lofmnt— tt.  M» . 


tec.  Google 


tmia  (ft.  Xttut.)  LbhAb  pielu 
et  cam  E|M9t,  i.  14.  8.  J-amha 
^Iri  Cairn.  L  S6.  T.  ad  eum  Cum. 
t  tS.     Carm.  iii.  97. 

lAnls  (mwulntm.)  Laimn  pmn- 
'bb  TiTutn  pnertlm  eztraluit  alvo 
EpiaL  ad  PIb.  340. 

17.  1.      "  , 

Ltnuahiai.  Lanunno  an  agro 
Caim.  m,t7.  3. 
ZaoRUiim  Carm,  iiL  S.  S8. 
LapUka.  Iiapithaa  (wxra  Csnn. 
ii.  13.  9.  cam  Lanthii  Centaarea 
riis  CBrm.  j.  13.  ft 

ior.  ante  Larem  proprinni  »es- 
cor  Senii.  ii.  S.  6S.  Laribus  Carm. 
IT.  S.  3-4i  ex  TotocatenBin  donaaeet 
SBnn,  i  5.  ea  BiqiiiH  immolet  por- 
cam  Seno.  fi.  3- 166.  Larea  patrios 
Epod.  16.  19.  renidentes  Epod,  «. 
66.  81  ture  placaris  et  horna  fnigo 
avidaquo  poica  Canii-  iii-  S3.  4. 
mntare  C,  S.  39. 

t    Lorijaa.  LarisetB  ojaniffl  campua 
Carm.  i.  7.  U. 

Latinvs.  Latioi  patris  Serm.  i. 
10  87.8angumL8Epod.7.4.  Lati- 
D»leg!aCann.i».  14.7-  Lotinam 
nomeo  Carm.  i».  IS.  13.  carmen 
Carm.  i.  38.  3.  Latinia  fidibua 
Epist.  i.  3. 18.  Ejrist  ii.  S.  143.  yer- 
bia  Serm,  i.  10.  SO.— Latina  (bc 
ftria)Epi6t.i.7.76. 

Latium  EpisL  ad  Pis.  890.  fctoi 
Carm.  i.  35.  10.  felii  C.  S.  66.  bea- 
bit  divite  lingua  Ejaat.  iL  2.  157, 
Lotio  primus  oBtendiPariosiamboa 
Epiat.  1, 19.  84.  agTBsti  artea  intulit 
Qrffida  EpisL  il  1. 157.  imminentea 
ParthoB  Carm.  i.  1!.  S3,  fugatis  to- 
nebris  Carm.  iv.  4.  40. 

i^otono.  Lalonw  puenira  Carm. 
T*.  6.  37.  Latonam  Jovi  dilectam 
Carm.  i  81.  3,  curro  lyra  rodnos 
Carm.  ii  2B.  19. 

Laurau  aper  Serm.  il.  4.  48. 

X.ai"!nu  pulchra  Epist.  L  16.  SO. 

Xciec'HiEpiat.  Lll.  7. 

J.tJalie6K  puerraCum.  i.  18.  £5. 
■   Ltnaut  Cairo,  iii.  !5. 19. 

l^eo.  Leoi^  Teauii  itella  Carm. 
5j,  S9. 19.  momaota  Epiat  i,  10. 16. 

9a  9S. 

Xxyof  S«im.iLe.TS. 


LaUa  Epod.  13: 17. 

LtMui.  Leabii  (bc.  vbW)  mno- 
centii  poctila  Carnt.  L  1&  SI,  c(l 
Epod.  9.  34.  LeBbium  pedam  Caim. 
IT.  6.  35.     Leabio  plectro  Cano.  L 

I,e^  DoU  EpisL  L  11.  1. 

Lubmu.  Lesboo  ciri  Carm.  L  38. 
fi.  Lesboum  barbiton  Carm.i.  1.  34. 

LeOutiu.  Lethssoa  aomnosEpod. 
14.3.  Lethn&vinculaCaitn.iT.  7. 
S7. 

LaKMM.  ad  eun  Caim.  i.  11. 

Liier  Carm.  L  1&.  7.  andaxprs- 
liiaCaim.  L  12.  Sl.metuenduBlh^ 
ao  Carm.  ii.  19.  7.  ornatui  Tiridi 
Mmpora  pampino  Tota  bonr>B  ducit 
ad  eiilus  Caim.  It.  8.  34,  paUr 
E[HBt.  ii.  1.  G.  LibeiijocoBi  munen, 
Carm.  iv.  15.  S6.  modid  munera 
Carm.  1.  la  7.  Libera  TOTsram 
dulcea  epulas  Carm.  iL  B.  7.  Li* 


14.    Liber 


19. 


u  32.  9 
CalibuB  Carm.  iv.  18. 
Carm.  iLL  81.  81. 

LitUina  EpiaL  ii.  1.  49.  Libil 
BcerbtB  questua  autumnua  Sen 
6.  19,  Ljbitinam  mnlta  para 
Titabit  Carm.  iii  3a  7. 

IMm.  liib«iua  puteal  EpiaL  i 
8. 

ijifcroCann.ii.  17. 17. 
LiiumL   Ubumia  (sc.  wmiliu) 
Epod.  1. 1.  Bcevia  Caim.  i.  37.  30. 

ZitvA  Libfkm  Caim.  ii.  8.  10. 
Libja  in  ntedia  Senn.  ii.  3.  101. 

Lihycia.  Libyi^  aieis  Carm.  i. 
1. 10.  lapiUia  Eg^at.  i.  10.  19. 

Lietntia  laaciTaCaim.  i.   19.  3. 

Xjceatite  eraganti  Caim.  i«.  IS.  10. 

Liciniui.  ad  eum  Carm.  ii.  10. 

Lieintit.  Liciuo  touaohEpiat.  ad 

Pie.  301, 

Licymnia.  LicfmnittaineCann. 
ii.  18.  83,  domiDoa  ib,  13, 

Ligmiiuu  Carm,  it.  1 .  33.  ad  eum 
Caim.  ir.  10, 

Lipareui.  Lipaiei  Bebii  DJtOT 
Carm.  iii.  IB.  5. 

Lirii  quieta  aqua  CaimL  31.  7, 
Lirim  innatantem  Maiicra  litoiibu* 
Caim.  iu.  17,  8. 

Ltclui  jiadnmUat.  Livt  Knptori* 
«TumGpiit.u.  1.88,canninaib.68. 
LoObu  PaHaonu  (JB.)  Epiat.  i. 
Xt.i8.ti  mm  Cum.  iv,  9, 


tec.  Google 


LangartKot  Serm.  i.  i.  67.  Lyau  {nxs)  BtTidni  Cms.  ii. 

LiKDiu  TiolentB  Sena.  ii.  I.  38.  19.  S3.  Ly«  ib,  S4. 

Liuniu  apcr  6«nn.  ii.  8. 6.  Lu-  Zgde.     Ljilni   devkm   Koikua 

ean>  piucua  Epod.  1,  S8.  'in  iiir«  Cum.  iL  ]  1.  as.  mI  bud  Cum.  m.- 

Semi.  ii.  3.  334.    LocauB  amioe  II.  et.iii.  38. 

Siat.  i.  15.  11.    Lnuni  CtUbrta  LydMBODcntpoUCUoenCaniL 

Libu«  adjecti  Epiit.  ii.  9.  178.  iti.  9.  B.    Lydta  i«i«ctEB  juiiu  ibM, 

£iic<rw.Liicen«iiinobil«mCarm  SO.  ad  aam  Ctnn. .  8.  13.etSt, 

iii.  15,  14.  £.3rAu.L]rdonBaqiiicqad£tniaeM 

Lucitnu   Senn.   L   10.   S4.   qiw  finM  inoaluk  Bonn.  i.  6.  1.-hLt& 

dim  (cripnt  Sarin,  i.  4.  57,  hinc  tibiii  Cano.  ir.  IS.  30. 

ooinia  wtdet  Senn.  i,  4.  S.  Bapiaia  Iji/ntaa  oeiilotiim  ads  axoattoit 

SenD.n.1.17.    eat aumii  primua  in  Epiat.  i.  1.  88.     Sena.  L  S.  91, 

hunc  rnorem  componerecaraiiiiaib.  Lj/nf/Mt  Epiit.  ii.  1.  £40, 
6S.     LuciU  rantor  a«na.  i.  10,  3. 

M:ripta;b.£S.  litnSerm.  ii.   I.  39.  M 
eanaiiiii  ingMiiiniK|Dfl  ibid.  7S. 

LveiKa  C.  S.  15.  TocaU  pailabiN  JMsaJo  (f^S^/nit)  diffiodil  pot- 

adTait  Epod,  6.  6,  taa  inbium  Cann.  iii.  16.  14. 

LvertlUii.  Lueretihm  aiiiiiiliiiiii  Jthunu  (C  CiiiuiH}  CaiiB.   }r. 

enpe  matat  LycBO  Paunm  Cam.  11.  90.  Sena.  L  3.  64.Seim.i.  9.  43. 

i.  IT.  1.                                                  .  Serni.ii.3,  3la.Senn.ii.7;33.SeTin, 

ZufrJniii.      Lneitea    oonabylU  ii.  6.  31.  teal  iter  Bnuidiiiiuiii  ad 

ra'aa  Augnati  el    Antonii 

adaa&enii.lt.S7.  31.  la- 

.. .  .       _.,   .,  _. .  _  il  ibid.  48.  ei  Horalius  scripta 

cnlti  miles  Epiit.  n.  S.  M.  biu  proWi  vult  Senn.  i.  10.  61. 

Lti^iu   (r>.  JtHtUiiu.)    Lnpo  Ur  Aiuraali  ai^iim  tcDcbat  Senn.  ii. 

UKuria   Teisibaa  coopetto  Senn.  ii,  CM.  coomio  a NaaidieDO  eicipi- 

1. 68,  tur  Setra.  iii.  8.  16.  S3,    ad  euq| 
Lymu.LjaioBdaUnpOTaCann.  Conn.  i.  1.  i.  30.  u.  W.  ii.  17.  ii.  tO. 

i.  7.  ««.  joeoM  Cam.  iii.  91.  It.  Cam.  liL  8.  iii.  16.  iii.  S9.  i^md.  I. 

dolci  Epod.  9.  38.  3.9.  I4.SwTiLi.  1.  Senii.L6.Epiat. 

LyeoKi.     Lfono  mulat  Faimiu  i.  I.  E|iut.  i.  7.  EpaL  L  19. 

LucnUlemCann,  i.  17.  S.  Maaiut     (pansibia    et     nepoirt 

Z.yeamiu.LycambeiD6doEp«d.  Spat-  i.  I5.S6.  inquitSerm.  i.3.  Sj. 

6.    13.    Lycimben   Efiel.   i,   19.  Senn. i.  1.  101.   Hbaentem  Noriiuq 

89.  dum  carperet  Senn.  L  3.  81. 

Lyct.  ad  eamCarro.  ni.  10.  etiv.  JUcontw  Homeraa  Caim.  It.  9. 

IX  S.  Maconii  carminiB  Cano.  i.  6.  & 

£w<a.  Ljcix  dometa  Csm.  iH.  JUctnu  vid  Torpo. 

4. 69.  .MieviM.  in  eum  Epod.  10. 
Iwidoi.  LTddamMKnunCaRB.  Magnuitu.  Alasnesaam  Eipp6> 

i.  4.  19.  Ijten  Carol.  iiL  7.  la 

Lj/cUcta.  Lydad  amor  me  tauet  Jtfoia.  Maie  alnue  filiusCann.  L 

Xpo3.  II.  M.  t.43,  MuanateSeim.  ii.  6.  5. 

Lyeiui.  Lyciaa  catertaa  Caim,  u  .MnJiUnu*  toDicis  demiasea  aat- 

8,  IS.  bnlal  Sam.  i.  9. 15. 

LyatrU,  lijearida  inaisimn  Miid  JUamtnTaruni  uiba  Serm.  L  S.  ST. 

fionte  Cyii  torret  amor  Cam.  i.  13.  Jlmuttla  Epiat.  i.  1&  105. 

i.  Absu  fabulte  Cana  1.4.  I&  tit 

Lfcirgiti,    Lyevrgt  ThnoM  ■»  alicorent  Senn.  L  S.  29.  flacantar 

Am  Cam.  ii,  19.  Ifl.  carmine  Epiit  il  1.  138. 

Lyciw  Owwr.l  Ijiiwn  algifa  «».  JImMm  *kL  rwfWtfui, 


tcc.Googlu 


(Jf.  < 


».)! 


_  _      _  L  It  46. 

JhrMiiMwJAareatico  TinoCaim. 
i.S7.  U. 

JIfariw  MkriCB  Utoribin  Caraa. 
iB.  IT.  7.  S 

JHanwSemi.iL3.t77. 

Man,  Mmitia  «pu  Calm,  iii.  3. 
IC  iMMi  Cum.  iii.  i.  53.  torro 
Cum.  i  U.  17.  Maitem  tnnie* 
■dtnaMia*'  tcvtain  Carm.  i.  S.  1). 
Muts  Cum.  iv.  14. 9.  Cann.  i.  17. 

13.  alUroPowiuBproMTMCu'ni.  iiL 
6.  M  cnMMo  cuaknui  Carm.  ii. 
14  13.  nostni  irrt  papnlsU  Carm, 
iiL5.t4. 

.tfmiMi,  amatoi  Onginia  Sena. 
i.S.  S5. 

.HnmtiCann.  iiL  5. 9.  aperCuni. 
i.  1.  tS.  Marsi  peditia  vultua  in 
craeatum  hoBteni  Carm.  i.  E.  3a. 
dn^li  eadom  memorem  Carm.  iii. 

14.  IS.  fimtiiiri  Epod.  18. 3.  Mama 
MbiMh  Cans.  k.  20.  18.  Maraa 
tueniaEpod.  17.  39.  MaiusToci- 
bnt  Spod.  8.  7S. 

Jtfitrwaf  Serm.  i.  6.  IM. 

JWHrtiofia.  Mai'tialaa  Inpoa  Caim. 
i.  17.  9. 

JVorfiBT.  Maitii  eampi  ^numna 
Carm.  iv.  1.  39.  Mattn  gnuaina 
Carm.  iilT.fit-iDcettaniiDS  Carm. 
IT.  14.  17.  Martia  bella  Epist.  ad 
Pis.  4ta.    Maitiia  calAodii  Carm. 

iu.ai. 

MmBgeta  Carm.  i.  35. 40. 

JHoMiciu.  MasBici  (>e.  «M)  re- 
tnia  pocnla  Carm.  L  1. 19.  Massi- 
cumlectumCarm.  iii.  ft.  S.  Maa- 
■ieo  obfirioso  Carm.  ii.  7.  II.  Mas- 
uc»'nnaSBnn.iL4.  51. 

Jlfafimu.  Matinn  ams  Carm.  it. 
S.t7.MatinamIitn8Canii.i.  S8.3. 
Matina  cacnmina  Epod.  18.  t8. 

Mauna.  Manta  unda  Carm.  u. 
8.  3.  Mauris  jaoilia  Cam.  L  tC  S. 
Uguibna  Carm.  iii.  10.  18. 

jifedeaEpi)d.3.  lO.rilforoxEpiiL 
ad  Vit.  \ii,  ne  pueroa  coram  po- 
polo  tracidat  ib.  18S.  Medos  bar- 
Dana  venena  Epod.  G.  8!. 

Mtiua  Dliratar  AngnatDm  Carm. 
it.  14.  42.  Aibanafl  teearta  timet 
C.  S.  54.iDreatnBnlMlactiioaisdiB- 
ijdat  armis  Cann.  Iii.  S.  18.  Medi 
fteieini  daMB  Ccim.  &  t&  t. 


Madon  BmMa  Catm  K.  9.  •!. 

Medo  horribiii  Carm.  L  S9.  4  nit 
regs  Clnn.  iii.  5.  9.    Media  niam* 

aatia  Carm.  iii.  3.  43.  aoditom 
nperln  ruins  aoniCum  1  Carm. 
ii.  1.  31.  Medoa  inuttoi  eniiitars 
nan  sbaa  Cami.i.9.  Gl^-Medn* 
aanacea  Cann.  i.  27.  5. 

.MuiUa.  Meoilte  OpualiK  &at«r 
Carm.  i.  27.  11. 

MAtarer.  M«l«agil  inl«iitaa 
Epiiit.  ad  Pia.  148. 

JtfilpomflieCami.  LS4.  3.  Cann. 
iiL  30. 16.  ad  cam  Carm.  It.  3. 

Jlfimnnt  Seim.  i.  10.  36. 

JfimpUf .  Mempbin  carentem  St- 
thonia  nive  Carm.  iu.  S6. 10. 

Mcmmder.  Hoiatius  eum  lecti- 
tabat  Senn.  L  3.  11.  Menandro 
Afraot  toga  coDvaaiaaa  dicitor  & 


[natii.  1.57. 


9t6I. 


gente  Serm.  ii.  3.  S37.  _ 

Mtnvi^U.  MeRnmale  cogno' 
men  Serm.  ii.  3.  S5.  MercuriaRum 
i^ramm  ousCoa  Carm.  ii.  17.  38. 

Jd&cnriat  Carm.  i.  30.  8,  Sam. 
u-  3. 68.  compdiit  borrida  virga  ad 


CQci  Cann.  iiL  11.  11.  ad  enOi 
Carm.  i.  10. 

MoisuiCann.i.  15.t8.nignim 
palvere  Troio  Carm.  i.  8.  Ifi. 

JSaiala  {M-  FaUr.  Corv.)  Sena, 
L  10.  S9.  S«nn.  L  6. 46.  ejus  Judido 
■cripta  Mia  Haratius  ^robari  *iik 
Serm.  i.  10.  85.  Conino  jabenta 
promere  laBguidioiaTiDaCarm.  nL 
ai.  7.  fiwm.  i.  10.  86.  Mesaatn 
diaerti  virtus  Epiat.  ad  Fia.  371. 

Jfuniu  Citirrut  Serm.  i.  S.  S>, 

Metaiirua.  Metanmm  fiumsB 
Carm.  ir.  4.  38. 

Metella  Serm.  ii.  3.  336. 

Mettlhu  {d.  Caetliia.)  Maetdf 
itimt :  a  Locilio  in  aat^  loaaa 
Berm.  iL  1.  87. 

Miiaivi  (^  CaeiUui.)  MtteUo 
oonmla  Cans.  u.  1. 1. 

JUeth^miueu:  MetbjmBMm 
nram  Serm.  ii.  8.  60. 

Milttia  Epiat.  i.  17.  30. 

XilaOta  sallat  Serm.  ii.  1.  M. 

JHtMt  TtUdu*  Caim.  ii.  4  St> 


tcc.Googlu 


m 

JtriMWnmH  BiiiL  i.  6.  M.  Enrt. 
ii.  1. 101. 

JKncrra  invita  nihil  dicea  fades- 
ie  EjHiL  ad  Pia.  385.  craaaa  Senn. 
li.  S.  3.  Minervs  operoBce  atDdiDia 


IS.  4 


IS-caitaCaini.  i 

JlfiiuK,  Jovia  I 
Cam.  i.  sa  9.  cu 
ritarbilHa  Carm. 

Jtftnhtnueula  ... 

Miniiciui.  Minud 
lS.S(k 

Jtfunuun.  ad  ejus  oias  echini  op- 
timt  CBpiebantur  Senn.  it.  4. 33. 

^ilylme  pukhra  E|»Ht  I  1 1.  17. 
Mi^leoen  alii  laudabunt  Epiat.  L 


m  Bplenilida  fece- 
iv.  7.  21. 

ilreaBpiiL  1.5.5. 
'^  Epiat.  i. 


1.1.  daiwE|M.n.LU&  Atau 
canebat  Caim.  i.  32.  9.  unpuiea 
Cann.  iiL  19. 13.  locotaa  b  mgnM 
Albano  Epiat  il  1.27.  Muaiaan^ 
CM  Cann.  i.  S6.  1.  diceoda  pmaliB 
Carm.  iv.  9.  SI.  norem  caelatuia. 
opua  EptBt  ii.  2.  99. 

JU«tu>  Epiat  i.  e.  n. 

Jtytaur,  diiea  Caim.  L  7.  B. 

MygdoBiui.  MyRdoniia  """[»» 
Caim.  iiL  16.  41.  Mygdomu  «M* 
Caim.  it  IS.  SS. 

Xvnale  libertinaCarm.  I  33. 14. 

JUyrlmu.    tJL 
il.  14. 

JSyti.    MjaonuQ  aftniiu 
17.  10. 

JtfyilM  Carm.  iL  9.  la 


in.iu.5.9, 

JUirt  pallida  Cann.  i.  4. 13.  aba 
Cann.  i.  38. 13.  atria  alia  drcumTo- 
lana  Serai,  ii.  1.  63.  gelida  Cann. 
B.8.  11.  iadoDiila  Caim.  iL  14.  4. 
Gta  Senn.  i.  1.  S.  ec  fugaccio  pena. 
^uitur  vinim  Cann.  iii.  B.  14.  Mw- 
lia  laquei  Cum.  iiL  34.  B. 

JtfdieAM.  MoBchi  cauaa  Epist  L 
1.9. 

^•KiiH  Setaota  IP.)  Euat.  iL  9. 
St; 

JHuMtw  Senn.  ii.  7.  36. 

JtwialJM  Flaneiu  vid.  flanau. 

Jtfunotiuf  (homoqiiiiiBiaigQotua) 
EpiM.  L  3.  31. 

JIfumu.  MnreDae  auguriB  Cann. 
K.19.  11. 

JVmo  %l5t.iL  1.133.  EpiaUod 
Pia.  141.  Senn.  i.  5. 53.  Carm.  uL 
3. 7a  Epbt  i.  8.  2,  ozio  beat  Cans. 
b.  8.  39.  Graii*  ineeiuum  dedit 
BpUt  ad  Ba.  338  diJeia  Cann.  ii. 
12.  13.  fidibui  DiTOS  dedit  Epist 
ad  Fib.  83.  imhellii  Ijiae  gioleDB 
Cann.L6.10.  Irrae  solera  Epist  ad 
FU.407.  mea  DUconli  eal  Cann. 
i.  17.  14.  procai  Cinn.ii.  I.  37.  k. 
Terae  tragoediae  dealt  t  hea  u-ia  Carm. 
it  1.  9,  vetat  virain  luude  dignum 
mori  Cami.iv.  9.  23.  MuaaeSerm, 
U.3.  105.  MuaomAcchilocluEiHBt. 
L  19.  38.  lacentem  ausdlat  citliBra 
Cann.  iL  10.  19.  Musa  auaiuce 
Eptat  i.  3. 13.  pedestii  Serm.  ii.  6. 
IT.  Uumum  iieerdot  Cftmi,  iii. 


[Cn.\  Enat  a. 

nniptai  Senn. 

O    Naiadu 


L6X 


A'«oiiii  CCn.\  : 

(Aitoiiu  mDiplBL  

Jfikdaia,  O  Naiadum  potena 
Cann.  ui.  35.  14, 

•Voijcs  captalor  Senn.  u.  6.  G7. 
Nasicse  Glia  ib,  GS. 

Ainii^iflitu  fiuftu.  Naaidienibe- 
aticoena  Senn.  it  B.  t.  85. 

A'oUa  immunduB  fiaudatia  lueei- 
Dia  Sens.  L  6.  124. 

JVnero.  Neaeiae  argulae  Cann. 
in.  14.21.  ndeaniEpod.  15. 

AVopalu  obosa  Epod.  S.  43. 

AVorcAui.  Neaichum  insignen 
Carai.  iii.  30.  G. 

JftetuUai  aaeva  Cann.  I  35. 17. 
din.  Chiiii.  iii.  34. 5.  acquale^  bop> 
titurinaigneBet  imoa  Cann.  iik  1.14, 

JTeoftulc.  ad  cam  Cann.  iiL  IS. 

A(pluntt49  dui  Epod.  9.  7. 

JfeplvKia  hibemua  Epod.  17.  55. 
tma  receptua  Epiat.  ad  Pis.  64, 
Keptuni  Iceto  die  Cami.  iiL  28.  S. 
Neptiinum  Cann.  IiL  38.  9.  fuien- 
tem  procul  e  terra  apectare  Epiat  i, 
11.  la  KeptupD  Epod.  7.  3.  aaori 
Torenli  ciutode  Caim.  L  23.  39; 

JTertidei.  rfcreiduinEpod.  17.  B^ 
virides  comas  Carm,  til  28. 10. 

AVcu)  Cum.  L  16.  5. 

JVcrcw  Serm.  ii.  3.  69, 

fTtro,  Neronia  comid  scribBeqiM 
Epiat.L8.3.  legentjabonestdEpnt. 
L  9.  4.  Claudl  virtule  Epist  i.  IS, 


tec.  Google 


IL 1.  Vmotam  nujor  Cunf.  It.  14. 
14.  Nerones  puenis  Carta,  it.  4. 
>a  NeroBlbiu  Clnn.  iv.  4.  37. 

^ujKi.  NsBii  eruore  atro  Epod. 
17.  31. 

AMdi-'EpmL  i.S.  11.  NaBtora 
Pyliuo>C»mi.i.lS.«9. 

JVtAw  tumidaB  Cinn.  iL  3.  48. 
qni  Ibntlam  cel&t  oHginei  Cum.  W, 
II.  4S. 

JVWntt.  Niobe&pioleB  Cam.  IT. 
a.  1. 

JVipAotM.  Niphatem  rigidum 
Cam.  B.  9.  ta 

Atrnu.  Caiin.  iiL  Sa  15.  NbvB 
Epod.15.Sl. 

JVinmntmiu  Semi,  it  I.  im.  Serm. 
B.  3.  33,  S5,  60.  liomentano  ne- 
poti  Sem.  i.  8.  11.  NomMitanuni 
Seem.  iL  »<  I7f!.  !S4.  napotein  Serm. 
S.1.S3. 

.WMnu  enaa  Oana.  L  le.  9.  No- 
tico  ease  Epod.  17.  71. 

Jfathta.  Kotia  antor  Cann.  m. 
15.11. 

.VottM  Caim-Si.  5.9. 

A'wtKi  Senn.  i.  6.  40.  Norioin 
atnentem  dum  caip«ret  Maenins 
Sena.  L  3. 31. — NoTiornin  minoiia 
Senn.t6.  ISl. 

Jfima  PotnptEnu  Epirt.  i.  6.  ST. 
Numae  SaHare  eannen  BpUt  u.  1. 
86.  PompillregnumqiiiGtuiBCaniV 
i.  IS.  34. 

JfWuntia.  Nunnnliae  fsrae  lon- 
nbtdta  Cann.  H.  IS.  1. 

MhmUim.  ad  cum  Epiet.  i.  6.  , 

J^amida  PMiia,  ad  earn  Cann. 
I3fl. 

Mitmiia.  Nnnudainm  ettl«m 
omi  Cann.  iii- 1 1.  47. 

JV^namuw  Faio,  »d  emn  EpW.  L 
15. 

^wnpfaE  cum  Grabu  cowutei 
Venerii  Cann.  i.  30.  6.  cf.  Cami. 
IT.  7.  S.  Cann.  i.  4.  6.  rfmplioe*  ti- 
dent  Cami.  iL  8,  14.    NTinpharum 

31  cf.  Cann.  fi.  19.  8.  fiisiantiDni 
amntor  (ratmiu)  Caim.  in.  19.  1. 
KVmpMB  delntae  i 


■no  robTD  Cann.  L  it.  33.  cam  aol 

■ubeH  Carm.  iv.  S.  40.  dUBodabiE 
Cann.  i.  3.  28. 

Oetamut  opliibua  Senn.  L  10. 
8S. 

Cftlba,  nu^coi,  abnamni,  aar 
piena  Senn.  ii  3.  3.  OfeDi  ib.  133. 
Ofdlom  nori  Inlegiia  ofnbna  non 
Utini  nsum  quam  aoduB  ib.  US. 
OfeUo  jadice  lb.  53. 

Olyinpla  iDRrnaEpiiL  i.  1.  SO. 

Olynipicia.  OLjmpieum  pulTcran 

Olipnpaa.  Olympo  opaco  Conn, 
iii.  4  52.— ^Ijmpum  gravi  cam 
qmlles  Cam.  i.  IS.  S8. 

Opimitu  pauper  argent]  poeiti  'a^ 
tus  at  auri  Senn.  iL  3. 143. 

OppidUu  IServ.)  diTCB  anliquo 
eeniu  Serm.  li.  3. 168. 

OrMInu  PupUftti.  Orlnliumpl** 
gosmn  Epirt.  n.  1.  71. 

OrMtu.   OtU  TilScm  Epiit  n.  S. 

leo. 


la  30.  miaeiantia  ml  vi 

tima  Carm.  u.  3.  34.  aalellei  (Cko- 
ftn)  Cann.  ii.  18.  31.  0>«0  Qigro 
Carm.iT.  S.  S4— Orcoipra:  Tarbt- 
nu  Cann-  in.  4.  78. 

OraUt  iriatis  Epist.  ad  Pia.  134 
demeni  Senn.  ii.  3.  133. 

Oricum.  ad  Oricum  Cann.  iii  T. 
5. 

Origo.  On^nia  amalorMatoaeua 
Sonn.  L  S.  SS. 

OHon  (Tenator  indenii)  non  cib 
tatleones  aut  limidos  IfDCu  agitoia 
Cum.  iL  13.  39.  untatoi  integraa 
Dianae  Cann.  iiL  4.  71.  poit  mor* 
Um  biler  sidera  reJntm  Ml :  pronua 
CBTm.  iiL  «7.  18.  uiuia  Epod.  10. 
ia  oanliaintestaa  Epod.  15.7.  Orio- 
nia  rapdua  cornea,  Noloa  Caim.  i, 

a6.ai. 

Omylai.  Omyti  Thurad  filiul 
Cann.  iiL  9.  14. 

Orflmt,  ncer  inftnpra  detHtnn 
Epiat  ad  Pia.  393.  OrpW  Thnkia 
Cum.  L  34.  13.  Orphes  voealem 
■ilTae  tMDete  iomnitae  Cann.  L  13. 


Oifrii.  per  aanctum  innitDB  Os> 
lis  Ei^Ll7.60. 


tec.  Google 


Oih»(L.Raiciiu.)  OthoM  tum-  tUDttam  »rt«  Saoi.  7.  %  tamU* 

tamto  Epod.  4. 18.  ^pi^  <•  18-  S6.   Parthis  hOTtendoa 

juTenk  l^iruttut)  Serm-iLS.  6S. 

p  fonrndUamRoiDBm  Epi*t-  u>  1-3G6. 

P&rtbos  Teroces  Carni.  lii.  2.  3. 1.&ria 

Poeonu.    Pacori  moniu  Cum.  ■BuninenleBCarni.i.ie.  IS.  Faitlu* 

2^  g,  9,  mendacior  EpiBt.  ii.  1.  IIS. 

PocMvi  Epod.  15.  SO.  Patartia  Apollo  Cann.  uL  4.  64. 

PodonuiuitiiusvMiteiElKMl.))'.  PouftuJIfaxnniu.iadonisniPMtt 

60.                                            '  Marimi  Carm.  iv.  1.  JO. 

PiiMl('iw(Jtf.)sQfeilf>muDdoo-  Pmba  (L.  . 

ti  BeruB  ErasL  ii.  1.  56.  msgnoe  Biiiinfte 

Padm  Epod.  16.  S8.  12-  *8. 

Porfus.     Pielam   pater  appdtat  Pfluria«o- PHUsaca-UbeUaSeiw. 

Strabonera  Senn.  i.  S.  45.  ii.  7.  95. 

PoJoltniu  Apollo  EpisL  i  3.  17. 
Palatinas'areea  C.  S.es. 

Po^j  prorimoH  ilii  (Jort)  oc«i>- 
pBvithanoresCimn.i.l2.S0.g>lni)D 
et  legidi.  curruBque  et  rabient  pant 

CBTin.  L  IS.  11.  tb  u^  Ilio  in  iro-  '    . 

pioniiAiiidaiBtoioirainTBrtHEpod.  ales  Cann.  jv.  11.  26. 

loTlS.  PalUdLflopeCaiTn.i6.  IS,  Pdeai  Epist,  ad  Pu.  96.     Peto« 

intaitae  areee  Cann.  i.  7.  6.  aeDida  paene  Tartaro  datum  narrat  Caim. 

Cann.  iii.  4.  57  &.  7.  17.  Pelen  Ef  iat.  adPia.  104. 

Panorfjuj.   Panaatt  nobiles- libri  PiKdw.  PelidaeneBcu  cederegra- 

Carm,  i.  B9. 14.  '«">  stomachum  Cariu.  L  6.  6.  mtet 

PanttoidM.    Panthoiden  habent  Peliden  ot  Atriden  Ulea  EpisL  i.  %. 

Tartaia  Cann.  i.  88.  la  18-                                          „     , 

Pan(iNiMcimeiSerm.i.l0.78.  Pdfgnui.     PelimaB  anUH  Epod. 

Parfolaiitt.     PantoUbo    scotraa  17.  60.     PeligniB  fngonbuB  CaitO. 

Semi.i.8.11.  Pantolabtun scnmim  iii.  19.  S. 

Senn.  ii.  1.  32.  Pelif  Cann.  iii-  4.  52. 

PapAtu.    Paphi  regina  Cano.  i  Pdofa.    Pelopis     "aeva    domm 

go   1.  Paidua  Carm.  iii.  2B.  14.  Cajm.  I.  6.  8.  genitor  Carm.  i.  28.  7. 

Poreo  non  mendai  Cann.  ii.  18,  Cann.  il  13.  37.  pat«i  inMua  E^. 

29.  Parcae  iniquaa  Cann.  iL  6.  S.  17.  85. 

venoea  ceonine  C.  B.  25.    ledttam  PtntUei  Caesar  repetit  Cann.  in. 

Hbi  iinto  mblemine  nipero  Enod.  13.  3.  averaoa  Caim.  iii.  23. 19.  pa- 

13.15.     ParoB  sic  placitum  Cum.  trios  Cann.  iJi.  S7.49.  per Deoa  ob- 

iL  17.  16.  aecra  Epiat.  I  7.  94. 

Poria  Epirt.  13.10.  Paridi»bD»-  PmtSopt  Senn.iLS.8I.  Penelo- 

to  Carm.  uu  S.  40.  wopter  ani&em  ue  aponsi  EuBt.  i.  S.  23.  PeDelopea 

Epiat.  L  a.  6.  Carm.  iii.  S7.  49. .  diffidlem  prooa 

Pariut.   Patio  maimore  Cann.  i.  Cann.  iiLlO.  11. 

19.6.PaTioiianAoa^iiaLLl9.S3.  Pcntktiu.  Penttoi  twla  dwjecla 

Parrhaiiat.  Cum.  ir.  8.  6.  Don  leri  mina  Csrin.  il  19.  4.  Peo- 

PartibMj  prafiorreadt  catenas  et  theu  rector  Thebanun  EjhbU  i.  16. 

ll^um  lobar  Cann.  ii.  13. 1&    Par-  73.                   .   • 

thi  cderom  fugam  ib.  17.  tabeatia  Pergmna  Hector  tradidit  Gtau* 

equo  ndnera  Sana.  ii.  1.  1£.    Pap-  levtora  tolli  Cann.  ii.  4.  IS. 

thum  animoium  vetsia  eqina  Cann.  Perrvnetu.    Feicameaa   domoa 

L  19.  II.  ijuia  psTeat?  Carm.  ir.  S.  uret  Achaicua  ignii  Cam.  i.  IS. 

U.    Parlliomin  poatiboa  ■up«biB  36. 

deiepui  ligna  Canii.iT.  IS.  7.  ■«-  Pcriffitu,  FeriUl  dktanliB,  qiud 


tcc.Googlu 


U.3.76. 

'  Piria  gntTeBCana.!.  8.  S8,  in- 
Bdi  Cum.  W.  15.  83.  Perauum  re- 
ge  Carm,  iu.  9.  4.  id  PeruB  aget 
-psBtem  Carm.  i,  81.  IS.  Persia 
gravibua  Carm.  iii.  6.  i, 

PersKta.  Porsicos  appsmtuB 
CarmJ.  3B,  I. 

Pertiia  hybrida  Serm.  i.  7.  S.  (fi- 
-'VMiiUd.4.  eipanit  CBUvam  ibid.  £9. 
Pen!  ib.  19. 

PeliUiut.  FetiiItCi>iNtolinifiirtla 
«eim.L4.M.  rei caiiaa Serm.  L 10. 
M. 

PHrinvn  Epasui.  S.  B. 

PtOiut,  ad  eain,Epad.  11. 
.     Pkatax  EiNsti.  15-84. 

Phatthm  ambualUB  tenet  «TanW 
ppea  Carm.  it.  1 1.  SS. 

PhtiaHthui.  Phalantho  L»cotIi 
H^nata.  lura  Cann.  ii.  6. 18. 

PhiJ^  lUBlita  Caim.  iii.  83. 
S. 

Phaippi  {nrbaMaoedoniBl  Epist 
n.  9.  49.  PhilippoB  Cano.  li.  7.  9. 
PhilipEna  Cam.  liL  4.  86. 

PWippiu  (numoiiia  aureus),  Phi- 
Sppos  Epist.  ii.  1.  334. 

Phitippui  (L.  JtfBrtim)  conns 
anndis  danuEpiBl.  i.  7. 46.  64.  78. 
W.  Philippi  junu  ib.  58.  ad  aadea 
tb.  89.  Philippo  ib.  SB. 

PMitHfcmus  Serm.  L  S.  181. 

Phocai.  Phocaeonim  exaacrata 
cintaa  Epod.  16.  17. 

Photbiu  rediena  fngat  aBtra  Cano. 
iiL  2].  84.  nuhie{nritumdaditCanii. 
IT.  6.  39k  me  Ijra  increpoil  Cann. 
IT.  IS.  1.  decoraa  ful^^eate  arcn  ao- 
oeptuHua  norem  Camenia  C.  S. 
62.  Pbcsbi  decua  Cann.  L  39.  IS. 
cithara  Carm.  HI  4.  t  chonii  G.  S. 
75.  Phcabo  C.  S.  1.  metuendB  certa 
sasitts  Cann. !.  J3.  24.  doctor  Ar- 
™  8  fidicen  Tlnliae  Carm.  ir.  6. 
Pbi>«bo  anctore  Carm. iii.  3.6B. 

i>A(ilOTCBiia.  L  33.9.  fogax  Carm. 
a.  6.  17.  Pholoen  Carm.  iiL  IS.  7. 
^^■parani  Carm.  \^'3Zr^• 

12!i7.  Phra- 


fs: 


plura/tata 


2.17, 


071 

Phiygiut  h^pa  Cam.  m.  1.  41. 
Ptuygiae  aororea  iL  9. 16. 

PItrgM  libertina  ine  m«MTat 
Epod.  14.  16. 

PAn^c.  PhiygummalroiiiaCarm. 

phliiBM  Achilles  Carm.  it.  6.  4. 

PkyUit.  FhjIUdiaflaTaebeatipa- 

Tentea    Carm.   iL  4.   14.    a^    Cam 

Pieatiti.  Pic«niB  pomifl  Serm.  B> 
3.  t7S.  Senn.  ii.  4.  79. 

Pierie  {Mtlpemenf)f  ^VB  dnlcem 
attepitam  aurese  tesfatOdiniB  tempA- 
raa  Cann.  iv.  3. 19.  f^eridea  Cala* 
brsa  CaJKL  it.  8.  30. 

Piaiut.  FierioantroCarm.  iii.4. 
40.  Pieriapellice  Cann.  iii.  10.15. 
Pieraa  modisEiHBt  adPia.  405. 

Pimpieit.  PimiJei  dulcia  Cann. 
i.36.9. 

Pindsricia.  Pindarid  Ibntis  han*- 
loa  EpisL  I  3.  10.  Pmdatioe  Ca- 
meme  Cann.  it.  9.  6. 

Pindarui  immeasnaraitpratbndo 
oie  Carm.  ir.  3.  8.  Pindarum  ib.  I. 

P^ufau  CatnLi.  13.  6. 

Pbithoiu.  Piritboo  caroTtnenla 
■bnunpere  non  valet  Theeeas 
Caim.  iv.  7.  38.  Pirithonm  trecen* 
ta  cobibent  cileim  Carm.iiL  4.60. 

Pitmtf  Epist  ad  Pis.  6.  835. 

Pitkaltan.  PitboleonCi  Rhodio 
Serm.  i.  10.  83. 

Plaeideimiu  Serm.  iL  7.  97. 

Plancui  (L.  .UunaKui).  Planoo 
c«uu[e  Cann.  iii  14.  S8.  ad  eum 
Cam.  i.  7. 

Pluto.  Platona  Serm.  ii.  3.  11. 
dodum  Semu  JL  4. 3. 

Plautiati*.  Plaatinos  nmneros  et 
aalea  Epiat.  ad  Pia.  870. 

Epichanni  praperare  Epist.  it.  1.  58. 
FIbuIo  EpiBU  ad  Pis.  54. 

PIttadtt,  Pleiadum  choro  Btio- 
dsnte  niibes  Carm.  IT.  14.  81. 

Plotita  Serm.  i.  5. 40.    Senn.  i. 

laei. 

Pluto.  Flntona  illBcrimatulem 
placet  tauris  Carm.  iL  14.  7. 

Plubmitu.  Flutoaia  domua  exiGa 
Cum.  L  4. 17. 

Psaa  raro  antecedenlem  scele*- 
tnm  deaeniit  pede  olaudo  Carm.  iii 
8.38. 


tec.  Google 


iUBMpaniBiBi 
L13.lt  Ponio_ 

,  IS.  SSl  FiBHoriim  im-  iVgmrfAciH  farturajdart  pnucqa 

pid  tumnltu  Caxm.  iv.  4. 47.  Poeooa  limo  pnrticulun  vndi^De  rt—frtan 

miUxa  Marts  protent  Cum.  in.  5.  Cum.  i.  16.  13.  dulci  Ubornm  d»> 

34. — Ptonus   uterquB   MrnU   mii  cipitiir  boqo  Cum.  iL  13.  37.  otili- 

Ckm.  D.  2. 1 1.  BKlua  ilili  Gpod.  17. 67.  PlonMhaa 

Patau.    PqBDO  ■augume  Caim.  caliidiMQ  Cum.  ii.  18.  36, 

B.  1%.  3.  Pni(«7iiiu  impeiiosa  Ssro.  ii,  i. 

Pelfnun  mulatiu  Sntd.  iL  3.  354.  110.    aacra   noUam   oapnt   fi^it 

PeBit  (C.  ,«nntiu)  fai^  leguin  Cum.  i.  £6.  SO.     Pioaetpinav  Tbiv 

caoit  Senn.L  10. 4S.  inaisiie  ncaaUB  vac  reg^naCann.  ii.  13.  SL.  perng- 

pieaidimn  nu  et  coiitideBU  curiae  oaoroEpod.  17.8; 

Caim,  iL  1. 14.  prtUuM  ept  peciu  alios  Tiaora 

miuxgeminiuCaini.  iii.SS.  64.  moalea  Cirm.  i.  2.  7.  sceleTalai 

arccB  igneaa  adtisit  Cana.  iii.  1 39.  Sena.  ii.  3.  71 .    Protea  miilaiitam 

«iua  CaMoca  East,  it  1. 5.  mltuq  Epiat.  L 1. 9a 

PtlghipmiU  CaiBt.  i.  I.  33,  jPudor  Carm.  ».  94.  6.  pneoi  C. 

Ptmptiiu.     Fonqwio    ClnwphD  S.  67.  Bena.  i  6.  67. 

^181.1.13.33.  adeumCarai.ii.T.  Pwiictu.PuiiicsoaangniiuCaia. 

Pommltiu.  Pompilt  quietninieB-  n.  6. 34.    Pmucalagobn  molaTit 

sum  Cam.  1 18. 34.  aagumEpiid.B.37.    PnniaadalB- 

Pomfiiiut  aoDguif  ^niUad  Fif.  lais  sigoa  affixa  CaMn.  ni.  S.  J& 

293.  Punica  bella  Epiat  ii.  1. 162. 

Pm^cniiu  Senib  i.  4. 63.  JNi^.PiiptlaraTiiiDaapoemata 

Poaiittu.  Pontica  piaiw  Cam.  i.  fpjat.  i,  1. 67. 

14.  11'  Puttal  Sena.  iL  6.  SB. 

Poiftfti  Eaqiilini  Tsnefid  Epod.  F^ada.  Fjladm  Sena.  n.  3.  139. 

17. 58.  PcntiSoam  esiua  GaniL  iL  PtJiM.  PTlinai  Nteton  Cam.  l 

14.36.  lit»OBEnBLii.l.S«.  IS,  SB. 

Antat  ridiculua  totea  aDiiil  ab-  PyniM  {tniet  BiMtiK),  ad  mub 

Kabeta  placeata*  Senn.  a.  8. 33.  Serm.  L  fi. 

PerpAjrioit  Caini.  iiL  4.  M.  /yrhi  (HaK^iaii*  mw.}   Vwf 

D T. "MEtnii-  riiac  glare  aaecdam  Cam.  L  3.  6. 

Pjn-hia  rinasa  EpiaL  L  I3L 14. 

E.  ■      .  o      "ir}}-}*-  PV>T*iu  (£pm  r«)  Cam.  is.  •. 

Cum.  iii.  4.  23.  iVrtiw  (fiiar).  ad  aum  Cano. 

ProMultnut  dnrua  Tindenuator  m.  SO. 

Senn.  i.  7.  30.  Pytlurctag.     PrtbaitOTM    lUw 

Pr««Thja«teaamiaitEpod.5.  «i™u8«n],ii.6.63.ta.ati.«». 

.ninoui*  Saim.  u,  3.  18£,  dtres  iL  4.  I. 

Cam.  i.  la  14.  Priami  veto  ng-  Pj/Uugertm.  Fvthagraea  aaaoM 

num  Cum  1.  16. 8.  domuB  Caim.  EpJt^l.  63.    "^ 

iii.3.a6.l)atitoCarm.ui.3.40.ao-  PyMa  tibi«B  canlat  ^aat  ad 

lam  choreiB  laetaRiCanii.  IV.  6.1B>  Pia.414. 

'|o^ii.Sam.u.3.1M.fortumun  jyAi„    ,od„   jW.    .d  Fiiu 

Epiat,  ad  P«.  137.  j33.                        ^ 

tJ*'*^-  I*"!."^  ^"^  ■■  ^  '■  ■*>*«««  incola  Carm.  L  IS. «. 

Piiaps  E/oa.  2. 21.  ' 

iViimu  Serm.  ii.  7.  B. 

Proou  Epiit.  ad  Piik  167.  ^ 

PMcvMh  <C.)  salua  in  fjatrea  Qi(tnH(n»  Caim.  i.  24.  t  ct  1& 

•juau  paMroi  Caam.  ii.  9:  &  -■ 
PrvrroA  Carm.  iii.  IB.  6.     . 


tcc.Googlu 


'   ^rfitcltwTM.  Hfcylmu.  po«niataEiuit.ii.9.6t.niitiiricon- 

QtfiruHM.  Mania  equia  AcWdo-  tigit  mihi  E|H»t.  ii.  2.  41.  to*  optu 

U  fu^Cum.  iB.  3.  IS.  post  me-  Serm.  ii.   7.   Sa    3a.sK)»  laudetur 

Aam nrn^Mn ikm Sana. I.  10.  33.  ^it.  i.  11.  SI.  inUx  a«iii*iBet 

vaaa.  Bn>d.  IS.  13.  TacDiim  Juam  Ilioa  snavinl  lougas  pontua  Cunu 

Gu-m.  IT.  IS.  ».  popHln  Cum.  L  8.  ni.  3.  SB.  portsre  puntun  aiuui  rat 

46.  in  oolte  Eoirt.  s.  a.  69.  Serm.  i.  fi.  76.  Tibnre  mroem  Epiiit. 

<IuM(.&Biriti8unicidan*Epiit  L  8.  IC  me  trahmit  iavMBseftotia 

1  6.  7.  Q,uiritem  ta  quia  radonarit  Epiat.  i.  14.  17.  formidatam  PartUa 

Aia  paBiis  Cam.  ii.  T.  3.    CLaiii-  Epiat  ii.  1.  SS6,  Ramt  oiba  in<»> 

fian  motHfinm  tufba  Cam.  L  1. 8.  loim  Carm.  iii.  6.  IS.  oil  majos  po- 

BaraCHBLi*.14.1.CluiiilibaBbel-  tea  -naen  C.  B.   tl.  IS.  magna 

KcMW  Onim.  iU.  3.  67.  egieaaum  Bem.  L  S.  1. 

Romaniu  Senn.  ii.  4.  10.  Epiat. 

R  ad  Pia.   M.  aupertna  Epod.  7.  6, 

bemiDaaemaiicipatna  Epod.  9. 1], 

Satlii.  AlmbiuCann.4.4  17.  13.  pap(ili»EBiBt.L  1,70.  Romano 

J{a>iiwtcMaip[B«toTe«ntaiiatera  Serm.  ii.  1.  17.  Romane  Carm.  iii. 

poamala  Epiat-  ad  Pia.  3D.  Q.  S.  Serm.  L  4.  85,  RomajioB  iguot 

iferufut   {M.  JMiM).     Regidl  acerin  fiita  Epod.  T.  IT.— Ronurna 

prvfida  mens  Carwi.  iii.  S.  13.  Be-  flwa  crerit  Cann.  iv.  4.  46.  legia 

lum    iaiigni  Caraena    TillBnm  Serm.  i.  6.  48,  militia  fktifat  Seim. 


gylutn    iaai£Tii  -Can 
Cann.  i.  IS.  37. 


ii.t.ie,Il.iesEpiati.  tS.Sfi.ju- 

Rtmu:  Remi.  inmarentiB  eonif  TBntiiB|w«Ti  docifis  Serm.  ii.  6.6J. 

Epod.  T.  19.  Hit  eluigr  rini  Cam.  iii.  9.  8.  in 

Rhtnas.    Rbeni    luteam  eapat  om  Tenturos  Efriat.  i.  1.  9.    Boma- 

Berni.   i.  16.   37.  fthoBum  fluineii  ne  lyraa  fidicen  Carm.  It.  3.  f3. 

£pt«t.  ad  Ke  18.  Rmnanam  rem  C.  S.  66.   Rranaoo 

JtAa(Jetempe9tiTRCann.iiL'19.S7.  babita  Seim.  iL   7.  54.    Ramaai 

Rhadtpt.     Rhodopen  lultiMam  equitea  EpiaL   ad  Pia.  113.   pueii 

pedebarbamCann.  u.  U.  I).  ibid.  3SS.  atnptaraa  EpiaL  ii.  S9, 

Rhoioi  incohimi    pnlcbn.    fadt  30.  Ronaois  poetia  Epist.  ad  Pij; 

Epist.  L  II.  17.   ahaeoB  laadator  W4.  Tatibiu  aadem  racnam  spoo- 

ibid.  SI.    Rhodon  danm  Cam.  i.  temas  Epiat.  ii.  S.  94.  viris  opob  ao- 

7.1.  lasne  Epiat  i.l6.4e. 

fiAediM  Cana.  iiL  4.  66.    Rlioa-  Ronaba  Epist.  iL  I.  S.  Romidi 

tnm    T«tornErti     leooia    mtguiboa  praeacriptum  Carm.  ii.  IS,  10,  11. 

Oarm.  ii.  19.  S3.  Rboatoa  immanaa  merilia  tacilumitaa  obataret  Caim. 

pepiitit  Carm.  i*.  14. 16. — Rheatis  b.  8.  89,  34.     Romolnm  Carm.  i. 

rnib  Alpiboa  Carm.  w.  4. 17.  IS.  33. 

Radamu.    Rodani  potor  Cann.  Jinaabt  (o^-).    Romulsie  gon- 

fi.  SO.  30.  tis  cuatoa  Carm.  iv,  5.  I,  s.  {{eitti 

£oniaC.S.  37.  faioiCann.iii.'3.  rem  prolemque date  Ct  B.  47.- 

44.suiaipsaTiTibusnntEpod.16.  S.  BiMeiiu.  Roacia  lea  EpiaL  i,  1. 

ngia  Epiat  i.  7.  44.  omnia  Epiat  i.  63. 

W.  18.  poteas  EpiaL  it.  1.61.  Ro-  SMdut  ($.)docta8  E[dat  iL  1. 

Duie  Serm.  iL  159.  Serra.  ii.  6.  33.  SS. 

Benn.   a.  7.   13.   beatao   fmpaia  llwSi.  Ruboa  Seno.  I  5.  94 

miran  Carm.  iii.  39.  11.  13.  doini-  SifjUliii  poatSloa  olet  Sean.  i.  3L 

nae  Cam.  it.  14.  4<  piincina  ni-  S7.  Sarn.  i.  4.  SS. 

biamCarm.  IT.  3. 13,  amemTibor  Rufiliai  Sia    (P.)   pjosci^)ta( 

EpiaL i«.  IS. det^naa Epiat  LC  .8<rm.i.7.1. 

t.  erat  diator  connilto  Epiat.  n.  S.  Auto  [  Octamxu)  Ruaoaera  dabikif 

87.  ettt  cams  BiHet  1 10. 10. 49ulca  aeiis  Kigit  Serm.  i.  3. 86. 

Ut  radiHa  nMe  Jamo  TigitaM  Rutuba.    RatubaeFulftoaamo- 

l%iAiLLt03.iiH«aMaa«oA«M  (diBSenn.ii.S.9e. 
60 

r,.,n,«l;.CO<)^lu 


SdoML  Sabceaa  TCgiboi  Canu, 

LS9. 3.  j^-. 

SabiOu  Bput.  i.  le.  49.  Sabell'w  Sotunuu.    Sdlnmi   vetens    d»- 

poliia    Bomi.    ii.   I.  36. — S&beU&  iniu  Carta,  ii.   13.  8, 9.     Satumo 

anus  Sinn.  i.  S.  SB,   Sa  orminB  joipio  Ctmn.   iL    17.   3S,   23.   orte 

Epod.   17.   SB.   Sabetlii  ligqnibua  Cum.  i.  IS.  M). 

Cum,  iij. «.  38.  Scdyri  capripedi  Cum.  iL  I9l  ^ 

Stiimu,  Sibinu  rigidic  EpiBt.  ii.  ptotervi  Epist.  ad  Fit.  233.  dicace* 

I.  35. — S&bina  dicta  Carm,  i.  9.  8,  ib,  SCSl  Satjromtn  Hciiptor  Epiat, 

eilia  CKrm.i.  SI.  B.  muliu'  Epod,  iL  3.  935.  Satjiis  adscnpeit  Libcr 

3.41.  lalUa  Cam),  iii.  l.47.Sabiao  aaiios  poetaa  EpiiiL  L  19.4.  cmn 

Bgro    Serm.    ii.    7.     116.  Sahinoa  SitjriachonNjrDpbaramCann.  L 

(numftt)  in  arduoa  tollorCarro.  iii,  !•  31< — Salj'rum  moveii  Epiat.  iL  S. 

4.  SI.  22.  Sabinunt  (>c.  rnum]  vile  I2t. 

Carm.  i.  90.  I.  coelum  Episuj.  1.  iScMM  ad  «uai  EpisL  i,  17. 

77.  Sabioia  (ac  ng- 19)  Catm.  ii.  IB,  Scona  (bomo  pcodi^na).    Scae* 

14.  nc  nepoti  Sena,  iL  1.  53. 

SoHiuif  (oiilnu  Hcrolij.)  Sabinam  Bumander.  Scamaodri  parri  IH- 

Epial.  i.  5.  37.  Ipda  flumina  Epod.  13. 14, 

Sagana  Epod.  6.  M.  Setm,  i.  6.  Scauri.  Scauroa  inBgniCamenK 

36.  wfeiam  Cami.i.  12.  37. 

finlanunitu  Teucer  Cann.  L  IS.  ScipiaiUt.  Scipiadae  virtui  Senn. 

33.  iL  1.  72. 

SalamU.    Salanuoa  Tencer  cum  fieopot  Carm.  iv.  S.  & 

heeretCum.  L  7.  SI.  ambignam  Sccrpiut  fonnidoloaua  Cam.  iL 

teUure   norem    fotDram   promiait  17.17. 

Api^o  ib.  i9.  Se)IU  Epirt.  ad  PU.  14S. 

SBtemwH  Epiat  L  15.  1.  £cyUa  bellicoaiuCarm.iL  11.1. 

Sottoru.  Saliaje  Numae  carmen  ptofugUB    Carm.   iv.     14.    43.  cf. 

Epiat.  ii.  t.  86.  Baliaribua  dapibua  Carm.  L   35.  9.  Scfthea  grlidnna 

Carm.  i.  37.  3.  Carm.  iv.  5.  35.  Scjthaa  aioi  laxo 

Salil.  oen  morem  in  SaliAm  ait  campia  mediMotur  cedare  Cam. 

nqaiBM  p«dam  Carm.  i.  36. 12.  in  iii.  a  13,  S4.  campeatree  Cann.  iii. 

morem  Sali&m  ter  qualisnt  cuidtda  S4.  9.  aiiperiM  petunt  leaponsa  C.  S> 

pede  bumum  Cam.  iv.  1.  2B.  65, 

SaUiutiii'  (C.   CriM/mt)  Serm.  i.  %IJUnu  amiuB  Cann.  iiL  4.  36. 

5.  48.  adeum  Carm.  ii.  3.  Stctaaui  Berta.  i.  4.  112. 
Snniiui.    Samio  BathjUo  Epod.  Simtlt.  Semele*  Tbebaoae  puer 

14.  9.  Carm.  i.  19.  S. 

5anmUa  Epiat  ii.  e.  98.  SnuUiu  Tb;oDeiia  Carm.  L  17. 

Samoa  concinna  Epiat  L  11,3.  S3.    < 

Romae  la'^etur  ib.  SI.  .  Stnteta  inBtana  Carm.  iL  14. 3. 

SnpicRtu  E|H>t  i.  3.  S7.  tarda  Serm.  iL 

Bt^iphii  maacula  peda  Archilochi  Serm.  iL  a.  S8. 

*'            '    nuent  £pat.   i.  19.  SS.  Biptembrihit  bona  Epiat  i 

Aeoliid  fidibi'*  ■" '  " 


Aeoliid  fidibua  de  puel-     IB, 

Sa  populariboa  Ci 


iw^tCroeairegiaEpiati.n.S.  Sepliiniiu  (T.)  Epiat-L  9.  l.EICf^ 

Sardinia.  Sardiniaa  ferects  opt  totium    Epiit  L    5.   SG.  ad  enia 

RMta  aegeteaCarro.  L  31.  4  Caim.  iL  6. 

Sardia  Tigeliins  Sertru  L  S.  3.  Sirtt  Cann.  iiL  39.  S7.  Carm.  ir, 

Barmentut.     SannMiti    acnrrae  15.23.Seraaaatii«cta«Oii«atiiolil, 

Swio.  L  S.  SS.  Caira,  Hi,  66.     ■ 


tcc.Googlu 


StxlM*.   8«(ieuwgitUi  Cum. 


&6. 

Suonu*.  Sicaiu  AotnaEpod.  17. 
3S.  33. 

jitcuhu;  8icid>  onda  Carm,  iii. 
4. 18.  cf.  Carm.  it.  4.  44.  Sicalum 
m.  iL  IS.  I.  Sicnli  Epi- 


)clu)Ep]aLmiPia. 
ni  Epirt.  L  a.  58.  ^ulks  dspes 
Cum,  iii.  1.  18.  vicoe  Csrm.  n. 
le.  3%  M  ^culia  fiuctibos  EpiaL 

Stdsniiu.  Sidonkt  utro  Epiat.  i. 
10.  Sli.StdoniitMuUeEpod.  16. SI. 

SiUnui  cuHoa  rimuluaque  dei 
■lumni  Epiat.  ad  Pi*.  S39. 

iSilvmui.  Silviai  bonidi  dumeti. 
Cann.iii.S9.  S3.^vuiumpia.but 
lacte  Epiat.  ii.  1. 143.  Siltane,  tu- 
tor Gaium  Epod.  2, 2i. 

Sima  Epiat  iL  3. 338. 

Sinuiii  lubricua  Epod.  13.  14 

tnPetti- 


16.  S4.  DOD  solus  pugnavit  Muaia 
diceoda  pnelia  Carm.  iv,  9.  iO. 

Sloieut.  ktoici  libelli  Epad.  S.  S. 

SlygiM,  Slygia  unda  Caitn.  iL 
BO,  8.  ScyciiB  fliictibuB  Catm.  ir. 
8.B5.    . 

Styx  Carm.  i.  3).  10. 

SuMdeia  Epiat.  i.e.  3a 

SuMirnnui.  Suburanie  cicea  Ei- 
pod.  9.  S8. 

SviciM  SeiTD.  [.4.65. 

Snita  {L.  ConeKui).  SuUe  genet 
Serin.i.8.64. 

Suiptciiu.  Sulpiciia  bon^  Cans.  \ 

i.17. 
.  Stormlinit*.      Surrentioa    vina 


Sityphia  {^wli  fititu)  damnatiis 
longi  Uboria  Carm.  iL  U.  80.  opUt 
■Dpreroo  coUocan  in  mante  aaxum 
Epod.  IT.  6.1.  vsfer  Senn.  a.  3.  B1. 

^typkat  (sonui  .Ontonii)  ahorti- 
Toa  Serm.  L  3.  47. 

StlAfnii.  SitbDDJiB  monet  Icrria. 
Eviua  Carm.  L  1&9. — SithooiaDire 
Carai.iii.  S6.  la 

Smgna  EpiaL  L  11.  3. 

aocratkvt.  SoonticaiD  doDram 
Carm.  i.  99.  14.  Socralks  diart» 
Epiat.  ad  Pis.  310.  SocratioB  Bei> 
iwinibaa  Calm.  iiL  91.  9. 

Sal  Oceano  aubeat  Caim.  it.  5. 
40.  Solia  ortua  ab  Ueapeiio  cubili 
Carin.  it.  15.  16. 

SemBMs  ftcillaCann.  ii.  11.  8.  lo- 
ni*  Cann.  ii.  I.  SI. 
.  SapAoclii  EpiaL  u.  1. 163. 

BaracU  alta  aive  '•°"'*^""'  Caim. 
L9.S. 


Bygambri  feroces  Carm.  it.  S.  36, 
CKde  gaudentes  Carm.  iv.  14.  SI. 

Sjlrmtu  tutor  Gnium  Epod.  B.  23: 
8f  iTannm  lacte  piabant  Epiat.  ii.  1. 


143. 

Syria  sstuasaa  CiriD.  i.  S2.  5. 
barbaraa  Carm.  iU  B.  3.  Gaetnlas 
Carm.  ii.  30.  15.  eierdutaa  Noto 
Epod.  9,  31. 

Syrui.  Sjra  merce  Carm.  L  31. 
IS.  Sjrioiiialobathra  Carm.  iL 7.8. 

Sipia  (TulgareapudComtcoaaei^ 
Ti  nomenl  Senn.  t.  6.  38. 

Syria  (gladiator)  Serm.  iL  6. 44, 


li  horrida 


Timarui.  Tnnari  inv 

edea  Carm,  L  34.  10. 

Tmxaii  (Baviiia)  discora  Cann. 
LS9.g8.  TanainCamt.ir.  15. S4. 
I  (spado  quidam)  Senn.  v 


tec.  Google 


9n  una  or  noRi  xuau 

SiiiiiMMtienaScnii.il.SB,  (gMu         TMdAa.  _ 

■amp«r  beoigMD  dimi  Epod.   17.  Cum.  L  86.  5. 
Se.    TKatalLgenusCum.iL  18.37.         Tmntn^if. 

Tuitalam  snpeilHiiii  itHd.  £^pod.  3.  iS. 

TarentiBM.     Tu«nluiD    ynena  Tcrmintu  C.  S.  97. 

EpiBt.  iL  1. 107.  Tar*  n6.  Ttlhu. 

Tarmhuit  sd  finem  Ilaliw  lilani         T4utr  Sdanuak  pattcmnwoiin 

Sarin.  L  6.  109.     LBcedomaniiua  fugoet  Cum.  i.  7.  SI.    Saluuinia* 

Cktiil  iii.  5.  se.  molle  Serm.  ii  4.  Cum.  i.  15. ».  {MMWVS  tola  Ct- 

31.  imtMUe  EraiL  i.  7.  49.   Tanmti  dooio  <Eraiit  ucq  Cam),  ir.  9. 17. 

BBcii  cuBtos  ^eptuDUB  Cum.  L  SB.  Tcucnim  noa  vwlBTil  IJS")  Smm. 

29.  ii.  3.  904.    Teaciw  ^wb  tl  aaMficm 

r«rpi  (S|i..Afeeiw).  Metl  jndidi  nil  deipemadiiin  Cum.  i.  7.  S7. 
aursH  EpUu  ad  Pit.  387.    Tups        Tnwtr.  Teocro  polme  Cam. 

iudice  Serm.  L  10.  38.  Iv.  6.  13. 

Torgtrimyj  Suptrlmt,  regno  put  Tikalio.    AirivR  fi4i«M  dottOT 

■lit  Serm.  i.  6.   13.     Tu^umii  S*-  Pbiebe  Cattn.  tv.  6.  S9. 
peibi  fsices  Cann.  i.  IS.  35.  TioHanktu  ad  sum  Cum.  i.  9. 

Tortariu.    T^rtuo  Cum-  iiL  7.         Tluba  EcbioniB  Cum.  ir.  4.  S4. 

17.    Tartani   bsbeat   f  uuhwden  Thebaram  lector  EpisC.  i.  I&  74. 

Cum.  i.  SB.  10.  TbeboB  B«ccho  iaBJ^eg  Cbtrl.  i, 

Tintrui(l'.SI<i(i(iiu)EpuL>.S.4,  7,3.  Thebie  Serm.  u.  5.  &4.  Epist, 

Teatuim  BpiaC  i.  1.  36.  ii.  1.  S13.  £pkt.  ai  Fii.  SIB. 

Tmaaus.    Tecmeeac    capciTB         rtttanKi.     ThebuiD    Semelea 

fbnoB  movit  dominum  Catm.  iL  4.  puec  Canp.  i.  19.  S.  arcu  condiui 

G.  £^t.  ad  Pii.  394.  Thebanoi  mo. 

Ttitu.   Tdnm  Anaerecmtem  £■  dai  EpiaC.  i.  3.  13. 
pod.14.ia.    T«iaGde  Cami.i.17.         Thtoamia.   Tbegnino deaU  £■ 

IB.  piat  i.  18.  S3. 

TdMUM.  TeluooneniOiuCaim.         Ti—tn  noa  valat  cam  Pintboo 

iL  4. 5.  rid.  Jjax.  Lethea  viacula  abiunqiere  Carn. 

Tdigana,    Tel^om   panlcidB  if.  7.  S7. 
jnn  Caim.  iiL  89.  8.  TKtt^  EpiiL  iL  1.  163.  iguotum 

I'iCtniac'nu  proleepatientiaUlj*.  trs^ce  genin  mveniMe  CamenB 

Hi  EpiaL  L  7.40.  dicilur  et  pUuatriB  Teiiaae  poematA 

Titephta  (Uerculis  ei  Au^  fi-  EpiiL  ad  FU.  376. 
lias,  Teulhrantia  pstha  adoptivi  ia        Thatttia.      Thnaala    Tempa 

Mjan  regno  aucceaaor)  paiqier  et  Cum.   L   7.    4.    Theaaalo  victora 

euul  ^ut  ad  Pia.  96.  movit  ne-  Cum.  ii.  4.   10.    Tfaemalt  voce 

potem  Nereium  Epoil.  17.  a  Epod.  5.49.  TheamloaigDcaCann. 


TkeHwla  porteota  Epiit. 
.  8.  809.  Tbeaaalia  veasiua  Caim, 

87.81. 


Tdcit^iuCjuvenraQnacai).    T^. 
Jephi  cervix  loaoa  Cam.  L  13.  1. 

Telqthiim occupant  laadvapuella    

Carm.  IT.  11.83.  TArfif.    Thetidiji 

Ttilat  (Tern)  iajacta  muutrU  Carm.  i.B.  14.  Carm.  i«.  6.  G.  Tha 

■uia  dolet  Caim.  in.  4.  73.  vfkx*  tide  D«b  naluaEpod.  13. 18. 

donet   coraaa  CerBram  C.   S.  49.  Tftraea,  TAroia  ( Tiniria)  Epirt. 

Telluris  Junnei  Cami.  JL  Jl.  7.  i.  16.  1 3.  Epist.  i.  3. 1.  brUo  funoaa 

Tmpt  Theeaala  Carm.  L  7.  4.  Carnj.  ii.  1 6.  B.  Thnom  candidam 

agitata  Zepbyria  Carm. iiL  1. 84.  tol-  nlTeCann.  iii.  99.  10,  II. 

lite  laudibua  Carm.  L  81.  S.  Threaai.  Thraci»  aaitnoi  Unlaa 

Tempatat.  TempeaUtiboa  agna  impdlunt  Cann.  ir.  18.  8.  Thracio 

mwnriabLtur  Epod.  10.  84.  vonto  bacchaoie  Carol,  i  SS.  11. 

Ttftntia,  (PO  arteviDeerBdidtiir  Tkrax  EjBiL  L  la  36.  Thimcom 

Eput.  u.  1.  S9.  TerenltfabulaSalm.  cart  pufaan  icrpfaia  Cann.  L  87.  i 
t-^SO.                                       S.     impia  pBctoca  mollin  £pwL  S. 


tcc.Googlu 


HIM  ar  »Mui  iDHb  on 

13i  14r-TIinz  OaUin  Stnn.  u.  riitjrime.  "ni^iniMn  wca  d- 

0,  M.  ton  eievam  Serm.  i.  8.  34. 

TVtfchMi      Arricio   AqoHone  Tilatitt,  Titaua  impioa  Cum. 

Bpod.  13.  3.  OjphM  CBnn.  L  M.  iii.  4.  43. 

13.  TilihMutiemDtusia  anmiCann. 

'  3V(fia  Chios  Cann.  iiL  9. 9.  L  tS.  8.  Tilhoniia  toBgaminuitie- 

_  ThtrfaiB*.  Thnrini  OniTti  Csnn.  necliui  Carm.  u.  16.  30. 

Iii.  9. 14  TiHtti  RoDtuia  vaatuniH  in  ca% 

Tkguta.    ThTBMa  aaaa  EjuiL  EpisL  L  3. 9. 

■d  Fig.  91.  'ThyeiteD  ins  snvi  ex-  T'ifjioa  innlo  Tultu  licit  Carm.  ill. 

itioMravaraCarm.  L  16.  IT.  11.  21.  rapter  Carro.  It.  8.  2.   Tilji 

7%ut<iu.   Tbjeileas  precas  E~  iacontineiitiB  j«:arCaim.iiL  4.  77. 

pod.  a.  86.  Titjon  unda  eampeecat  Carm.  iL 

Thffiaa  concila  tTmpaao  Carm.  14.  8. 

iL  IS.   la     Tlijiadu  pervicacea  Torqt 

L^ariiLU.  19.9:  quale  E,  ,     

Thytaa.  Tbfna  meiv«  Cann.  iai  aula  Epod.  12. «.  ad  eum  Cam.  ii 

rmuiiu  /uniar  Serm.  i.  9.  99. 
TrchatiM  TtsU  (C.)  Swm.  ii.  1.4. 
Trebmna.     Trabont  funa    Don 

TihiriMMi  lu^a  Sarm.  iL  3.  31.  eat  bella  Serm.  i.  4.  1 14. 

rnberino  Bumine  Epial.  i.  11.  4.  Triquttrta.      Triqoetra   pis:£a 

Tibsnnig  undis  Carol,  iii.  19.  6.  Serm.  ii.  fl.  5, 

Tti(fuflavusCarni.iii.3.1&per  Triimphia.    lo  Trinmpbe  EpoiL 

brumam  Epist.  L  II.  19.    Tiberim  9.  81.  cf.  Carm.  iv.  9.  49. 

Carm.]. 33. 19.  8arm.i.  9. 13.  Seroi.  THuntvinfu.  TriumTiimiibna fl»> 

li,l.  8.flaviunCnr».i.3.  13.  Cann.  gelHB  Epod.  4.  II. 

L  8.  3.  rcrerti  qiiis  naoet?     Carm.  Tricicum.  Tririd  villa  Sarm.  L 

L  99.  13.  in  Tiberi  aUbit  ib.  992.  5.  79. 

Tibirius.  Tiberf  Setm.  iL  3. 173.  7V«i.  Tioaa  male  feriatoa  Cano. 

TibuUai  vid.  Mbtai  rUuJfiu.  iv.  6.  16. 

THur    Argeo    colono     poaitum  Troja.  Trojte  Serm.  ii.  5.  19.  la- 

Cano.  U.  6.  5.  lupioum  Caim.  iii  crimoea  fuaera  Carm.  i.  3.  14.  int- 

4.  83.  udun  Ca™.  iiL  39.  S.  fertile  qua  castra  Carn».  L  10.   15.  avLtn 

Carm  it.  3.  10.  vacuum  EjMat.  i.  T.  tecta  Carm.  iii.  3.  60.  alite  taeobti 

46.    Rorasa  ameoi  Epist  i.  S.   13.  fortana  triati  cladeiterabitorCaim. 

Tibaria  mita  aoluio  Cam.  >.  18.  9,  iii.  3.  61.  nitie  victor  Achillea  Camn. 

OTidi  ripaa  Carra.  it.  9.  31.  tui  dan-  iv.  6.  3.  doRiitorEiriat.  i.  9. 19.  cap. 

Baambta  CariB.  L  T.  21.    Tiboift  is  posttempora  Epiel.ad  Pis.  Ut. 

RoawDaiaeinE^t.i.3.19.natuia  Trojam  canemus  Carm.  ir.  la.  13. 

psaroim  Epiat.  ii.  9.  3.  ardeikteni  C.    S.  41.    Troja  eapla 

Tifrur*.   Tiburts  vi&  Serm.  L  8.  Serm.  iL  3.  191.  da  Trojia  eicidio 

109.    Tihortia  Piceni*  pomi*  ca-  Iferei  vaticiniDin  Cam.  >.  15. 

dent  Sam.  ii,  4. 70.  Trtjanui.  Trojanmn  bellum  E- 

T^ilUiu  Bardni  8«na.  L   3.  3.  ptat.  ad  Pia.  ^147.     Trojsni  baiU 

T^dli  caotoria  morte  Sarm.  L  9.  3.  aCriptbrem  EpnX.  i.  S.  1.  Trcjaui 

Hermoganis  Serm.  L  4.  79.    Senn.  temjiora  Carm.  i.  98.  11. 

L 10.  aa.  TixalU  Serm.  i.  10.  90.  Tn/Uat.  Troiloo  impobBniCarra. 

■nrrU  nH"!  Carm.  iv.  14.  46.  iL  9.  IS. 

Tmm  Sam.  i.  6. 24.  Bt  107.  3><iitu.    Troia  aacerdoi  Cum. 

Tlauretuf-    Timagcnia   nmula  iL  3.  39. 

UDeoa  inat.  i.  19.  15.  TuUaa  (Sira.)  ToUt  ante  pate» 

rimOTCana iiL  IS.  15. Cam. iiL  tatem  S«m.  i.  S.  9. 

1,  XI.  TuUiiu  /brttlitu  diTBB  Cann.  ir. 

TtrtAa  Seim.  b.  5. 1,  7. 15. 

D,an:tci;.G0<)glu 


tec.  Google